BOHN'S ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY. PICTORIAL HANDBOOK LONDON. The former editions of this comprehensive volume were pubhshed by Mr. Weale ; the first (an edition of five thousand) under the title of " London and its Vicinity exhibited ;" the second (likewise five thousand) as " A new Survey of London." The work is now merely reproduced under a title more in accordance with the series of which it is made to form part, and published at a considerably lower price. THE PICTORIAL HANDBOOK OF LONDON CO.MPKISING ITS ANTIQUITIES, ARCHITECTURE, ARTS, MANUFACTURE, TRADE, SOCIAL, LITERARY, AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS, EXHIBITIONS, AND GALLERIES OF ART; TOGETHER WITH SOME ACCOU^"T OF THE PRINCIPAL SUBURBS AND MOST ATTRACTIVE LOCALITIES. ILLUSTRATED WITH TWO HUNDRED AND FiVE ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD, liY laiANSTON, Jl.WiiT, AND OTHKKS ; AND A NEW AND COMPLETE MAP. BXCiKAVEl) BY LUWUY. L N D O N : liaKRV i^. BOHN, YORK STKEET, COVENT GARDEN. 1851. 513^-ZS^S GIFT. 18'SY /vy f^ IN LONDON AND ITS VICINITY. NDON is the largest and wealtliiest, as well as the most populous f the cities of the world. It is at once the centre of liberty, the 3f a great imperial government, and the metropolis of that great whose industry and practical application of the arts of peace are 1 every clime, while they exert an almost boundless influence over loral and political destinies of the world. About to become the re of an event of the highest moral importance, it is desirable that trangcr in our giant city should be made acquainted with its lization and structure — with its trade and commerce — with the es of its social and political greatness — with its many treasures n from the eye of the superficial observer. The aim of the present le is to endeavour to effect this object — and in such a manner as Illy to satisfy the mind of the learned and scientific inquirer, but )rd to the man of business and the sight-seer the advantages of k of reference to those numerous depositories of art and science 1 abound in the metropolis, and which render such eff*ectual aid •ds the refinement of domestic life, by furnishing alike the means •itruction and amusement. The work — which is accompanied by ) scientifically laid down from the meridian of St. Paul's — will be . to contain valuable information on the following subjects : — ouse3. I Breweries, ecture of London, ancient and mo- Canals. 1. I Cathedrals and Churches, ects : the great men, Jones, Wren, ! Cemeteries. Chambers, who have contributed , Charitable Institutions, t to the architecture of London. Climate of London. Manufactures, and Trades. ' Club-houses, mces, ms. — Bank of England, and \N'ashhouses. Colleges, Corporations, Customs Duties, Docks, Commercial and Royal, ical Features and Landscape of the ' Ducal Residences. ghbourhood of London. | East India House and Institution. 533 B LONDON — CONTENTS. Education. Electric Telegraphs. Engineering Workshops, Exchanges : Royal Exchange^ Coal Ex- change, Corn Exchange. Galleries of Art. Gardens, Conservatories, &c. Geology. Halls. Horticulture. Hospitals. Inns of Court. Institutions. Learned Societies. Legislation and Government. Libraries. Lunatic Asylums. Markets. Mediaeval Antiquities and Tudor Art. Mercantile Marine. Military Appointments. Mint and Monetary System. Model Lodgings. Municipal Law. Music. Museums. Natural History. Observatories. Palaces, Panoramas. Parks. Patent Offices. Physical Geography of the Basin of the Thames. Pleasure Grounds. Police. Port of London. Postal Arrangements. Prisons. Public Schools. Public and Private Buildings, Railway Stations. Sewers. Spirit of the Public Journals. Squares. Statuary. Steam Navigation. Thames Tunnel. Theatres. Trips in search of Refinement and Taste. Water Supply. &C., &.C., &c. Before proceeding with this task, we shall offer some preliminary and general observations necessary to explain to the reader the natural situation and structure of our metropolitan city; with essays on those regulations which are connected with our political organi- zation and constitution, our domestic habits and the working of our social system ; after which the several distinct subjects are treated of, and our rapid intercommunication, our inland navigation, and examples of the fine and useful arts in their application to purposes of utility and grandeur are exhibited : nor would such a picture of our organization be complete^without a descriptive account of those accumulations of the wealth of nature and art in museums, which combine the treasures of the natural history of man with the fossil remains of a previous age and a former world. These the philosopher, the historian, and the sIght-seer will find abundantly illustrated in this great metropolis. " It is a fact not a little interesting to Englishmen, and, combined with our insular station in that great highway of nations, the Atlantic, not a little explanatory of our commercial eminence, that London occupies nearly the centre of the terrestrial hemisphere." — Sir John Herschel's Nahi,ral Pkiloso])hy. LONDON PRELIMINARY. ON THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BASIN OF THE THAMES. Section 1. Hydrography. — The liydrograpliical basin of tlic Thames is formed by a valley of deiuulatioii, ratlidr irregular in its form, but Avliose main direction is from west to east, witli a sub- sidiary valley, that of the Lea, running nearly north and south. Tlie length, from the Isle of Grain and Shoebury Ness to the sources of the river, is about 230 miles; the breadth is less easily defined. In no case, however, does it much exceed GO miles ; and its average width may be taken as being about from 2G to 30 miles. The area thus drained is supposed to be 6027 square miles, though some geogra- phers estimate it at 0500 square miles. For 188 miles of its course the river is navigable; no less than 70 miles being under the influ- ence of the tides. The commercial importance of the river as a means of transport is, moreover, much increased by the canalization of several of its affluents ; and by the execution of numerous arti- ficial canals, which place it in connection, by water, with almost every town of importance in the south of Great Britain. Course. — Geographers are not unanimous in deciding upon any particular spot as the source of the Thames. Indeed, the streams which dispute the honour of giving rise to it are so equal in their insignificance that the decision is of little moment. Four of them, the Leech, the Colne, the Churn, and the Isis, which rise in the Cots- wold range of hills, unite near Lechlade, fiom which point the liver becomes navigable, and is known for a considerable portion of its course by the name of the Isis. Lechlade is about 146 miles from London, and 204 from Sheerness; its elevation above low- water mark at London Bridge is 258 ft., thus shoeing the average fall of the river from that point to be 21 in. per mile, or about 1 in 3017. At Lechlade, the Thames and Severn Canal locks into the Isis, thus puttmg the south-east and south-west coasts of England in con- nection with one another. This canal is 40 ft. wide on the water line, 30 ft. on the floor, and 5 ft. deep ; it is navigable by boats of 70 tons burthen. The navigation of the Isis was intended for boats of 100 tons, so that it is often necessary to tranship goods passing fron.i the river to the canal, or vice versa. After passing Lechlade, the Isis follows a circuitous course : leav- ing Farringdon on the south, and Hampton on the north, it runs through the grounds of Blenheim to Oxford, having received, near Woodstock, the Evcnlode. At Oxford, the Charwell falls into the river; it is a stream of some importance, which rises near Culworth in the Buckinghamshire hills, and receives, at Islip, a stream from the neighbourhood of Grandborough. The Oxford Canal joins the Thames here also, opening a ■\^ ater-carriage to Birmingham and Warwick, bv means of a canal of small section, 28 ft. wide on the i\ 2 4 LONDON — GEOGKAPHY. ivater-Hne, IG ft. on the floor, and 4 ft. 6 in. deep; the locks being only 74 ft. 9 in. long^ by 7 ft. wide. The Isis then con- tinues its course southerly, through Nuneham Park to Abingdon, ^yhere it receives the Windrush, and near whicli town also the Wiltshire and Berkshire Canal locks into it at a point where the river is 180 ft. 4 in. above the mean level of the sea at the Nore. This also is a canal of small section. The course of the river thence be- comes more circuitous, with a general inclination towards the south- east (in the course of which the Ock, from the vale of White Horse, joins the main stream), to near Dorchester in Oxfordshire, where it joins the Thame, and from this point the united streams take the definite name of the Thames. The Thame rises in the same range of the Buckinghamshire hills from whicli the Charwell takes its source; it winds through the vale of Aylesbury, and receives at Wendover its most considerable affluent. The Thames thence runs southerly through a gorge in the Chil- tern Hills, which slojie down abruptly towards' the narrow valley of the river; it passes Bensington, Wallingford (where it receives a small stream), Pangbourne (where another joins it), Streatley, Ma- ple Durham and Purley Hall to Henley. Near Reading, it receives the Kennet, which is formed by the meeting of two rivulets at Marl- borough, and is augmented by subsidiary streams at Ne^v^berry and at Upton, before it joins the main river. The town of Reading itself is situated upon the Kennet, at a distance of 1| mile from the junction with the Thames. This portion of the river is ren- dered navigable for boats 109 ft. long, by 17 ft. wide, and 4 ft. draught of water. Above Reading, the Kennet is canalized for a distance of 1 8| miles, at which point the Kennet and Avon Canal locks into it. Boats of from 50 to 70 tons navigate on this canal, for the width of the water-line is 44 ft., of the floor-line, 24 ft., with a minimum depth of 5 ft. ; the locks are 80 ft. long between gates, by 14 ft. in width. The Kennet and Avon Canal joins London directly with Bath and Bristol. At Maidenhead the Loddon, which rises near Basingstoke and Odiham in the chalk-hills of Hampshire, joins the Thames. That river then passes round the Castle Hill to near Woburn Park and Ham, by Datchet, Staines^, and Chertsey. At Staines the Colne, from the neighbourhood of Watford, falls into the Thames ; and at Hani it receives the Wey, whicli rises near Alton, in Hampshire, runs througli Farnham, and, at Guildford, receives a stream taking its source in the Bramshot Hills near Horsham, and passing through Godalming. About 1| mile from the embouchure of the Wey in the Thames, the Basingstoke Canal locks down into the former. The Wey itself, and its tributary from the Surrey Hills, is rendered navigable as far as Godalming ; at M'hicli town a canal commences, joining the Wey and the Arun, and placing London in connection, LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. 5 bv water carriage, ^vitll Portsmontli and tlie south coast. The locks in the Wey arc 81 ft. long b}' 14 ft. wide; those on tlie Basing- stoke Canal are 72 ft, long by 13 ft. wide, and are designed for boats of 50 tons burthen ; the Wey and Arun Canal is of about the same dimensions. The Thames then takes an easterly course through Hampton Court to Thames Ditton ; thence rather northerly to Kingston and Richmond, where the Mole falls in. Lower down, at Brentford, it receives the Brent, flowing from the Hertfordshire Hills, and forming the connecting link between the upper part of the Thames and the Grand Junction Canal. This main artery of the system of English artificial navigation places London in connection with all the im- portant canals in the midland counties. Its width on the water-line is 43 ft., its depth 5 ft.; the locks are 82 ft. long by 14z} ft. wide, and usnally of 7 ft. lifts. The Wandle falls into the Thames at Wandsworth, and several small streams join the river between Brentford and the metropolis; some even, formerly of note, do so in the very heart of the town. Rivers have their fortunes, like nations, and at times small ones dis- appear before the progress of civilization, or at least become con- verted to most base uses. Thus we now can only trace such streams as the Bayswater Brook, the Fleet, Wall Brook, and the other rivulets of ancient London, in the modern scAvers. On the east of London, a little below Blackwall, on the northern shore, the Lea falls into the Thames. This affluent rises in the hills of Hertfordshire, and flows through Puckcridge and Welwyn. At ^^'are, it receives several minor streams, and near Hertford, at 26 miles from its outfall into the Thames, it is rendered navigable for boats not exceeding 40 tons. The course of the river Lea is southerly from Hoddesden to the outfall, and it divides the counties of Hertfordshire and Middlesex. At Hertford the navigation com- mences at a point 111 ft. 3 in. above the sea; and there is also, near the same city, a canal 5 miles long, by means of which the Lea navigation is connected with that of the Stort. A short distance from the embouchure a canal, called Sir George Duckett's Canal, connects the Lea with the upper part of the Regent's Canal ; and, nearer still to the embouchure, the Lea Cut, of 1^ mile in length, enables barges to gain the upper part of the Thames without passing round the Isle of Dogs. The Regent's Canal is, in fact, the termina- tion of the Paddington branch of the Grand Junction Canal. The Paddington branch begins at a point near Uxbridge, 90 ft. above low water at Limehouse, and runs a distance of 14 miles to Pad- dington. There the Regent's Canal joins it, and is continued round the north of London to Limehouse, a distance of 8^ miles, with a fall of 90 ft., gained by 12 locks. On the southern shore, a little higher up than Blackwall, the 6 LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. Deptford Creek forms the embouchure of the Ravenshourne, which flows from tlie Surrey Hills in the neighbourhood of Hays Common and Addiscomb. It is navigable for a very short distance mland, during the remainder of its course it is but a small mill-stream. From Blackwall to the sea, the only affluents of importance are, on the northern shore, the Roding, which falls into the Thames at Barking Creek, and is navigable as far as that ancient town. In Dagenham Marsh, a stream from the hills round Havering-atte-Bower falls in; at Rainham, the Ingerburn discharges itself; and at Pur- fleet, a small stream from Childerditch Common is swallowed up in the continually increasing river. On the south side, in the marshes of Dartford, the Darent and the Cray, from the Kentish Hills, join shortly before falling into the Thames. Their united stream is na- vigable with the tide as far as the town of Dartford. In the last 20 miles of the course of the Thames it does not receive any affluent worth notice ; and, in fact, may rather be considered an arm of the sea than a river. At a very earl}^ period of English history, the Thames appears to have been considered as a political boundary of great importance. The division of the country into shires is supposed to have been established on its present basis by King Alfred ; and we therein find that the Thames w^as adopted as the boundary of many of these districts at an inconsiderable distance from its source. A little be- low Lecblade, in fact, the river Isis separates the counties of Berk- shire and Oxfordshire ; it then forms the line of demarcation, either under the name of the Isis or the Thames, between Buckingham- shire and Berkshire ; then between Surrey and Middlesex ; and finally betv/een Kent and Essex. But, long before the time of Alfred, the river was adopted as the political limits of the Roman provinces of Britannia Prima on the south, and of Flavia Csesariensis on the north. In the seventh century also it formed one of the boundaries of the Saxon kingdoms of Mercia and West Seaxe, in the middle of England ; and of those of East Seaxe, South Seaxe, and Cantivare, on the eastern coast. Volume. — The volume of the Thames, in the parts unafl'ected by the tide, is, as might be expected, from its comparatively insignifi- cant basin, not very considerable. Mr. J. Rennie's observations at Windsor, during the dry month of June, 179i, only gave a volume equal to 961 cubic feet per second. ]\Ir. G. Rennie's observations, in the year 1835, showed, that at Laleham the volume was 1153 cubic feet per second; and at Kingston, IGOO. After a heavy fall of rain, the volume at the latter point was augmented to 1800 cubic feet per second; but in this case the river was 18 in. above its summer level. Mr. Anderson found, in the month of December, 1830, that the volume at Staines was 2050 ft. per second, the river then standing 4 ft. above the summer level. At Teddington, Mr. An- LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. 7 (lcr?oii calculated that, AA'itli an IS-iii. overfall at the locks, tlic volume was 700 ft.; and with a 24-in. overfall, it Avas 12G0. Taking a mean of these tlu-ce last mentioned volumes, we may as- sume that the Thames, in the parts removed from the influence of the tides, on the average, lias a volume equal to 1357 cubic feet per second, or 115,510,800 ft. per day, and 42,163,032,000 cubic feet ]^er annum. Now Dr. Halley, assuming the average rain-fall of the whole basin to be 24 in., calculated th.at its total amount would be 280,259,555,200 cubic feet per annum. The loss by evaporation and absorption would then constitute about ^ths of the total rain- fall ; — certainly a very small portion, when compared with the same loss in other hydrographical basins. It may be accounted for either by the highly retentive nature of the bed of the river, or by the moisture of the atmosphere. Dr. Halley calculated the loss by evaporation at only -ith of the total rain-fall ; but this is evidently exaggerated. The numerous works connected with the navigation of the upper part of the Thames, together M'ith the weirs and dams of the M'ater- mills, interfere so much with the flow of the water as to render its velocity very diflferent from that which Avould result from its different inclinations. Mr. J. Rennie assumed it to be on the mean 2 miles per hour ; in some cases it is as much as 2 J miles ; and at Windsor, in 1794, he found it to be '2^ miles per hour. Tides. — Below Teddhigton the river is exposed to the action of the tides, which, from a peculiar combination of causes, act with great force in the Thames. The tide wave from the Atlantic divides at Land's End into two streams, one of which runs up the British Channel and enters the Thames round the North Foreland ; the other passes along the Avest coast of England and Scotland, and returns southward bv the eastern shore, and enters the Thames also, after passing the Yarmouth Roads. The tide in the river is then com- ])osed of two tidal waves, distant 12 hours from each other, so that the day and night tides are equal; the tides meet between the Foreland and the Kentish Knock. The velocity of the wave from the North Foreland to London is very great, being about 50 miles per hour ; above the bridges, from the resistances it meets, the velocity is so much diminished that the wave is not propagated more rapidly than 12 miles an hour on the average. The diflerencc of time of high water between London Bridge and Richmond is 1 hour 18 minutes. The same resistances which retard the flow of the tidal wave affect the duration of its rise. Thus at London Bridge we find that the flood tide runs for 5 hours, and the ebb tide for 7. At Putney Bridge the flood only lasts for 4 hours ; at Richmond for 2 ; and at Tedding- ton only for If hour. The rise of the tide at Deptford is in the 5>pring tides 19 ft. 2 in., in the neaps, 15 ft. 3 in. At the London 8 LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. Docks it is, on the average of the spring tides, 18 ft.; at Putney, ]0 ft. 2 in.; at Kew, 7 ft. 1 in.; at Richmond, 3 ft. 10 in.; and at Teddington, 1 ft. 4^ in. Professor Airy observed, that the rise of the water in the Thames, at a given interval from low water (in half an hour, for instance), is considerably more than its descent in the same interval before low water. There exists, in fact, the rudi- ment of a bore. The duration of slack water, or the interval between the change of direction of the stream, is 40 minutes during the spring tides, and 37 minutes during the neaps, at Deptford. The vulgar establishment is the interval by which the time of high water follows the moon's transit on the day of new and full moon. What Sir John Lubbock calls the corrected establishment, or the lunar hour of high water freed from the semimenstrual irregularity, is found to be, at the London Docks, 1 h. 20 m. The interval of the high tide and moon's transit is, however, affected by a considerable inequality, which goes through its period t"\\ice in a month, depending on the moon's distance from the sun in right ascension, or on the solar time of the moon's transit. Its value is two hours. The direction of the winds has a great influence on the tides of the Thames^ not only as to the height they attain, but also as to their duration. Thus with north-westerly gales they do not rise so high, nor docs the flood run so long, as with the wind in any other quarters. With south-westerly gales, however, and with those from the east, the tides often rise even as much as 4 ft. above their usual levels. The demolition of the old London Bridge is also said to have pro- duced an increase of the height of the tide to the extent of 2 ft. ; whilst it is very certain that the bed of the river and the low-water mark have been considerably lowered, by the same cause. This lowering of the bed is regularly distributed over the whole length of the river, from the bridge to Teddington ; and it appears to be not less than 2 ft. at the former, and about 10 in. at the latter. The recent movements which have taken place near Blackfriars Bridge would induce us to believe that the depression of the river bed is much greater than even this quantity. The velocity of the current created by the tidal wave is between 3| and 2^ miles per hour ; 3 miles being the average, and also the velocity most suitable to the navigation carried on in the upper parts. At the ebb the greatest velocity appears to be between the bridges, as follows : — From Westminster to Waterloo Bridges 2*27 miles per hoiu'. „ Waterloo to Blackfriars „ 2-854 „ „ Blackfriars to Southwark „ 3*70 „ 55 Southwark to London „ S'dOl The areas of different portions of the river at high water at the following points between the above limits being — LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. 9 Whitehall 23,500 feet superficial. Hiingerford Market . . . 22,000 „ Waterloo Bridge .... 21,000 „ Opposite Boiivcrie Street . . 18,000 „ Southwark Bridge .... 1 7,000 „ London Bridge .... 17,000 ,, This irregularity in the area fully accounts for the formation of the loathsome beds of mud which disfigure the river at low tide, and de- monstrates painfully the defective state of the regulations connected with the formation and maintenance of the course of the river. Banks of Lower Thames. — The banks of the lower part of the Thames are marked by the same want of a definite plan which renders the upper part of the stream less usefid than it might he made. The period at which they were first formed is very remote, being by some supposed to date as far back as the time of the Romans. This, in- deed, seems very probable, for the manner in which the banks are executed, though eminently successful, is marked by all the clumsiness of a first essay. The marshes they protect from the river are some- times (as at Woolwich) not less than 4 ft. 3 in. below the level of the high water in spring tides. Those of the Isle of Dogs are now being enclosed by an embankment ujion piles, with a superstructure in brickwork, executed in conformity M'ith a plan prepared by Mr. Walker, under the direction of the Navigation Committee ; thus indicating that the attention of that body has been fairly called to the necessity of co-ordinating all encroachments upon the channel of the river to one general system. The result of the several works upon the bed of the Thames, and the demolition of the old bridge, has been hitherto to lower the bed, and to compromise the safety of several of the bridges in the stream, and of some of the buildings on the shore. It is to be hoped that the legislature will take some mea- sures to remedy the dangerous and defective state of the present organization of the conservancy of the river. Moreover, in the lower Thames, that is to say, in those parts of its course below London Bridge, numerous shoals exist, which are highly prejudicial to the safety- of the navigation, whilst at the same time there is no reason why they might not be carried further out towards the embouchure if the course of the river were regularised, and the dredging operations made to conform to the necessities of the port. These shoals exist in the parts of the Thames in which the deep sea navigation terminates, ^^•llere, in fact, from the more energetic action of the tides, the fioods from the upper country begin to deposit the matter they hold in solution. The force with which the tidal wave enters the mouth of the Thames prevents the detritus borne down by the upper stream from being carried sutficicntly far towards the embouchure to form a Delta. B 3 10 LONDON — GEOGRAPHY. It is therefore deposited at those points of the course of the river at which the propulsive power of the land waters is counterhalanced by that of the tide wave, which tends to force the detritus back again. The still water thus produced is exposed to great changes in its po- sition and extent from an infinity of local and accidental causes ; so that the shoals vary very frequently without any apparent cause. Their real origin, however, may be attributed to the interferences with the regularity in the flow of the river by natural deviations of the line of the banks, or by the execution of ill-contrived, ill-planned works. For instance, we find that a shoal exists on the north shore, op- posite to the recesses formed by the east entrance of the London Dock on the north, and the St. Saviour's Dock on the south ; these give rise to reaches of still water, in which the detritus from the ui^tper })art of the river can be deposited. A similar shoal is formed opposite to the Lime Kihr Dock ; another in a wide reach a little above the Greenland Docks ; a fourth near the embouchure of the Ravensbourne in the Thames, which may be attributed to the di- rection in which it falls into the main stream, precisely the reverse to what would be required in the interest of the navigation. Opposite Saunders Ness are shoals on each side of the river, owing to the retardation of its velocity from the abrupt bend it here forms ; a small shoal in the mid stream, a little lower down than these side ones, appears to owe its origin to the interference they produce on the direction of the currents. Another small shoal is produced by the still water opposite the entrance of the West India Docks. At the embouchure of the Lea, owing to the interference of the upland waters of that river with those of the Thames, two shoals are formed near Bugsby's Hole. It is probable that the effectual removal of these two may be attended with considerable difficulty; but all the others might easily be remedied. Estuary. — Below this point the river begins so distinctly to assume the characteristics of an estuar}^, that it is almost impossible to define Avith certitude the position of the shoals, still less would it be pos- sible to prevent their formation, or effectually to combat them. At Woolwich the water becomes brackish at spring tides, and the greater specific gravity it thence attains modifies the conditions of the depo- sition of the matter it holds in suspension. The difference between the lengths of time during which the flood and the ebb tides prevail, also diminishes as the river approaches the sea. Moreover, the action of the current upon the shores of the embouchure, at the same time that it removes the land on both sides, and thus changes the form of the outfall, so also does it carry into those portions of the estuary where still A\ater is to be met with, the materials result- ing from the degradation of the shores. The variations of the tides from the neap to the spring, the changes in the force and direction of LONDON GEOORArilY. ] 1 the deep sea current, posM'bly from the effects of storms in very ditferent and distant latitudes ; tlie irregularities of tlie volume of fresh water brought down from the upper regions of the Thames, combine to render its " regime " in the lower and wider portions of its course very irregular and ca])ricious. The sands of the Nore vary often in their outline, and their distance from the surface of the water; the erosive force of the current upon the banks also varies in intensity according to the action of the causes shortly enumerated above. The erosions of the sea upon the shores of the estuary of the Thames are very rapid, both upon the Essex and Kentish coasts. The cliffs of Walton-on-the-Naze are rapidly disappearing; the j\Iaplin Sand, near Shoebury Ness, may, perhaps, be considered as having formed part of the main land in former times. The Isle of Sheppey, and the coast near Heme Bay, are being swept away in a gradual but inevitable manner; nor is the land forming the pro- montory between the embouchures of the Thames and the Medway removed from the same cause of destruction. All the materials thus removed, combined with the detritus brought down by the fresh water, are deposited in, or near, the estuary of the Nore, Avhere they form the extensive banks, or shoals, visible at Ioav water. It is extremely difficult to ascertain the amount of sediment carried down by the river itself; but from the nature of the formations it tra- verses in the latter portion of its course, and the comparatively feeble inclination of its bed, the proportionate amount of matter in mecha- nical suspension, in all probability, is very considerable. In the section of the Physical Geography of the Basin of the Thames, in which we treat of the geology of the district, will be found the areas occupied by the different formations which constitute it, and through which it travels. These influence the hydrography of a district to a very great extent, not only in consequence of the different capacity of the strata for the absorption of water, but also in consequence of the manner in which they furnish the materials held either in mechanical or chemical solution, or suspension, in the stream. Thus it must be evident that the water flowing from the oolitic and the cretaceous formations is more likely to be charged with the carbonate of lime than that which drains from such portions of the surface as are covered by the London clay. These, again, from the nature of the veizetation they nourish with the greatest pro- fusion, are likely to communicate to the waters they furnish the germs of animal and vegetable organization. The open, spongy nature of the two former classes of formation must, moreover, make them more retentive of water than the comparatively speaking impermeable strata of the London clay. The greater number of the affluents of the Thames, it is true, take their rise in the oolites and in the chalk ; but their volumes are comparatively less than those which are fur- nished by the London clay, especially when we compare the re- *^pective lengths of the streams. 12 LONDON GEOGRAPHY. In the same section will also be found the heights of some of the most important elevations of the district under our examination. They also have considerable influence upon the hydrography of the basin, both by their action in determining a greater or less amount of rain-fall, by attracting and condensing the moisture suspended in the atmosphere, and by affecting the rate of discharge of the surface water. Matter in Si(spensio7i. — The positive quantity of extraneous matter contained in the Thames water does not seem to have been ascer- tained with any degree of certainty ; nor does the range of tidal action upon suspended matter in it appear to have been made the subject of direct experiment. Dr. Bostock is reported to have esti- mated the proportion of solid matter in suspension in the river water as being -7^^ oth of the weight ; Mr. Kerrison's experiments would show it to be ^-Jj-yth ; and in all probability this estimate is a low one. The calculation of Dr. Bostock was made before 1828, that of Mr. Kerrison in 1834. Since then the nature of the river water has been modified by the incessant wash of the steamers ; but we must also observe, that if the continual agitation produced by them pre- vents the deposition of the mud, yet at the same time, from the increased and increasing scour of the river, the bed is considerably cleaner than it used to be, especially in the parts above bridge. The evidence given before some of the Parliamentary Committees Avould lead us to infer that the greater part of these impurities are derived from the upper parts of the river and from its affluents. At Rich- mond the Thames is as foul as in the heart of the town, according to the engineers examined. The Wey, and the Mole especially, bring down very turbid waters, as does also the Colne, near Isle- worth, after heavy rains. It is to be observed, however, that the modifications of the bed of the river from the removal of London Bridge are far from having yet produced their full effect. Neither the river itself, nor the banks in the embouchure, nor the bed in the upper portion, have yet assumed the definite regime that absurdly- delayed measure seems likely to produce. Floods. — Floods occur in the valleys of the Thames and the Lea occasionally. They arise entirely from the surface waters, hardly ever from the meltins^ of snow, or ice, in the hiijhlands near their sources. Indeed, the climate of this part of England, and the feeble elevation of its hills, does not admit of the duration of frost for a sufficient length of time to affect the sources of the river supply. Under these circumstances, the floods are found to occur in the rainy seasons, in November and December, in April and in May, without, however, being in any manner peculiarly confined to those months. The flood waters brought down to the rivers are highly charged with earthy matter and the germs of organized life ; they, in fact, ma- terially influence the formation of the alluvial deposits of the river. Ehrenberg mentions a fact of considerable importance in the dis- LONDON — CLIMATE. 13 cussion of questions affecting the relative purities of river water. It is, that in all the rivers which fall into the German Ocean the microscopic animals of the sea extend up rivers as far as the ebh and flow of the tide extend. His researches show that the flood tide even A^hen the surface waters have no taste of salt, does not so much depend upon an accumulation of river water from its outflow being checked as it does upon the introduction of sea water under the river Avater, owing to its greater specific gravity. Ehrenberf^ found that the remains of the microscopic sea animals constituted no less than Tv'oth of the solid matter found in the banks of the estuary. List of Authors consulted. G. Ronnie. — Reports to British Association. Lubbock, Whewell, Aiiy, — On Tides. Philosophical Transactions. Lloyd. — On Difference of Levels between Sheerness and London. Ditto. Tage, Telford, Anderson, Mills, &c.— Evidence before Parliamentary Committees, principally subsequent to 1828. Quarterly Journal of Greological Society. Priestley's Account of Navigable Rivers. Knight's London. Cruden's History of Gravesend, &c. M'Culloch's Geographical Dictionary. Johnston's National Atlas. Ordnance Survey. Feamside's Thames. Beardmore's Tables. Leslie's Evidence before Parliamentary Committees. Section 2. Climate. — London itself is situated in 51^31' of north latitude ; and the line passing through its eastern extremity of Greenwich has been adopted by the Anglo-Saxon race as the zero of longitudinal distances. The length of the continuance of the sun above the horizon is 7 J hours on the shortest day; and 16^ hours on the longest. The mean temperature of the rural district" round the metropolis is 48°-o0; that of the city itself is 50°-50; the mean of the whole district being 49°-65. The variations in the temperature recur with Avhat appears to be tolerable regularity after a cycle of 17 years; during which the coldest falls at the 10th from the first year; the warmest at the 7tli from the coldest; the first } car, marking the cycle, being usually of the mean temperature. The greatest heats known have not exceeded 96° in the shade and in the open air; the cold sometimes descends as low as 5° below zero; the range being 101° Fahrenheit. When the temperature exceeds 80°, thunder storms usually clear the atmosphere and reduce the heat. As a general rule also, the frosts do not last through the 24 hours, and a continuance of them for any length of time is quite exceptional. The upper part of the Thames \\as blocked up by the frozen ice in 1840, and to a somewhat greater extent in 1826'. With these exceptions, however, the ice has not seriously impeded 14 LONDON — CLIMATE. the navigation since the years 1814 and 1815. In former times the river was frozen over more frequently than it has been of late years, thus confirming the opinion that the progress of civilization tends to modify and improve the climate. In the works upon Physical Geo- graphy, London is placed on the 64th degree of the isothermal range'; and on the 38th of the isokemenal divisions. Thermometrical Ohsercations. — The monthly averages of tempera- ture, taken over a range of 20 years, show that the warmest months only differ from the coldest hy 2Gi°, and that the temperature of the city differs 2^° from that of the^ country. This local difference is greatest in winter, as might naturally he expected fi'om the more sheltered position of the metropolis, and the artificial elevation of the temperature produced hy the immense number of factories and domestic fires. In the spring, the heat of town and country ap- proaches equality; the difference becomes again perceptible in summer, owing to the reverberation from the narrow streets, and the want of air ; in autumn again the equality is resumed. Thus, between the years 1807 and 1816 included, we find the mean tempera- tures of the different months to have been as follows, viz. : Months. January . February . March . April . . May . , June July . . August September October November December Country, 3416 39-78 41-51 46-89 55-79 58-66 62-40 61-35 56-22 50-24 40-93 37-66 London. 36-20 41-47 42-77 47-69 56-28 59-91 63-41 62-41 58-45 52-23 43-08 39-40 Difference, 2-04 1-69 1-26 0-80 0-49 1-25 1-01 1-26 2-13' 1-99 2-15 1-74 The mean temperature, as shown by an examination of the tables of observations extending over 35 years, assumes a rate of increase in the different months which may be represented by a curve nearly equal to, and parallel with one representing the progress of the sun in declination. The greatest number of the extremes of heat and cold occur in * There appears to be some error in the mean quoted for the month of September ; in the previous decade the difference was considerably less, and it appears usually to be only l°-77. LONDON CLIMATE. 15 tlic first month of the year. On an average of 10 years only two occurred in tlie twclftli month, and one in tlie second. Tlie extremes of heat are more diffused through the remaining months; five nsually fall in tlic seventh month ; the others arc distributed, in a diminish- ing proportion, over the months carher or later in the summer. Tiiere are thus only two s])ring and two autumn months, which are not exposed to great varieties of temperature. The ranges of the therniometcr in the day-time, for the years between 1807 "and 1816, are thus given by Mr. Howard in his admirable ^\ork upon the climate of London, from Avhich in fact we have extracted nearly all we give upon the subject. Years. Highest, i Lowest. Eange. Medium. 1807 1808 1809 1810 1811 1812 1813 1814 1815 1816 o 87 96 82 85 88 78 85 91 80 81 13 12 18 10 14 18 19 8 17 5 o 74 84 64 75 74 60 66 83 63 86 o 50 54 50 47-5 51 48 52 49-5 48-5 38 Averages . 85-3 12-4 72-9 48-85 The mean of the daily extremes having been . 48°-79 Ditto of the monthly ditto . , . 48°-34 Ditto of the years, as above . . . 48°'85 Between the years 1817 and 1831 the examination of the tables gave the mean of the daily extremes . . . 49°*649 That of the months * 49^*651 That of the years 49°-721 Perhaps from 90° to 20^ may be i-egarded as the extreme ranges in the day-time. At night the temperature has descended below zero ; but so very rarely as to make such an occurrence phenomenal. In London the mean variations between the temperature of the day and the night are ll°-37; in the country they are 15°-41, Li the former, tlie mean height during the day being (according to the observations made lietween 1816 and 1817) 56''-17; during the night 4-1- ''•80. In the latter it was during the day 5G*''-51, during the night 41''-10. The extreme range appears to be in the sixth month, in which it has been kno^vn to attain from 35° to 37°. During the 16 LONDON — CLIMATE. period between the years 1817 and 1823, the difference appears to have been greater ; for the mean of the greatest heat in the country was 57°-926, at night it was 40°-614, the difference being 17°-312. It is remarkable that this difference corresponds, to the fraction of a degree, with that which prevails between the temperature of summer and winter. The temperatures of the different months were ascertained from a series of observations, extending over the years from 1805 to 1830 inclusive, to be on the average as follows : — Months. January . February . March . . April . . May . . June . July . . August September October November December Mean. Variation. 35-140 38-997 42-030 47-567 54-937 59-613 63-190 57-187 50-123 42-432 41-950 38-343 13-95 12-26 11-20 8-64 11-99 9-36 8-68 8-89 9-80 12-88 10-19 12-40 Finally we may observe, that hoar frosts occur when the thermo- meter is about 39° ; and that the dense yellow fogs so peculiar to London occur the most frequently in the months of November, December, and January, whilst the thermometer ranges under 40°. Baro7netrical Pressure. — The barometer is subject to variations of a similar nature to those of the thermometer; that is to say, they are frequent and unexpected, but rarely of any great amount. Durino- the years between 1807 and 1816 the mean of the twelve greatest elevations was 30-305 in. ; that of the twelve greatest de- pressions was 29-188 in.; the medium of the elevations and of the depressions was 29*746 in. The highest observations during that period were 30-71 in., although subsequently they have been made at 30-89 in., during the prevalence of north-easterly breezes. The lowest observations were at 28-22 in. with southerly winds; the greatest range being thus 2-67 in. ; the average range 1-998 in. Between 1815 and 1830 similar observations gave as the mean of the twelve greatest elevations 30-356 in., and of the twelve greatest depressions 29-075 in. ; the medium of the elevations and depressions bein"- 29-715 in. The highest annual mean was in the year 1825, LONDON — CLIMATE. 17 -when the twelve greatest elevations gave an average of 30-82 in. ; the lowest '\^'as in 1831, when the twelve greatest depressions gave a mean of 28-2G in. In the year 1821, the variation even extended to 3 in. ; hut over the period from 1807 to 1831 the mean range was only 2-07 in. The monthly variations may be represented as follows : — Months. Maximum. Minimum. DilT. or mean. Greatest elevation. Greatest depress". Full range. o o o o January . . 30-515 28-937 1-578 30-82 28-69 2-13 February . 30-459 28-824 1-435 30-80 28-45 2-35 March . . 30-417 28-895 1-522 30-75 28-35 2-40 April . . 30-330 29-042 1-282 30-57 28-50 2-07 May . . . 30-307 29-262 1-045 30-61 29-06 1-55 Jnne . 30-282 29-335 0-947 30-54 29-12 1-42 Jnly . . . 30-21 G 29-375 0-841 30-57 28-99 1-58 August . . 30-262 29-235 1-027 30-57 28-75 1-82 September . 30-292 29-207 1-085 30-50 28-52 1-98 October . . 30-346 29-009 1-337 30-67 28-52 2-15 November . 30-377 28-970 1-407 30-65 28-30 2-35 December . 30-449 28-820 1-629 30-80 27-80 3-00 Wi?ids. — The direction of the winds appears to be principally from the south and the west, over the district formed by the basin of the Thames. Starting from the north, we find that the winds blew during 74 days in a year, on the average of the years between 1807 and 1816 inclusive, from points varying from that point towards the east ; the extreme numbers of days during which they thus blew from points between the north and the east being 96 and 58 re- spectively. The average number of days they blew from between the east and the south was 54 ; the extremes being 72 and 34 respectively. From between the south and the west the average number of days was 104; the extremes being 123 and 78. From between the west and the north the average was 100 days; the extremes being 124 and 83. The variable winds blowing 33 days on the average, between the extremes of 51 and 17 in the course of the year. If the winds be only grouped under the denominations of easterly and westerly, it would be found that the former prevailed during 140, the latter during 225 days. If they be grouped under the denominations of northerly and southerly, the former would be found to have prevailed during 192 days, the latter during 173. During the several months of the years between 1807 and 1816 18 LONDON— ^CLIMATE. the winds varied as follows : the table having been calculated for the years mentioned above. The variations between 1817 and 1823 cor- responded so closely with the average results deduced from this table, that it may be considered as a very correct representation of the actual state of the case for that subsequent period. Months. N.&E. E.&S. S.&W. j W.&N. Variable. Total. January February . Days. 6-8 3-2 Days. 5-3 4-0 Davs. 7-0 11-7 Days. 9-1 7-4 Days. 2-8 1-7 Days. 31 28 March .... 9-8 5-4 6-6 6-5 2-7 31 April .... 8-3 5-6 6-0 6-4 3-7 30 May .... 5-9 6-5 9-0 5-6 4-0 31 June .... 7-1 3-0 7-2 9-1 3-6 30 July .... 4-5 2-5 9-5 11-0 3-0 31 August . . . 3-5 2-9 10-2 12-9 1-5 31 1 September October . . . 6-4 5-2 6-0 5-0 8-0 10-5 7-4 7-4 2-2 2-9 30 31 November . . 7-8 3-1 8-8 8-4 1-9 30 December . 5-0 4-6 9-9 9-7 1-8 31 Monthly average, ) 1807 to 1816 j 6-0 4-5 8-7 8-45 2-65 Monthly average, ) 1817 to 1823 1 6-14 4-9 8-5 9-45 1-41 Mr. Daniell observes that the force of the winds does not always decrease as the elevation above the ground, increases ; but on the contrary is often found to augment rapidly. More than two currents may often be traced in the atmosphere at one time by the motion of the clouds. The land and sea breezes of morning and evening do not recur with sufficient regularity in these latitudes to be appreciable in their influence upon the results of the tables. Northerly winds almost invariably raise the barometer, while southerly winds as constantly depress it. The most permanent rains in this cHmate come from the southern regions. The least rain falls when the winds range from the north to the east. Eoaporation. — The evaporation which takes place near London was calculated by Mr. Daniell to be on the average 23*974 in. in a year. This result was obtained from a series of observations made by the means of an hygrometer of that gentleman's invention. Mr. Howard's observations gave results which substantially confirmed, those made by Mr. Daniell, for he found that with a gauge placed at a height of 43 ft. from the ground, exposed to the south-east, and subject to the action of the winds, he obtained a mean total of LONDON — CLIAfATE. 19 37'8.jin. upon tlic years 1807, 1808, and 180.0, whicli vcre very dry warm yeary. In the years 1810, 1812, witli a fall of rain considerably above the average, the evaporation gange, placed at a lower level and less exposed, only showed a mean of 33"37in. In the years 1813 and 18] 5, which again were dry years, the gange placed imme- diately npon the gronnd and sheltered, showed a mean evaporation of 20'28 in. My. Howard suggests that probably the rate of 33'37 in. may represent the rate of evaporation which takes place from running streams in exposed situations ; the rate of 2028 in. may also repre- sent that of canals and reservoirs of still water, Mr. Howard also gives a condensed tabular statement of the mean evaporation coiresponding with the different seasons, and their mean temperatures, as follows : — I"- Winter . . 3-587 Evaporation. 37-20 Temperature. „ 4806 GO-80 49-13 This is considerably in excess of Mr. Daniell's total evaporation, but that may be accounted for by the different conditions under which the observations were made. ]\rr. Danicll estimates the rate at which this process proceeds near London during the several months of the year as follows : — Spring 8-856 Summer . 11-580 Autumn . 6-440 Inches. Inches. January . . 0-413 July . . 3-293 February . 0-733 Augnst . 3-327 March \ . 1-488 September . . 2-620 April . 2-290 October . 1-488 May . 3-286 November . 0-770 June . 3-760 December . 0-516 The smallest quantity of water is therefore lifted into the air during the month of January, and the greatest in June. The mean quantity held in solution in a cubic foot of air is said to be 3*789 gr. IMr. Leslie invented an instrument for the purpose of measuring the exhalation from a humid surface in a given time, which he called an atmometer. He estimated that the daily exhalation from a sheltered surface of water, in the neighbourhood of London, would, at the mean dryness of winter, lower it 0-01 8 in. in 24 hours; and at the mean dryness of summer as much as 0-048 in. The effect of the winds upon the amount of evaporation is, however, a very important element of all such calculations ; it is sometimes augmented five or even ten times. In general, this augmentation is proportional to the sv,iftness of the wind; the action of still air itself being reckoned equal to that produced by a speed of 8 miles an hour. 20 LONDON — CLIMATE. The greatest known evaporation in a month bas attained as mucb as 6 inches ; the least 0'21 in. In the month of March, 180.9, during 3 days a very extraordinary evaporation took place. On the I7tli it was 0-39; on the 18th 0*28 ^ and on the 19th 0-14 in. Bain. — The quantity of rain which falls near London is dif- ferently stated by Mr. Daniell and Mr. Howard. The former states that the average is 23^^^ inches in the year ; the latter, that the average from his observations between 1797 to 1819, or 23 years, was 25*179 in. The latter quuantity is usually considered correct. The years which gave the greatest amount of rain were 1816, when it amounted to 32*37 in., and 1797 when it was equal to 29*996 in. Those which gave the least were 1807, Avhen it was 18*01 in., and 1802, Avhen it was 18*428 in. Subsequent observations made at Greenwich have shown that in the year 1841 the rain-fall was not less than 33*26 in. ; in 1840 it was 16*43 in. only, and in 1847, 17*61 in. The mean of these observations at Greenwich made be- tween the years 1838 and 1849 was, however, 24*84 in., approaching sufficiently near to the mean given by Mr. Howard from his ob- servations made at a lower level ; for it is a well-known law of the fall of rain " that smaller quantities have been observed to be deposited in high than in low situations, even though the difference of altitude should be considerable." The quantity of rain which falls in the different months is calculated by Mr. Daniell, and was observed by Mr. Howard, to be as under ; the third column contains the number of days during which the rain fell in each month, as given by Mr. Howard : — Montlis. Daniell. Howard, Days. No. of days' rain in six months. Quantity of rain in six months. January . . . 1-483 1-907 14-4 February . . . 0-746 1-643 15-8 March 1-440 1-542 12-7 April .... May .... 1-786 1-853 1-719 2-036 14*0 15-8 June .... 1-830 1-964 11*8 84*5 10*811 July .... 2-516 2-592 16-1 August . . . 1-453 2-134 16-3 September October 2-193 2-073 1-644 2-872 12-3 16-2 November 2-400 2-637 15-0 December . . . 2-426 2-489 17-7 93-6 14*368 Totals . . 22-199 25*179 178-1 178-1 25*179 LONDON — CLIMATE. 21 There is a little discrepancy between the total resiiltinc: from tlic subdivision of Mr. Daniell's calculations and the average total of 23 ,\,th he gives elsewhere. But the two sets of observations agree iu this — that the month of February is the driest, because the shortest perhaps, in the year, and that the month of July is the wettest. In fact, Mr. Danicll s calculations were far from having been made with the care of the more veteran observer,. Mr. Howard : we find that the former states the mean rain fall, as obtained from seventeen years' records at Chiswick, to be different from both the quantities he had previously given, for he quotes it at 24*1 Gin., and he makes the mean evaporation equal to 29"o98 in. in the same epoch. The greatest quantity known to have fallen in twenty-four hours is 2-05 in. The proportion of what falls when the sun is above the horizon is only f rds of that which falls when it is below it. Mr. Ho^^'ard states that the quantity of rain which falls in the different seasons is as follows : — Eain. Mean Temp. Winter . 5-808 inches. 37-20° Spring 4-813 „ 48-06 Summer . G-682 „ GO-80 Autumn . 7-441 „ 49-13 The same author observed that one year in five is exposed to the dry extreme, whilst one year in ten is exposed to that of wet. The warm years are generally dry ; the cold ones damp. Fogs. — The local phenomenon of the frequence of fogs in the dis- trict of the immediate neighbourhood of London appears, firstly, to be owing to the presence of the river; and, secondly, to the fact that the superior temperature of the town produces results precisely similar to those we find to occur upon rivers and lakes. The cold damp cur- rents of the atmosphere, which cannot act upon the air of the country districts, owing to the equality of their specific gravity, when they encounter the warmer and lighter strata over the town displace the latter, intermixing with it, and condensing its moisture. Fogs thus are often to be observed in London, whilst the surrounding country is entirely free from them. The peculiar colour of the London fogs appears to be owing to the fact that during their prevalence the ascent of the coal smoke is impeded, and that it is thus mixed with the condensed moisture of the atmosphere. As is well known, they are often so dense as to require the gas to be lighted in midday, and they cover the town with a most dingy and depressing pall. They also frequcntlv exhibit the peculiarity of increasing density after their first formation, M'hicli appears to be owing to the descent of fresh currents of cold air towards the lighter regions of the atmo.sphere. They do not occur when the wind is iu a dry quarter, as for in- stance when it is in the east ; notwithstanding that there may be 22 LONDON CLIMATE. very considerable difference in the temperature of the air and of the water, or the ground. The peculiar odour which attends tlie London fogs has not yet been satisfactorily explained, although the uniformity of its recurrence and its very marked character would appear to chal- lenge elaborate examination. In all probability it arises from some modification of the atmosphere, which must have considerable in- fluence upon the sanitary state of the metropolis. It is possible tliatj to a certain extent, it may be attributed to the chemical nature of the strata upon which the town is built. At least this is certain — that in many isolated cases wells, formed through the London clay, give forth a very considerable amount of the sulphuretted hydrogen gas, which seems to produce the characteristic odour of the fogs in question. Dews. — Dews exercise a considerable influence on the state of the atmosphere with respect to the amount of evaporation, or rather to the balance of the hygrometric causes. In our latitudes they are supposed to yield as much as 5 in. per annum, or a quantity equal to nearly li\\ of the total rain fall. Mr. Howard noticed that in one night as much as 7 jjth of an inch was collected in a rain gauge. The greatest quantity of dew falls from a little before sunset to a little after sunrise, its proximate cause depending on the diminution of temperature between those periods, which acts to cause the atmosphere to deposit the moisture it holds in suspension. The difl'erence in the temperature which produces this effect is greatest in the day and night seasons of spring and autumn, when as much as from 20 to 80 degrees are often found to exist between them in the neighbourhood of London. A calm clear atmosphere is necessary for the deposition of dews, which in this differ from mists (whose origin is nearly the same), for they deposit at all times of day or night, and in all states of the atmosphere. The abundance of dew depends on the large quantity of moisture suspended in the atmosphere at the moment of the action of the immediate causes. Hence it is most copious on calm clear nights, succeeded by misty and foggy mornings. In England, heat and dry weather are rarely accompanied by dews ; the greatest amount falls after rain in cool summer nights, generally with southerly and easterly winds, with a depression of the barometer. Hoar fiost, the ice of dew, is common in the winter months, and it is regarded as a sure sign of "wet weather. Mr. Daniell calculated the mean dew point at 44°'31 from the average of a series of observations made between the years 1826 to 1842 at Chisvv'ick, where they were carried on at a height of 14 ft. above high-water mark. The range of the dew point was between 79° and 0^. The mean elastic force of the vapour was 0*342 in., varying between 0-973 and 0051 in.; a cubit foot containing on the average 3"80G grains of moisture at that position. The dew point Mas lowest with northerly and easterly winds ; highest when they were southerly. It Avould also appear that a differ- LONDON CLIMATE. 23 IS ol)serval)lc wlien they Llew from tlic sea or from the land, her of ohscrvatioiis of the relation between the direction of the lud the deu" point gave the following resuUs; the first nnmbers lose upon A^hich the mean was based, the last the mean dew 87 North . 40-1 113 North-east . 40-7 ^0 East . 42-3 111 South-east . 45-G 70 South . 48-7 225 South-west . 48-0 15 West . 44-8 174 North-west . 41-3 frical Phenomena. — Electrical phenomena act constantly, but , with much energy, in the latitude of the London basin. Ihuuder storms occur in the warm summer months, re-establishing the balance of the electrical states of the moisture suspended in the atmosphere. But, as they take place usually with a feeble tempera- ture, they are seldom violent, nor are they accompanied by the terrific hail which desolates warmer countries. They usually are accompanied bv copious rains in summer ; when they happen in winter they are often accompanied by the nearest approaches to hurricanes we are I ted with. The Aurora Borealis occasionally visits the neigh- ed of London, but seldom lasts for any great length of time. , >\ — Storms and heavy gales of wind are principally confined u inter months. When they arise from the north-east they are aiiuost exclusively confined to the time during which the sun is above the 1.! rizon. When they arise from the south-west, they occur whilst he IK i elow it. Hurricanes able to root up trees, blow dov.n houses, '■oil ' ■ lead, and in fact to exercise the full power of those tremendous ons, hajipen very rarely, but they are by no means unknown in mate. Their recurrence does not seem to be more frequent once in ten years. -ingular connection has been observed between the direction of lid and the chemical action going on in the strata composing ndon basin, to which we have alluded in the previous part of '(■r. The sulphuretted hydrogen they give forth is found to \\ the greatest abundance in wet Aveather, when the wind is ritni \hQ south and the west ; it is the least when the wind is from lie nOB'th and the east, and con.sequently the driest. • tr. Daniell observed very justly, and the observation may well [^de the remarks on our climate, that "' the British islands are 5d in such a manner as to be subject to all the circumstances can possiblv be supposed to render a climate irregular and le. Placed nearly in the centre of the temperate zone, where ige of temperature is very great, their atmosphere is subject on side to the impressions of the largest continent in the world, the other to those of the vast Atlantic Ocean. Upon their the great stream of aqueous vapour, perpetually arising from 24< LONDON — GEOLOGY. the western waters, first receives the influence of the land, whence emanate those condensations and expansions which deflect and reverse the grand system of equipoised, currents. They are also within the filgorlfic eflfects of the immense harriers and fields of Ice which, when the shifting position of the sun advances the tropical climate tow^ards the northern pole, counteract its energy, and present a condensing surface of enormous extent to the Increasing elasticity of the aqueous atmosphere." When causes so numerous and so powerful act to produce Irregularities, it is Impossible to do more than state the laws which act over long periods of time. They have only been care- fully studied of late years, so that it is probable that many of the generalizations given above may hereafter be considerably modified. But " amidst all the uncertainty and seeming confusion arising from these complications general principles may still be recognised, and it Is believed that the more they are studied the more obvious they will appear." List of Authors consulted. Luke Howard. — Climate of London. 3 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1833. „ A Cycle of Eighteen Years in the Climate of Great Biitain, &c. 8vo. Lond. 1842. Daniell, J. F. — Elements of Meteorology. 3 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1845. Leslie, Professor. — In Encj'clopajdia Britannica. British Almanac and Companion from 1830 to 1850 jjassm. Section 3. Geology. — The Thames, from its source to its out- fall, traverses the series of formations which lie upon the oolites of central England, following In its course a valley which, in its present configuration at least. Is, comparatively speaking, modern. Within the historical periods no change appears to have taken place, beyond those produced by the gradual contraction of the width of the stream, especially towards Its embouchure ; but modern works have brought to light traces of what would Induce us to believe that partial modifi- cations had taken place subsequently to the peopling of the Island. The configuration of the strata in some of the lower portions of the hydrographical basin, however, indicate that this district must, at a remoter geological epoch, have presented nearly similar outlines to those It does at the present day, although at a much lower level^. in comparison with that of the ocean. The present course of the Thames, in fact, appears to have been as it were traced out for It, before the surface of the main land assumed Its present form. GeGlogy of the Ridge hounding the Thames. —"Ihe outline of the basin may be described thus, commencing from the south-eastern extremity. In the portion between Gravesend and the valley of the^^ Darent, the basin of the Thames is separated from that of the Med- * way by a ridge of chalk hills, capped by the middle tertiary strata of the eocene formations, which occupy so large a surface round Lon- don. The valley of the Darent is, for the lower part, entirely In LONDON — GEOLOGY. 25 tlic clialk, altliongli the river itself rises in an elevated ridge of the lower green sand, which continnes the line of demarcation between the two rivers just mentioned. In all probability the tertiary strata were continued across the valley during the epoch of their deposi- tion ; and they were carried away by the current which formed the actual watercourse of this transverse valley. The sources of the Darent are near Godstone, and it traverses narrow beds of the gault clay, and of the upper green sand, before entering into that portion of its course where it iiows only through the clialk. The ridge of the Thames basin continues to be formed by the subcrctaceous forma- tions until we arrive at the neighbourhood of lleigate, where they arc capped by the Weald clay, and even for a short distance by the beds of the Hastings sand. One of the branches of the Mole takes its origin from these beds ; and they divide its A^'atershcd from that of the Ouse. The ridge of the basin then abruptly bends in a direction north- Mcst by west, and is covered by the Weald clay and the lower o-rcen sands, which formations prevail in those portions of the district through which runs the affluent of the Wey, passing near Godalming. This portion of the boundary ridge divides the watershed of the Wey from that of the Arun, and pours its waters towards the north in rather a less degree than to the south. The upper green sands form the houndary of the basin in that portion drained by the branch of the Wey which runs n^ar Guild- ford, through Farnham, from near Alton. Near Alton they appear to have been removed, for we again find the chalk, which continues to form the surface of the hydrographical basin, with an elevated rid<>-e of an irregular outline, and a direction nearly due west, through Whitchurch, Marlborough, &c., to near Calne, in Wiltshire. The affluents of the Thames we have mentioned as flowing from the subcretaceous formations in this southern part of its basin, are obliged to find their outlet into the main stream through narrow gorges in the chalk formation, which exhibits in this part of England very distinct traces of great and regular disturbances. An inspection of any geological map will show that at some antecedent epoch the clialk must have formed the boundary of two estnaries, situated on what now constitute the eastern and the south-eastern shores of England, with a third basin towards the south. The outlines of these estuaries are formed by very distinct ridges in the chalk, one of which, bounding the basin of London clay, know^n specifically by the name of the London basin, crosses England in nearly a straioht line from Dover to near Devizes, running due east and west. It then turns off at an angle of about 3.5'', and runs again noarly in a straight line, in a direction about north-easterly, to the sea shore, between King's Lynn and Cromer; forming the two sides of a tri- angle, now filled in bv the London clav. The other basin on the 26 LONDON — GEOLOGY. south is nearly parallel to tins, or at least tlie outline of tlio clialk ridge, which bounds it to the north, is parallel to that of London. It begins on the sea shore near Eastbourne, runs through Winchester, Shaftsburv, to near Bcaminster, and then returns at a sharp angle towards the sea near Dorchester, inclosing the narrow basin of the eocene formations, known as the Hampshire basin. The south- eastern basin, or ancient estuary, appears to have been filled up under different cosmical circumstances, and to have owed its separate existence to movements in the chalk which took place in a different direction to those forming the outline of the eocene tertiary basins. The antiquity of the Wealdean formation is supposed to be greater than that of the London clay ; and on the south-eastern coast of England it occupies the region between the two parallel ridges of the chalk above mentioned, being bounded on the west by a transverse ridge joining those running from the east to the west. Kesuming our description of the boundary of the basin of the Thames, we find that it is formed near Calne by the lower green sands, and that soon afterwards the middle oolite rises to the surface, giving place to the lower division of that series which continues as far as the head of the Colne near Brock worth. The direction of this ridge is nearly north ; thence it diverges towards the east to the sources of the Charwell, continuing in the district of the lower oolite. From the sources of this river the ridge bends in a southerly direc- tion to the neighbourhood of Twyford in the middle oolite ; thence it runs easterly round the sources of the Thame, passing through the upper oolite, and the lower green sand. The clialk formation then again forms the bounding ridge, which separates the valley of the Thames from tliat of the Ouse and its affluents. It continues in an easterly direction, bearing rather towards the north to beyond Bunt- ino-ford, bendin"; round the sources of the Lea, and the Stort. 'J'he direction of the ridge then becomes southerly, and is entirely formed by an elevation of the London clay, passing through Dunmow, Great Waltham, Chelmsford, Biliericay, to near Grey's Thurock, where the chalk reappears. Areas. — In so irregularly defined an area it is almost imposs'ble to ascertain with precision the relative surfaces occupied by the different formations. The difiiculty is increased by the number of the strata which outcrop in some portions of the district, and the very narrow zones they occupy in regions where the perfect cultiva- tion of the soil renders it impossible to make very accurate investi- gations. If, however, we assume the total surface of the hydro- graphical basin of the Thames as being 6025 square miles, we may calculate that the oolitic formations occupy 2000 of them ; the cre- taceous formations 102.5; and the tertiary formations 2100 square miles. In this calculation we have neglected the subdivisions of the different groups, for the reasons above stated. LONDON GEOLOGY. 27 Gcoloijif of the ^Vatc}'CO^(rscs. — Following the coiiv.-cs of tlic afllu- cnts of the Tliaiiics, wo find tliat the rivers which rise ahove Lech- lade take their source in the lower oolite of the Cotswold Hills; ex- cepting the Key, which rises in the Oxford clay, and the Cole, which is furnished from the impcraieahle strata of the ganlt. From Lech- lade the course of the river is in the Oxford clay, to a point near the junction of the Char\\'ell, A\hich, after rising in the lower, traverses the middle oolite for a short distance, and then joins the Isis, after traversing, like it, the Oxford clay. The Isis thence continues in the upper oolite, or the Kinimeridge clay, for some distance; then it winds its way through the gault to a point at Shillingford near Dorchester, ^\here the Thame, whose origin and course are nearly all in the upper oolite, falls in. The Ock has its course entirely in the upper oolite. The Thames then flows through the suhcretaceous green sand formations as far as Goring ; and there it traverses a gorge in the chalk, and continues at the bottom of a valley in that formation to Bray, near Windsor, receiving in its way the Kennet, whose origin is entirely in the chalk, and whose valley is covered by a red clay, ]irobablv derived from the destruction of the strata which occupied the position of the existing valley, or from the drift to be noticed hereafter. The course of the Thames thence to its embouchure is entirely through the tertiary formations. The alluvial deposits, however, assume, near Fulham, so great importance as almost to be entitled to be considered a distinct formation. Before arriving at that point, liowevcr, the Loddon, whose entire course is in the London clay, falls in ; then the Colne, from the chalk, traversing near its junction the lovver tertiaries; then the Brent, from the blue clay only; the Wey and the Mole fi'oni the suhcretaceous foraiations, and which, as said before, force their streams through gorges in the chalk into the tertiary valley ; then the Wandle, which flows entirely through the clay ; bear down to the Thames the 'waters which flow from their respective districts. The Lea rises in the chalk, but the more im- portant part of its course is in the tertiary formations ; the Ravens- bourne, the Ptoding, the Ingerburn, and the eastern aftiuents on the north banks of the Thames, are entirely furnished by the London tertiaries. The Daren t, and its confluent the Cray, traverse that formation only for a very short distance after leaving the valleys in the chalk through which they flow from the bounding ridge. The parallelism of the more ancient strata in their course from sea to sea is very remarkable, although theie necessarily exist very great flexures, and irregularities in the details of their outlines. Their re- currence in the opposite portions of the European continent has also an interest to the geological observer, as indicating the outlines of the ocean, at whose bottom the cretaceous formations were quietly c 2 28 LONDON GEOLOGY. deposited during the countless aires necessary for tlie development of such extensive phenomena. The alternations of chemical and me- chanical action evinced by the diiferent natures of the strata, the traces of frequent changes of level both by elevation and subsidence, render the examination of this branch of the science of the highest interest. Oolitic Formations. — The district which forms the hydrographi- cal basin of the Thames does not in any part touch upon the main division of the secondary strata knowTi as the lias, although in many cases it approaches it very closely, and a detached outlying patch of the lias occurs not far from the head of the Evenlode. The eleva- tion of the oolites is not very great, and the outlines of the hills (wherever they do exist) are rounded, with a gentle inclination to- wards the valleys, especially on the eastern side. The highest point in the Cotswold range, near the sources of the Colne, is 1134 ft. above the mean level of the sea. The Broadway Beacon is 1086 ft. ; the ex- treme height of the spur which divides the valley of the Windrush from the Evenlode is only 883 ft. high. The range of hills known as the Edge Hills, between the heads of the Evenlode and the Charwell, does not exceed 686 ft.; and the central table land forming on the north the watershed of the Nen, and that of the Charwell on the south, is only 366 ft. above the sea. From this cause the execu- tion of the navigable canals between the various basins of central England was rendered comparatively speaking easy, and free from expensive works. The strata of the oolitic series are worked to some extent for the purpose of supplying building stone, and lime for local demands ; the qualities of those found in the precise localities comprehended in the basin of the Thames are not, however, such as to cause them to be much sought after for the use of the metropolis. The only stones, in fact, which are known in the London market as coming from this geological district, are the Painswick and the Ketton stones, although the Bath and the Portland oolites are both furnished from other j^ortions of the oolitic formations. In the Oxford clays the se2:)taria are met Avith in considerable quantities, but hardly under the ccii- ditions requisite for their being profitabl}- converted into cement. Hydraulic limes might be obtained from some of the argillaceous beds in the proximity to the Oxford and the Kimmeridge clays ; but sufficient attention does not yet appear to have been devoted to this branch of economic geology. The fossil remains contained in the oolites of central England are so thoroughly described in the scientific treatises upon geology, that it would be presumptuous to endeavour to condense what has been written on the subject, in our necessarily imperfect sketch. The oc- currence of the jaw-bones of the Didelphys in the Stonesfield slates is, however, of too great interest not to be mentioned. These speci- LONDON — GEOLOGV. 2i) mens arc tlic onlv aiUlicntlc ones known by Avliicli tlic existence of viviparous mammalia, during the secondary periods, is demonstrated ; and tlicv arc the more remarkahle that, altliough five jaw-bones have been discovered, no other remains of the animals arc to be met with. In the formations of a more recent date, also, tliere is a complete absence of mammalian remains until mc arrive at the tertiary epoch. Tlic jaw-bones alluded to are found in the Stoneslield slates worked near Oxford, in the Cotswold Hills. Subcretaccous Formations. — The oolitic strata dip in all directions, in a kind of basin-like form, immediately covered by the cretaceous formations, divided by geologists into the subcretaccous deposits and the chalk proper. The former outcrop, as ^^c have seen, over con- siderable areas of the district under our notice, being separated from the oolites by the Weald clay and the Kirameridge clay. These beds, being impermeable, hold up the waters which filtrate through the exposed surfaces of the subcretaccous formations, constituting these latter into subterranean reservoirs of ^vater, from which, as IMr. Prestwich justly observes, it is very probable that a large supply might be obtained by means of artesian wells. Geologists classify the subcretaccous beds as follows : — Firstly, and immediately upon the upper members of the oolitic series, vre find the lower green sand of very variable thickness. Secondly, the ganlt clay, interposed be- tween tbe upper and lower green sand, Avhich last forms the third member of the series, and immediately underlies the chalk. Mr. Prestwich describes the lower green sand as consisting of a series of beds of loose sands and soft sandstones, with subordinate beds of clav, and groups of argillaceous strata ; the sands, however, on the whole predominate largely. It thins out from east to west; for at Hvthe, according to Dr. Fitton, it is 40G ft. thick, whereas at Devizes it is only from 13 to 20 ft. thick. At this latter place its superposition upon the Kimmcridge clay and the oolite may be dis- tmctly observed. Wherever the gault outcrops between the sands of the subcre- taccous formations it forms valleys which, when uncultivated, are covered by rushes and plants affecting low and damp situations. It is sometimes laminated, and often the planes of its deposition are traceable by interposed beds of sand, or by courses of small nodules. Its mineral ogical composition may be regarded as being a calcareous loam usually of a blue colour ; sometimes it attains a thickness of about 100 ft. In the basin of the Tbames it does not appear to be worked for the purposes of commerce. The upper green sand, in this differing from the lower, augments in volume as we proceed from east to west. At the first points where its thickness has been ascertained, viz., at Godstone, it is from 20 to 30 ft. thick; at Farnhani it is nearly 100 ft.; near Walling- ton 70 ft.; at Wantage 100 ft.; in the vale of Pewscy, and at 30 LONDON— GEOLOGY. Devizes, 140 ft., according to the researches of Mr. Prestwich. It is very uniform in its lithological structure : the upper division con- sisting of sands, occasionally mixed with clay; the lower, of soft, thin-hedded, or fissile calcareous sandstone. At Godstone this is quarried to a considerahle extent, and used under the name of fire- stone, in the construction of such works as are required to resist a moderate open fire. At Mitfield and at Reigate are outlying deposits of fullers'- earth, varying from 7 to 17 ft. in depth, and which have been worked for many years. They contain occasionally crystals of the sulphate of harytes. Near Farnham the upper green sandstones are quarried for building purposes ; but it is to be observed that they assume there the character of argillaceous limestones. Near the same town of Farnham the green sands and the gault, ^^'here it appears, contain nodules of phosphate of lime, which are sometimes used in agriculture as a substitute for bone-dust. The characteristic fossils of the subcretaceous formations are, the Exogyra sinuata, the Nucula pectinata, Inoceramus concentricus, Pli- catula placunea, the Scaphites, species of Turrilites, Baculites, and the Ammonites monile. The teeth of sharks are also of frequent oc- currence. At Woburn there is also a detached outlier of fullers' earth, which is worked to a considerable extent. Rather to the north-west of Thame is a pit from ^A'hich ochre is obtained ; and at Croydon, in the same geological division, is a quarry from ^^hich a kind of fire- clay is obtained. Chalk. — The chalk formation is superposed on these beds of sand, from which the main body of the chalk is separated by a bed of chalk-marl, of a light gray colour, inclining to brown, frequently stained by the presence of oxide of iron. It is usually soft and friable ; and it consists principally of carbonate of lime and alumina, with an intermixture of silica. A small proportion of iron, and oc- casionally of oxide of manganese, are also present. Sulphuret of iron and spicular crystals of carbonate of lime are also frequently to be met with. The chalk-marl is extensively quarried for the purpose of supply- ing the London market with lime. The quality it produces is, on the average, a moderately hydraulic lime, of which that furnished by the neighbourhood of Merstham and Dorking are characteristic sam- ples. Smeaton mentions that he employed, in some of his canal works, a lime, from his description, far superior to those just men- tioned, obtained by the burning of a variety of the chalk-marl found near Guildford, and known by the local designation of clunch. With the present facilities for its transport offered by the railways and canal, it were to be desired that attention were again called to it. The chalk itself is somewhat arbitrarily divided by the geological WTiters into the upper, middle, and lower chalk ; although it is ex- LONDON — GEOLOUy. 31 trcmely difficult to say decidedly ^vlierc tlic one Logins or tlic others end. The most natural division seems to be, that of the chalk with- out flints, the lower and harder beds, which are also less white, and sometimes varied by green or red grains ; and of the chalk Mitli flints, the upper and softer series. The latter is of a purer white and of a softer texture than the inferior strata, but in other respects presents no sensible difference. It is regularly stratified, and sepa- rated by horizontal layers of silicious nodules into beds, that vary from a i'cw inches to several feet in thickness, and which are tra- versed by obliquely vertical veins of tabular flint, that may be traced for many yards without interruption. These are sometimes disposed horizontally, and form a continuous layer of thin flint of considerable extent. To continue the description so elegantly given by Dr. Mantell, '• The nodular masses of flint are very irregular in form, and variable in magnitude — some of them scarcely exceeding the size of a bullet, Mhile others are several feet in circumference. Although thickly distributed in horizontal beds or layers, they are never in contact with each other, but ever}'' nodule is completely surrounded by chalk. Their external surface is composed of a white opaque crust ; in- ternally they are of various shades of gray inclining to black, and often containing cavities lined with chalcedony and crystallized quartz." The minerals of the chalk are confined entirely to isolated speci- mens of quartz and chalcedony, with occasional nodules of the sul- phuret of iron. The animal remains, on the contrary, are very numerous. They consist of zoophytes ; bones, palates, and scales of fish; not less than 300 species of shells, mostly pelagian; traces of confervse and fuci ; water-worn and worm-eaten fragments of dico- tyledonous wood ; bones and teeth of several oviparous quadrupeds, but none of mammalia. Commercially, the chalk is quarried for the purpose of making lime, the qualities of which, as is well known, are only adapted for internal works. Occasionally the chalk becomes harder and denser in its grain, and is then used as a building stone in the localities in which it is found. The conversion into lime is, however, the principal use to Avhich chalk is turned in our country, for which its superior adaptation to agricultural j^i^n'P^^^^ renders it a highly important mineral production. The hills of the chalk are not very lofty, and they are easily dis- tinguishable in a landscape by the rounded form, and the absence of abrupt escarpments in their outlines. The greatest elevations they attain in the vallev of the Thames are, in the Chiltern range, at Kensworth Hill, of 904 ft., and at Nettlebed Hill, of 820 ft. above the sea, respectively. In the North Downs, Inkpen Beacon attains a height of 1011 ft.; Hind Head, of 923 ft.; and Leith Hill, 993 ft. From the peculiar mechanical structure of the chalk, in such 32 LONDON — GEOLOGY. places as it is exposed, if the rain-water is not immediately thrown off by the declivity of the valleys, it is rapidly absorbed into the body of the formation. Wherever, then, the chalk is not covered with beds of drift clay, the streams it furnishes are few, and insignificant in volume. Compared with the other formations, certainly the chalk, area for area, yields less to the river than they do. The af- fluents of the Thames which arc furnished by it, we also find to run through valleys in which the drift clay occurs to a great extent, as in the case of the Kennet, the Colne, and the Lea. In the valley of the Kennet, we may also mention that large beds of peat are met with, and that they are worked to some extent near Newberry. The existence of the impermeable bed of chalk-marl under the main body of this formation also has a considerable influence on tlie formation of springs in the valleys where it is exposed. In the cases in which the marl outcrops on the hill sides, the waters, filter- ing through the superincumbent mass of the chalk, work their way through the portions immediately upon the marl ; for the nature of that stratum opposes itself to their further descent, and the hydro- statical pressure upon the upper vv'aters forces them to flow away at the points in which there is no counteracting resistance. We thus find in many of the chalk valleys that copious perennial springs are to be met with; even though the hills which surround them become perfectly dry immediately after a fall of rain, however copious. London Clay. — The chalk formation is immediately covered, in the basin of the Thames, by a considerable deposit, classed by mo- dern geologists in the eocene tertiary series. It is of very con- siderable thickness, and, as we have before seen, it performs an important part in the hydrography of the district, from the extent of country it covers, and the manner in which it throws off the surface waters. The name of the London clay has been applied to the whole division, which is capable of subclassification into, firstly, the plastic clays; and secondly, into the London clay proper. The plastic clays immediately overly the chalk, and are met with in various thicknesses, M'herever that formation outcrops from under the tertiaries. The character of the plastic clays is not uniform, for, again to quote the words of Mr. Prest^vich, " it exhibits in many places variations in its structure and fauna." In the neighbourhood of Newberry and Reading are mottled clays, interstratified with beds of sand, and generally underlied by a bed abounding with the Ostrea bellovacina. At Woolwich, Charlton, and Bromley, the chalk is overbed by unfossiliferous sands, succeeded by a mixed series of clays and sands M-ith flint pebbles, and containing many organic re- mains of fresh water and estuary origin. At Heme Bay and in the Isle of Thanet there exists a thicker and more important series of sands, sometimes in part very argillaceous, at others much mixed with green sand, and many of the beds of which abound with marine LONDON — GEOLOGY. S3 fossils — tlic flnviatilc beds of Woolwicli, aiul tlic mottled clays of tlic Avcstcrn districts, having in these places completely disappeared. The plastic clay formation is most largely developed in the eastern portion of the basin of the Thames. In passing under London its composition changes very materially from what it is in the north-east of Kent, and its united thickness diminishes until it arrives at the extreme western outcrop. The greatest thickness in the portion first named is about 120 ft.; under London it is 75 ft.; at Claremont 60 ft. ; and finally, at Hungerford, 48 ft. It is from the beds con- stituting this formation that the artesian wells of the metropolis derive their supplies ; but Mr. Prcstwich accounts for their small value by the fact, that the uninterrupted flow of the water is pre- vented by two lines of disturbance, or faults, which traverse the dis- trict nearly at right angles one to another. The fossils of the plastic clay consist of numerous species of testacea and occasionally the bones of vertebrated animals, such as reptiles or fish. In the London basin no traces of mammalia arc to be met with, though in the Isle of Wight bones of the Anoplotlierium have been found. Fossil plants, in the form of lignites, are sufficiently common. Commercially, the plastic clay formations furnish earths admirably adapted for the manufacture of pottery ; and it is to their adaptation to such purposes that the whole series owes its name. The sandy loams, also, are much used by iron-founders, for the purpose of making the moulds into which the iron is run from the furnaces. The plastic clay does not offer any hills worth our notice. Upon the beds of the plastic clay those more particularly known by the designation of the London clay are deposited, in a manner usually conformable. It may be defined as a mass of dark -bluish clay occasionally brown at the outskirts, evidently of an origin similar to what we can now trace in estuaries ; of very great extent and con- siderable thickness. Some of the lower beds assume at times dif- ferent characters, and are yello^^ish-white, or variegated, unctuous, laminated, and in their chemical position partake of the nature of calcareous marls. The upper beds arc most frequently brown, and near the top mixed with light-coloured sands, in sufficient quantities to form a good brick earth A\ithout mixture, the middle beds being mostly bluish-gray, as before said. Green sands are occasionally- interspersed, at others rounded fiint pebbles also, in these lower parts of the formation. The colour of the main body of the clay often becomes brown, with an appearance of being bedded, and with nodules of scptaria dispersed in layers over a considerable extent. The fossils contained are very numerous and beautiful, especially near the Island of Sheppey, where the continual inroads of the sea expose them in great abundance. Sir C. Lyell states that as many as from 300 to 400 species of testacea arc found in the London clay; c 3 34 LONDON — GEOLOGY. an immense number of tlie ligneous seed-vessels of plants, of species now confined to tropical regions, and the bones of crocodiles and turtles, are also found in it, but no remains either of mammalia or of birds were discovered until of late years. Professor Owen has, however, recognised the bones of Quadrumana in some positions of the clay. The nodules of septaria are collected to a very great extent upon the shore of the Isle of Sheppey, for the purpose of making the Roman cement so much used in engineering and architectural works. Mineralogically, the septaria may be defined as being an argillaceous carbonate of lime, traversed by veins of crystallized carbonate of lime ; it is either of a bluish or an ochreous-brown colour, according to the strata in which it occurs. Crustaceous fossil remains are often inclosed in the nodules. The Island of Sheppey also yields large quantities of the proto- sulphate of iron, or the absurdly-named copperas of commerce. It is used principally in the manufacture of ink and of prussian-blue. The sulphuret of iron is also found in the London clay, but hardly in sufiicicnt quantities to render its extraction of commercial value. Crystals of the selenite, or the starry gypsum, frequently occur, but that mineral is also very irregularly distributed, nor is it met with in such proportions as to be of use. When the London clays are of a red colour, from the presence of ochreous iron, they are used for the manufacture of bricks. The elevations of the hills in the London clay of the basin of the Thames in no case exceed G20 ft., which is that of Langdon Hill in Essex. In Epping Forest there is also a hill 390 ft. high ; and at Highgate the clay, capped by the Bagshot sand, attains a height of 450 ft. above the mean level of the sea. The outlines of these hills are even more rounded than those of the chalk, and the valleys are also less precipitate in their falls. The effect of these conditions of form, combined with the retentive nature of the material, is to render the London clays more adapted to furnish the supplies of water they derive from the rain-fall to the rivers. It is indeed cha- racteristic of this group, that it throws oflf a greater number of streams in proportion than any other. But, at tlie same time, we must observe, that if no outfall be given to the surface water, and it cannot escape through the land, but lies upon it, the London clay is marshy and unhealthy. The extreme thickness of this formation is supposed to be about 620 to 650 ft. The London clay is covered in some portions of its area by a series of beds called the Bagshot sands, which lie conformably upon it in the district beginning near Esher and Claremont on the east, to Heckfield and Strathfieldsaye on the west. They extend from near Farnham on the south, to Wokingham on the north, with outliers on the top of Hampstead Hill, Harrow, Highgate, as also near Eppiug, Havering-atte-Bowcr, Brentwood, Langdon, and in the neighbour- LONDON — GEOLOGY. 35 liood of Raylcigli, near Soutliciul. This scries consists of a mass of unfossilifcrous silicious sands, with occasional subordinate beds of fossiHfcrous green sands and marls at their base. They usually form barren sandy districts, rising over the greater part of the area they cover into ranges of moderately-elevated heath-covered hills. At the outcrop of some of the clays and marls of the lower division, and also at the outcrop of the green sands and argillaceous marls of the middle division, the country is, however, remarkably fertile. These portions arc, however, very limited in their area, when compared with the sm-face of the sands. The area of these formations has been stated lately, by the very e(piivocal authority of the Board of Health, to be 150 superticial miles ; the best geological maps make the area much less, even including the great outlier of Hampstead and Highgate. The total thickness ranges between 400 and 500 ft., but it is hardly ever found to exist in its full extent. I\Ir. Prestwich divides the whole formation into the three following groups ; viz. : — Istly. The lower Bagshot sands, varying from 100 to 150 ft. in thickness, which occur near Woking, Weybridge, Virginia Water, Clarcraont, Cobham, Ripley, Ascot, and at the bottom of Hampstead Heath. They are composed of whitish and light-yellow fine silicious sands, frequently micaceous, occasionally argillaceous, with a few seams of pebbles, and mere traces of organic remains. 2ndly. The middle Bagshot sands, from 40 to 60 ft. thick. They are most extensively developed near Addlestone and Chertsey, at Shaplev Heath, Swinley, Bagshot, Chobham, Ascot, and covering the top of Hampstead Heath, ike. They consist of a few beds of dif- ferent coloured sands and clays, ■svith one or two beds of green sand containing lignite in the lower beds. 3rdly. The upper Bagshot sands, from 200 to 300 ft. thick, which are met with near Chobham Place, Frumley Heath, Bagshot, Hartford Bridge, and Sandhurst. They consist of irrcgularlv-bedded sands of a light-yellow colour, occasionally tinged with shades of green, red, and ochre. The rare fossils contained in this bed led Mr. Prestwich to assign it a date posterior to the London clay, but anterior to the pleistocene drifts, which cover that formation in other places. These pleistocene drifts, or, as they used to be called, diluvial deposits, are dispersed irregularly over the valley of the Thames throughout nearly the whole of its course, and were apparently brought from some elevated region towards the north and east. They are found at Maldon, Kelvedon, Braintree, Ilford, Gray's Penney, Stratford, Lcighton Buzzard, Finchley, and Muswell Hill, the Isle of Dogs, Erith, Brentford, and at other points in the upper valley of the Thames. Sir C. Wren, in his " Parentalia," describes 3G LONDON— GEOLOGY. a set of beds existins: under the foundations of St. Paul's of precisely the same nature. They consist of a light clayey sand and ferru- ginous gravel, with boulders of quartz and granitic rocks ; portions of all the rocks of the secondary strata, with their characteristic fossils; boulders of the London clay septaria, bored by teredinse. These beds are not present in all cases, in others they are replaced by those which cover them when the series is complete, and which consist of a set of beds of sands and light-coloured clays and gravel, con- taining bones and shells ; the whole being often covered by a bed of brick earth about 4 ft. in thickness. It is to be observed that the bones and shells are far from being confined to any one of the mem- bers of the series, though they appear to be most numerous about the centre. They are highly interesting, inasmuch as they contain the remains of elephants, mammoths, aurochs, elk, reindeer, rhino- ceros, hippopotamus, tiger, &c., in connection with a large number of our present indigenous fiuviatile and terrestial mollusca. In some localities the fossil remains of the period of deposition are wanting, and the drift consists entirely of the debris of the more ancient strata. Thus, at Muswell Hill, we find masses of chalk, chalk flints, primary and secondary rocks, and fossils of nearly every formation. In others the drift consists chiefly of stiflT blue and yel- low clay; in others it contains or rests on beds of sand and gravel, and is often overlied by a deposit of sand, gravel, and chalk flints, exceeding 50 ft. in thickness. The district over which this drift extends comprises not only the main valley of the Thames, but also the subsidiary valleys of its affluents, such as the Wey and the Mole. The heights attained by these more recent deposits are inconsider- able; the highest points being near Winchfield, Avliere the Bagshot sands are 250 ft. above the sea; at Bagshot Heath, the most ele- vated portion of which is 463 ft. ; and, as said before, Highgate Hill, 450 ft. high. The banks of the Thames immediately upon the present course of the river, after passing Fulham, and continuing thence to the Nore, are formed in the alluvial mud of the existing era in geology. There would appear to be strong reasons for believing that the relative levels of this portion of the river have been considerably modified, either by the subsidence of some portion of the ancient river bed, or by the rapid elevation of it ^\ithin the period in which the human race have occupied the island. We find that subterranean forests exist at Purfleet, Grays, Dagenham Marsh, and Tilbury Fort. In the Isle of Dogs a forest of this description was found at 8 ft. from the grass, consisting of elm, oak, and fir-trees, some of the former of which were 3 ft. 4 in. diameter, accompanied by human bones, recent shells, but no metals or traces of civilization. The trees in this forest were all laid from the south-east to the north-west, as if the inundation which had overthrown them came from that LONDON — NATUI5AL HISTORY. 37 quarter. At the mouth of tlic Tlmmcs ^vc also find the sinijulnr hed apparently due to tlie accumulation of aquatic plants and the exuviic of marine infusoria wliicli Ehrenher^ calls thcDarjr. List of Aiithors considted. LycU's Principles of Geology, Mantell's Geology of the South East Coast. Conybeare and Philipps. De la Bcche. — How to Observe, Philipps, J. — Geology. Lardner's Cycloposdia. Greenough's Map and Explanation. Prestwich, Morris, Warburton, Mitchell, Austen, Wetherell, Ehrenberg, Buck- land. — Papers in Transactions and Journal of the Geological Society. Report of Board of Health on Water Supply, Knipe, Philipps, Betts.— Geological Maps. Malcolm's London. Section 4. Natural History.— The Flora and the Fauna of a country like England, which has been for so many years the scene of the persevering exertions of perhaps one of the most energetic races which have figured upon the globe, must necessarily have suffered modifications so great as almost to defy our attempts to ascertain M hat they were originally. New races of plants and animals have been introduced; old ones have disappeared; according to the wants or the whims of men. Indeed, to such an extent has this been the case, that the parent stocks have either been lost altogether, or so much modified as hardly to be recognisable in many instances, or their places have been supplied by more productive varieties from other climes. The changes in the Flora are perhaps the most extra- ordinary; we will then examine them in the first instance, especially as the other divisions of organized life are so intimately connected with it. The Flora. — According to Vlv. Loudon's summary, given in his very beautiful and elaborate work upon the Arboretum and Fruti- cetnm Britannicum, " the indigenous plants which might be classed as trees or shrubs consisted of 71 genera and 200 species. Nearly 100 of these are willows or roses; and the whole number of species are capable of being comprised in 37 groups or natural orders." In detail, they consist of — 27 deciduous trees, including 4 species of mah.s, from 30 to 60 feet high on the average. 28 deciduous trees, whose height varied from 15 to 30 feet. 1 evergreen, the Scotch pine, from GO to SO feet high. 3 ditto, the box, tlie yew, and the holly, from 15 to 30 feet high. 65 deciduous shrubs and very low trees, from 5 to 18 feet high, including 21 roses and 32 willows. 26 deciduous shrubs, from 1 to 5 feet, including 6 roses and 10 willows. 38 LONDON— NATURAL HISTORY. 5 evergreen shrubs, from 5 to 15 feet high. 7 ditto ditto, from 1 to 5 feet high. 1 evergreen climber, the ivy. 1 deciduous climber, the clematis vitalha. 2 deciduous twiners, the honeysuckles. 8 evergreen twiners, the brambles. 3 deciduous shrubs, the rosa arvensis, solanum dulcamara, and ruhus cceshis, from 6 to 12 inches high. 13 evergreen shrubs, from 6 to 12 inches high. 10 deciduous shrubs, from 3 inches to 1 foot. In the Avliole range of the native Flora, it is believed that no less than 3300 to 3400 species are to be found, of which 1437 are of the cotyledonoiis tribes, and 1893 of the acotyledonous. The former are comprised in 23 classes and 71 orders, the latter in 8 classes and 121 orders. Amongst the cotyledonous plants, in addition to the 200 species of trees and plants above mentioned, there Avere 855 perennials, 00 biennials, 340 annuals. Amongst the perennials there were 83 grasses, principally belonging to the second division of the order graminece^ characterised by a panicled inflorescence ; the graminese also form a very considerable proportion of the biennials and of the annuals. Amongst the acotyledonous plants it is supposed that the native Flora included 800 fungi; 18 algag; 373 lichens; 85 hepaticse ; 460 musci; 130 filices. There were 18 sorts of edible wild fruits in the island at the period of the Roman invasion; 20 sorts of culinary plants; 20 sorts of spinaccous plants ; 3 fungi ; 8 species of algee, even now eaten occasionally ; with 6 sorts of wild flowers retained in the cultivated Flora of the present day. The cultivated corns of the present day are nearly all of foreign introduction ; for although we possessed several species of the barley {hordeum\ and the oats {civeyia)^ they Avere not such as were adapted for food. The Romans carried into Britain, as they did into all the other countries they subjugated, an improved system of agriculture, and a vast accession to the Flora. It is to that wonderful nation that we are indebted for the plane tree, the lime, the elm, and several species of the poplar. Apples were grown in Britain before their arrival, but they introduced the pear, the damson, the cherry, peach, apricot, quince, mulberry, fig, medlar, walnut, sweet chestnut, the true service tree, many varieties of the rose, the rosemary, thyme, and arbutus and sweet bay. The greatest advantage our islands derived from their occupation is, however, without doubt, the introduction of the wheat (Jriticum hyherninii)^ which appears to have followed their progress throughout the world. In the dark ages of the Saxon period, the British Islands, like the rest of Europe, unfortunately only retained such traces of the Roman civilization as the monks could preserve under their protection. LONDON— NATUKv\L HISTORY. 39 Agriculture suffered like all other brauches of refinemcut. The luouks appear, however, to have cultivated nearly all the trees and plauts the Romans had introduced, and they are known to have been acquainted with the following trees and shrubs: — the birch, the aldci-, the oak, the wild or Scotch pine, the mountain ash, the juniper, the elder, the sweet gale, the dog rose, the heath, the St. John's wort, and the mislctoe. The introduction of foreign plants seems to have taken place very slo\\ly for many years after the Conquest, for in the 16th century we find that only 89 foreign woody plants were known to be cultivated in Britain, exclusive of two varieties of laurustinus. In the ITtli century, the example set by Sir Walter Raleigh and Gerard appears to have produced some effect, for about 131 woody plants were introduced. In the 18th century greater progress was made, for 44:5 trees and shrubs were added to our arboretum; and in the first thirty years of the 19th century, not less than C99 were introduced. The efforts of Tradescant, Ray, Bishop Compton, and Evelyn, in the 17th century, contributed to these results, whilst in the 18th, Par- kinson, Sutherland, and others, laboured heartily in the cause. Their efforts were assisted by the formation of the magnificent gar- dens of Chelsea, Syon, Fulham, Kew, Woburn, Chiswick, Mount Edgecomb, and many others dispersed over the country. But about one-half of the foreign trees and shrubs which now appear in the lists of our arboretums, have been introduced within the present century, and they are nearly all natives of North America. Amongst them not more than 300 attain the dimensions of timber trees, and of these the larch is by far the most valuable. A few of the trees came from Europe, but the bulk of them were furnished by the North American continent, which has been perhaps more thoroughly explored than the other thinly inhabited parts of the globe. The Duke of IMarlborough appears to have aided the progress of our botanical acquisitions more than any other patron of the science, by the princely scale upon which the gardens at White Knights and at Blenheim were conducted. At the former establishment, near the town of Reading, that nobleman had collected an inestimable series of magnolias; the largest assemblage of the genus pinus in England; many species of the acer; fine specimens of the arbutus, tesculus, pavia, kolreuthia, &c. The other amateur botanists followed eagerly in the path thus traced for them, and it is principally owing to the exertions made since the beginning of the century, that we are in- debted for the unrivalled collections at Dropmore, Hylands, Bishop's Stoke Vicarage, Cheshunt, Cobham Hall, Barton Hall, Bagshot Park, Oakham Park, and Deepdene. The botanical gardens at Chiswick and in the Regent's Park ; the establishments of such eminent horti- culturists as the Loddiges, at Hackney; Donald's, near Woking; Buchanan, at Camberwell ; Lees, at Hammersmith ; Osborne, at Ful- 40 LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. ham; Kniglit, in the King's Road, Chelsea; Young, at Epsom; &c., have aided to naturalize an immense number of the new plants thus introduced. The results obtained from the combined efforts of all these labourers in so good a cause, have been to augment the artificial Flora of the British Islands to such an extent, that the combined numbers of the native and artificial Floras ars not less than from 17,000 to 18,000. It has been ascertained by Mr. Loudon, that of the additions to the collection, the sources of supply might be grouped as follows ; — From the European continent „ „ Asiatic ...... „ ., African ..... „ „ North American .... ,, „ South American .... Native countries unknown .... Total . . 13,140 in -which number are included 370 different sorts of hardy trees, supporting the vicissitudes of our climate; 100 of that number being trees from 30 to GO ft. liigh, and the remainhig 270 trees from 10 to 30 ft. high. Four hundred hardy grasses are also included in the above total. Of course, in so lar^je a collection of foreign plants, it is not to be expected that all would thrive equally well. It is supposed, in fact, that no more than the following numbers of the different divisions can be procured in the nursery gardens : — Hardy plants 4,580 Green-house plants . . . . 3,180 Hot-house plants .... 1,463 Annuals 820 4,169 species 2,365 2,639 644 2,353 970 Total . . 10,043 counting all the species and varieties. These include 1906 varieties of fruit trees, 154 species and 337 varieties of esculent herbaceous plants, and 2666 species and varieties of flowers. Now, if we proceed to examine in detail the Flora of the district round London, we may consider it, firstl}', as regards the production of human food ; secondly, as regards the forest trees ; and, thirdly, as regards the wild flowers, grasses, mosses. Sec. However v\'e may classify the separate kinds of plants, it cannot be denied that, to us at least, the production of either the grain we eat or the grasses necessary for the support of the cattle we consume, is the most important function of the vegetable world ; and it is for this reason that we consider such plants before the others. We find thus that, in the agricultural district of the valley of the Thames, LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. 41 tlic corns grown consist of seven species or varieties of wheat: viz., tlic iriticuui a's(iv?im, or spring corn; the t. h/jhernum^oY winter corn; t. coniposihtm; t.hirgiiunn; t. polonicum ; t.spdta; t. mono- coccum. Originally, as has been before observed, wq were indebted to the Romans for this inestimable grain; many new sorts have been tried of late years, bnt those above ennmerated are the most es- teemed. Of the ryes, supposed originally to have come from Crete, only one variety, the secale cereale^ is cultivated. Six varieties of barley are planted: the hordeum vidcfare^ common spring barley, supposed to be a native of our islands; the hordeum celeste^ or Siberian barley; //. hexastichon^ the winter barley; h. distichon^ the conmion long- cared barley; the h. distichon midurn^ the naked-cared barley; and the //. zcQcriton^ the sprat barley. Amongst the oats the avena saliva^ or the \\liite oats, are those most raised. Attempts have been made to introduce the zea mays^ or the maize, but they do not appear to have succeeded well in our climate, Avhich hardly attains a sufficiently elevated temperature to ripen it, as was predicted that it would. In the Isle of Thanet, the canary corn, or phalaris ccmaric?isis, is largely grown ; the millet, or panicum^ is also raised. The white and black mustard, the sinapis cdha and nigra; the buckwheat, or polycjo- num fagopyrum ; and the rape seed, or hrassica napus^ complete the list of the grains usually produced in the valley of Thames. In the upper valley of its affluent the Wey, the hop, or hnnidus h/pulus, is cultivated to a great extent near Farnham, as it is also near ]\IaIdstone and Canterbury, in Kent. There are four varieties : the Flemish, Farnham, Goldlngs, and Canterbury, which are the most esteemed, besides several other local varieties. Amongst the leguminous field plants, those principally cultivated are, the field pea, or p)i8um savitiun; the common bean, or vicia faha; the tares, or vicia sativa; lentils, or erviim lens; and phaso- lus vidgaris^ or the kidney bean. Amongst the roots cultivated in fields we may cite the potato, solanum tuhercidum; the red beet, ceta indgaris ; the mangult wurtzell, beta civa; the indigenous common turnip, or hrassica rapa^ and its variety the swedes, or hrassica rapa riitahaga; the indigenous carrot, or daucus carota; the indigenous parsnip, or jyasiinaca sativa; the cabbage, or hrassica oleracea. The tall hay grasses most commonly cultivated are the varieties of the lolum pererine, and its congeners ; of the dactylis^ or cocksfoot ; of the holcus, or the woolly soft ; the fesiuca loliacea^ or fescue grass ; i\ic anthoxandium vernum^ or vernal grass; alopecurus pratensis^ or meadow fox-tail grass; the pca/erdlis ami trivialis^ or meadow grass; the cynosurus cristatus, or crested dog-tail grass; the lolium perenne^ or rye grass; the agrostis stolonifera^ or bent grass; the pJdeum pratense^ or cat's-tall grass ; and the avena p)uhescens^ or the wild oat; being the species most esteemed. The trifolium pratense ; the 42 LONDON — NATUKAL HISTORY. t, medium; and t. repens ; or the red, cow, and white clover, of which the latter is indigenous; the hedymrumonohrychis^ or sainfoin; and the medicago sativa, or lucerne; are also grown largely for the purpose of feeding horses and other cattle. Many other varieties of the trifoliu77i, of the hedysarum, and of the medicayo, not only grow wild, hut are also cultivated ; the ahove named are, however, those most frequently grown near London. Some other plants, such as the poteriuyn sanguinisorha, or the hurnet ; the plantago lajiceolata^ or ribwort plantain ; the idex Europcea^ or gorse ; the speryula arvensis, or spurry ; and the apium peiroselinum^ or parsley, are also occasionally grown in large quan- tities in fields. In gardens, according to the popular statement of Mr. Loudon, the following plants and trees are cultivated for food, namely, of the cabbage tribe (hramca qu. oleracea ? ) seven varieties, the white, the red, the savoy, the Brussels, the borecole, the cauliflower, and the brocoli. Of the leguminose plants ; the pea, the kidney bean, and the garden bean, with their endless sub-varieties. Of esculent roots; the potato, Jerusalem artichoke, turnip, carrot, parsnip, red beet, skirret, scorzonera, salsafy, and the radish. Of the spinaceous plants; the spinach, the orache, white and sea beet, the wild spinach. New Zealand spinach, the sorrel, and herb patience. Of the alliaceous roots; the onion, leek, chive, garlic, shallot, and rocambolle. Of the aspa- raginous tribe ; the asparagus, scakale, artichoke, cardoon, rampion, and alisander. Of the acetarious tribes ; the lettuce, endive, succory, celer}^, mustard, wood sorrel, corn salad, garden cress, American cress, water cress, and the small salads. Amongst the potherbs and garnish- ings, are the parsley, purslane, tarragon, fennel, dill, chervil, horse- ladish, nasturtium, marygold, borage, &c. Amongst the sweet hci-bs, are the thyme, sage, clary, mint, marjoram, savory, basil, rose- mary, lavender, tansy, and cotsmary, or alecost. For the uses of confectionery, or medicine, the following plants are cultivated : the rhubarb, gourd, angelica, anise, coriander, caraway, rue, hyssop, cha- momile, elecampane, liquorice, wormwood, and balm ; the love apple, or tomato, the eg^^ plant, capsicum, and samphire, are also sometimes groAvn. The kei-nel fruits grown are the apple, pear, quince, medlar, and the true service. The stone fruits are the peach, nectarine, apricot, almond, plum, and cherry; the county of Kent having possessed from time immemorial the reputation of producing the best fruits of the latter description. Amongst the berries may be reckoned the berberry, the elder, gooseberry, black currant, red ditto, cranberrv, strawberry, and raspberry; the two latter attaining their greatest perfection near London. The nuts grown are the walnuts, chestnuts, and filberts, with all their sub-varieties : the counties of Kent and Hants ap- pear to produce the best filberts. LONDON — NATURAL IIISTOKV. 43 111 frames or in ]iot-lioiiscs arc produced pines, grapes, figs, cucum- bers, and melons in some abundance; and occasionally a few oranges, pomogranates, olives, and Indian tigs. Of the fungi only three sorts are consumed in cookery, viz., the mushroom, the trutiie, found under the beech trees of Berksliire, &c., and the morel, found under nearly analogous circumstances. The list of hardy ornamental tlowering shrubs is very extensive, and it receives additions almost every year. The principal ones grown near London are the hyacinth, tulip, ranunculus, iris, pink, dahlia, auricula, primula, carnation, chrysanthemum, rose, pansy, petunia, anemone, crocus, narcissus, fritillary, poeony, camellia, fuchsia, calceo- laria, verboua, lily, amaryllis, ixia, gladiolus, rhododendrons, gcraniacese, &c. Many of these are indigenous, but they have been considerably modified by cultivation. For instance, the primu Ice, or primrose tribe, the ramincuU, or buttercup tribe; the crocus tribe; the fritillaria meleagris, which grows wild on the banks of the Thames, near Kew and Mortlake ; the convaUaria majalis, lily of the valley, this lovely liower grows wild near Hampstead and Duh^■ich. Many varieties of the iris are also derived from the indigenous wild plants ; as are also the cheiranihus cheiri, or the common wallflower ; the convolvuli, pinks, poppies, eglantine, honeysuckle. Many of the foreign plants of this class have become acclimatised to such an extent as to grow freely without cultivation, the most delightful of which is the mignonette. The forest trees grown in the valley of the Thames have, like all the other divisions of the Flora, received immense accessions to their numbers of late years. Of the total number of 370 given previously, the greater portion are, however, trees which are only grown in orna- mental parks, or in positions where they must be considered to be artificially cultivated. Perhaps that maybe the case with all the trees near London to a certain extent ; for as there are no woods of suffi- cient size to superinduce the natural regime of a forest, all our trees must be modified by their comparative isolation. The largest woods are in some parts of North Kent and Surrey ; Buckingham- shire and Oxfordshire can produce some tolerably large woods also ; but in the other counties included in the basin of the Thames, with the exception of Epping Forest and Windsor, there are few assem- blages of trees Avorthy of more than the name of copses. The most common forest trees usually grown are, firstly, the lime, or tilia Eiiropea, said to have been introduced by the Romans ; there are three varieties to be found near London, which thrive well in rich clayey loams, low-lying meadows, and on the banks of rivers. The varieties are the t. Europea, t. jjlaii/phi/Ua, and t. microplvjlla ; they frequently attain from 80 to 100 ft. in height. In the sooty atmosphere of London they soon loose their leaves ; and, moreover, as they flower late, they are not much planted near the town. The 44 LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. iilia Americana has been planted very successfully at White Knights, M-here it has grown to about 60 ft. in height within a very few years. The acer j^s^udo platanus^ or common sycamore, is of an origin which seems involved in some obscurity. If it be not indigenous, at any rate it ripens its seed in exposed situations, and may on tliat account be said to be naturalized at least. It is a fine full-sized tree, which reaches its full growth in GO years, improves to 80 or 100, and decays before attaining 200 years. Some examples have been known whose circumference has not been less than 22 ft. near the ground, and M'hicli are supposed to have contained 327 cubic feet of timber. The sycamore is one of the few trees which support the atmosphere of the interior of London. The deciduous bark always looks clean, and the bright colour of its beautiful leaf makes it a deserved favourite in the gardens of the murky town. There are four varieties cultivated in the south of England. The acer platanoides^ or Norway maple, and the acer macrophijlla^ from North America, have been introduced of late years. The acer campestre^ or common field maple, is usually treated as a bush in the southern counties ; but when allowed to grow it is a rather fine tree ; it is indigenous. The misletoe is sometimes found upon this species of the maple. The €escidus hippocastanurn^ or horse chestnut, a foi'cign tree, introduced about 1550, grows with extraordinary beauty in some situations in the valley of the Thames. It requires a deep fine loam and a sheltered position ; and, under favourable circumstances, attains from 80 to 100 ft. in height, with a diameter of from 5 to 9 ft. In Kensington Gardens some very fine specimens are to be found ; and in Bushy Park is one of the most magnificent avenues of horse- chestnut trees in the world. The ilex ce qui folium^ the common or green holly, is an indigenous plant which generally takes the form of underwood to trees of more rapid growth, but at times it attains from 40 to 50 ft. high, with a diameter of from 2 to 4 ft. Evelyn planted it as a close hedge, and attended to it with such care, that at Saye's Court he suc- ceeded in obtaining a hedge 400 ft. long, by 8 ft. high, and 5 ft. broad. It grows well in Buckinghamshire and Kent, in gravelly soils on a substratum of chalk. The Tobinia jjseudo acacia^ or false acacia, is the tree Cobbett endeavoured to bring into fashion under the name of the locust. It grows rapidly in the first ten years of its existence ; after that period its development is very slow. Several varieties of the pseudo-acacia are grown as ornamental trees ; but like all the real acacia tribe they are late in leaf, and the period of fall is early. The cerasiis sylvestris^ or wild cherry, or gean, is supposed to be an indigenous tree, which in a tolerably dry soil rises to 60 or 70 ft. in height. In woods it is the favourite resort of the thrush and blackcap. LONDON — NATURAL HISTOUY. 45 The crafayus oxyacantha^ white tliorii, or luuvtlioni, an imIigcnon>; tree, or one natnrahzcil at least from the time of the Komans, is at the present day only allowed to grow as a hedge plant. In dry, loamy, and slightly gravelly soils, however, it attains the dimensions of a tree if left without heing clipped. The tribe of crrt^fl?^/«^5 appears to support the London atmosphere tolerably well, and they are on this account often planted in the interior of the town. The pi/rus ancuparia^ or mountain ash, and the pyrus cdha^ or the ■white bean, grow well in some positions near London; but arc rarely planted otherwise than for ornamental trees. The fraxinus excelsior^ or common ash, grows to a very great dimension at Woburn, attaining 90 ft. in height, with a circum- ference of 22i ft. at the ground. It comes late into leaf, and is therefore only grown in coppices, or in such places as allow of its being made a commercial tree. The best ash timber grows in free, loamy soils, with a mixture of gravel. In rich soils it is luxuriant, but the wood it produces is shorter and more brittle in grain ; in cold wet clays it never attains any size. Some American varieties of the fraxinus \\Vi\e heew introduced; but they do not support the spring frosts of our climate. The iihims campestris^ or small-leaved elm, gro\\'s to a high degree of perfection in the south of England, and is usually planted as a hedge-row tree in the valley of the Thames, rising to from 70 to 90 ft. high, with a diameter of from 4 to 5 ft. We are indebted for this beautiful tree to the Romans; and it was a deserved favourite with the Anglo-Saxons. It comes into leaf early, keeps it late, and stands the smoky atmosphere of our large towns. It will grow upon soils of an inferior descrijition, and of various characters, in light as well as heavy soils, and often best In strong clayey loam, too stiif and adhesive for the ulmiis montana^ or Scotch or wych elm. There are eight varieties of the small-leaved elm in cultivation near London ; besides the distinct species of the ulmus siilerosa^ or cork-barked elm, and the ulmus montana. There are only four or five species of willow which attain to the dimensions of trees, out of the 70 species cultivated. A few others attain from 20 to 30 ft. in height; but the bulk of them arc only grown under the name of osiers on the river banks. Of the forest trees the most Important are the salix fragilis^ the salix Russelliana^ the salix alba, and salLvcaprea, which attain from GO to 80 ft. in height. The osier beds of the Thames and the Cam, however, offer a wide field of observation to the botanist, on account of the extraordinary number of these indigenous plants they contain. On the islands of the Thames, between London and Reading, there are many of these osier plantations ; but the greatest number, as Mell as the most per- fect specimens of this system of CLdtivation, arc to be found at Reading itself. 46 LONDON NATURAL HISTORY. The poplar tvlbe floiirlsli best in moist ricli soils, and in the neigli- hourliood of running waters ; in marshes, and soils rendered con- stantly damp by stagnant waters, they do not thrive so well. There are many indigenous varieties, the most important of which are the popidus canesceyis^ or gray poplar ; the popidus tremula^ or aspen ; the p. alba or ahele. The jo. grcEca^ or Athenian poplar ; the populus nigra^ or black poplar ; the p. monilifera^ or black Italian ; the 7^. fustigata^ or Lombardy poplar; the j)- balsamifera^ or tacamahac; are foreign varieties which have speedily adapted themselves to our climate. The black poplar yields the best timber ; the Lombardy poplar attains the greatest height. It grows occasionally, within 50 years, to as much as 120 ft. in height. The alnus glutinosa is one of our indigenous trees, which grows on the margins of rivers and running streams, and in marshy and damp lands, even in morasses and swamps of the wettest descriptions. A variety called the a. lanceolata^ or cut-leaved alder, attains frequently 70 ft.* in height. The betida cdba., or white birch, grows in hilly districts, commons, and wild tracts, where the soil is of a light and sandy nature. The mountain variety, or the weeping birch, grows the fastest, and there- fore is the most esteemed. It is planted near London as an orna- mental tree in the parks ; but is only prized inasmuch as it forms a variety in the landscape ; the foliage is very poor and thin, nor does it last as long as many others. Of the quercus robiir there are two indigenous species cultivated as forest trees throughout the southern counties, the q. robur pedun- cidata and sessiliflora. Botanists are, however, far from being agreed as to the persistence of the specific differences of these divisions. The oak grows best in strong adhesive loams, or good clay soils, more particularly when the substratum is of the latter nature, and the sur- J'ace M-ater is not allowed to stand at the foot of the tree. The age of the oak is proverbial for its great length ; but in the valley of the Thames it is found to be most profitable to cut them at 90 years, although the trees continue to increase in value until they are 120 years old. Celebrated trees of this class have been noticed at Bod- diiigton, in Gloucestershire, of 54 ft. circumference ; at Hempstead, in Essex, of 53 ft. circumference ; at Merton, in Norfolk, of 63 ft. circumference ; at Woolton, Michendcn, in Buckinghamshire ; at Pansangher, in Hertfordshire. In fact, hardly any county in southern England is without its celebrated representative of the monarch of the woods. Formerly it was much more common ; and even so lately as the days of Henry VII. no less than the one-third of England was covered by forests in which the oak predominated. The only foreign variety wliich appears to accommodate itself to our climate is the q. cetris, or Turkey oak, of Avhich a very beautiful sub-variety was obtained from seed at Fulham. LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. 47 Oiilv one of tlio evergreen oaks, tlie qucrcus ilcx^ Las Leen culti- vated to anv extent ; for the q. suher and g. escidus^ though they aio grown with tolerable success in the south of England, are too delicate to support onr more rigorous winters. The querciis ilex was intro- duced about tlie middle of the IGth century; and is only planted in ornamental gardens or parks. The common beech, y)-^//?/^ sylvatica.^ a tree of the first magnitude, rivalling the oak, ash, or chestnut, is one of the four great indige- nous trees of the island. It is supposed to have been originally con- fined to the chalk districts of the midland counties, or the dry calcareous regions, in which it often occupies extensive forests to the exchision of other trees. In Windsor Park are to be found magnifi- cent representatives of the class ; but it is not common in the parks or pleasure grounds near London. Some tolerably fine specimens are to be seen in Kensington Gardens. The dimensions the beech attains on dry calcareous soils are 100 ft. high by 12 to 20 ft. cir- cumference of the stem at about one foot from tlie ground. By some botanists the castanea resca, or sweet chestnut, is consi- dered indigenous ; the more general opinion, however, attributes its introduction to the Romans. In suitable soils near London, it grows more rapidly than the oak, for in from 50 to GO years it attains a height of GO to 80 ft. ; but after that period the timber begins to get shaky at heart. The chestnut thrives for centuries, however, after the interior has entirely decayed, for many of the historical trees arc entirely hollo^\'. It requires warm and sheltered positions to attain its full development in our climate, with a soil of a loam of tolerable quality. Very fine samples are to be found in Cobham and Green- wich Parks, and in Kensington Gardens. The common hornbeam, or carpinus betidus^ is an indigenous tree of tlie second class, principally grown as an underwood. It abounds in Essex, Kent, and Norfolk, Avhere it affects cold, stiff, clayey soils, and grows sometimes to 50 ft. in height, with a circumference of from 6 to 8 ft. At Lee Court, Kent, and in some pleasure grounds near London, are some fine specimens of the plaianus orienialis ; and in good allu- vial soil on the banks of the river, as at Fulham, i\\c platamisocciden- falis also is found. At Lambeth Palace, and in Chelsea Gardens, arc remarkably fine specimens of the latter. The common yew tree, or taa;ics haccafa^ is an indigenous tree, affecting rocky and mountainous districts, in soils of a stiff calcareous nature, kept moist by the peicolation of water, or by shade. The yew is of very slow growth, but it attains great age ; as, for instance, the Ankerwyke yew, in sight of the place ^vhere Magna Charta was signed, and where Henry VIII. made a]i])ointmcnts with Anne Boleyn, is supposed to be 1000 years old. In Ifiey churchyard is a yew tree with a hollow trunk, but a flourishing head, \\hich is supposed to date 48 LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. prior to the Conquest. The species of superstitious affection witli mIucIi the yew tree is regarded, is perhaps increased by its being the favourite resort of the missel thrush and the Uackbird. Of late years it has become fashionable to establish pinetums or collections of ahietince. Amongst the most celebrated of these may be cited the pinetum of Dropmore, near Windsor, and FlitVvdck House, Bedfordshire, to which \\q are indebted for the naturalization of many foreign varieties of the pine tribe. Those most usually planted near London are the common pine, pinus si/lvestris, an indigenous tree, rising to 80 or 100 ft., with a diameter of from 2 to 4 ft. in favour- able situations ; the Corsican variety in Kew Gardens is 90 ft. high. At White Knights, also, it thrives equally well. The pinus pinaster^ or cluster pine, grows on sandy soils and upon the sea shore, in exposed positions. The jnniis strobus, or Weymouth pine, has produced some fine trees, near Strathfieldsaye ; as also has the pmus chnhra at Dropmore. In the pleasure grounds of Kent and Sussex, it has been long the custom to plant the ahies excelsa^ or Norway spruce, as an ornamental tree. At Strathfieldsaye and Sion House, are many fine hemlock spruces (ahies Canadiensis ) ^ and at the latter are several specimens of the ahies iiigra^ the lower branches of which have taken root Vvdiere they touch the ground. Tlie silver fir, pinus picea^ has been planted as an ornamental tree since the commence- ment of the ITtli century; but of all the pine tribe introduced of late years, without exception, the larch, pinus larix^ is the most remark- able both for its beauty and its utility. It does not, however, grow well near London, but requires a mountainous situation. The p>inus cedrus^ cedar of Lebanon, has been planted as an ornamental tree for many years, for which purposes its grand, picturesque mass renders it peculiarly fitted. The largest specimens of the pinus cedrus^ in the valley of the Thames, are at Strathfieldsaye, where one has attained a height of 108 feet; and at Syon House, where there is a tree mea- suring 72 feet in circumference, at three feet from the ground, and 117 feet is the diameter of the head. At White Knights and Clareraont, and at several places in Kent and Essex, the magnolia has been planted as a tree with great success. The varieties which have stood our climate the most perfectly are the magnolia acuminata^ in. cordata^ and m. conspicua. They require a little care ii;! the early stages of their growth, but they thrive well near London. The enonpyius Europffiis^ or common spindle tree, is an indigenous tree of the second order in Scotland, where it attains from 25 to 30 feet in height. Near London, the finest specimens are in Kensington Gardens, whore they do not exceed 15 feet. The cerasus. Lusitanica^ or common Portuguese laurel, has attained at Syon, Charlton, Cobham, and Claremont, the dimensions of a tree of the second class, reaching 40 feet occasionally. It stands I LONDON — NATURAL IIISTOUV. 49 expo.-^iirc to oiir oidiiuirv ^\ inters; but it is often killed down to tlie ground bv severe frosts. The counnon box-tree, or buxiis sempervireu?., is one of those about whose origin tlie frreatest doubts exist. It is vulgarly supposed to be indigenous, and the early botanists gave as its habitat^ Boxhill, Surrey. It is true that it attains there a develop- ment in a wild state, which seems to warrant the supposition that it is a native of our islands. But histoiical evidence is far from con- firming tlie tradition which makes it to be so. On the dry clialky soil of Boxhill this tree attains 30 feet in height, but it is generally known as a shrub. There arc of course many other trees and shrubs cultivated for use and ornament near London, such as the lilac, the laburnum, the acacias, the bay, laurustinus, privet, arbutus, rhododendrons, &c. To enume- rate all would lead us beyond the bounds of this notice ; the reader is therefore referred for more ample details to the works enumerated at the end of this section. To such as are desirous of studying in j)erson this interesting brancli of botany, we recommend an examina- tion of the woods near Cray, in Kent, Epping Forest, Greenwich Park, Kensington, Windsor, Claremont, Strathfieldsaye, White Knights — no longer in its glory — Fulham, Ken Wood, Syon House, Kew, and the woods near High Clere, and many other places in Buckinuhamshire and Oxfordshire, and Cheshunt in Plerefordshire. The v.'ild fio-\^'ers, grasses, mosses, algae, &c, are most favourably studied in such places as bv prescription, or on account of the unpro- ductive nature of the soil, liave been left in a state of nature. We may cite Wimbledon, Putney, Wandsworth, andStreatham Commons; Norwood, Croydon, ]\litcham, and Battersea Fields; the river side between Hammersmith and Kew, Eslier, Thames Ditton, Woking Common, Bagshot Heath, Hampstead, Epping Forest, Blackheatli, and Charlton, and the marsh districts. Every one of these localities possesses its cliaracteristic Flora, and would amply repay a visit from the botanist. Cooper's Flora Metropolitana contains in detail the list of plants to be found at each place, arranged upon the natural system; Curtis's Flora Londinensis, and Smith and Sowerby's English Botany, contain the same information classified according to the Liimeau system. Amongst the most interesting plants may be cited the Veronica tribe, which are very common about Hampstead and Charl- ton ; the iris pseudacorus and foetidissima ; the valerina officinalis^ growing wild near osier grounds; the scahiosa ; the uigina crecta^ at Blackheatli; the jndmonaria maritima ; \\\e lonicera j^ericli/menum^ or woodbine; the p?-//7?«/<5P, acaillis^ officinalis and farinosa., or primroses; the campamda:^ or heath-bell flowers; the fritillaria meleagris^ from Kew and Mortlake ; the convallaria majalis^ or lily of the valley, already mentioned as a native of Hampstead, Ken\\ood, and Dulwich ; several varieties of the rumex^ or dock ; the epilohiuin^ or willow herbs ; the crica^ 2)ol^goninm^ saxifragaj nud sedum ; the D LONDON NATURAL HISTORY. saponaria officinalis^ from Combe Wood ; many species of the ceras- tium and the ranunculus digitalis, antirrhinum, malva, vicia ervium^ medicago, hypericum, leontodon, carduus, chrysanthemum, centaurea, viola, orchis, and orphys ; tlie arum maculatum, or cuckoo's pint ; besides an infinite variety, whose ennmeration would swell our notice to an unlimited extent. The great number of the graminecB is perhaps one of the characteristics of the alluvial plains by the river side. The leguminosce prevail to a great extent on the gravelly soils of the more elevated heaths. Of these the cytisus scoparius, of Wimble- don and Putney, is renowned for the enthusiastic admiration it is reported to have excited in the celebrated Linnteas. Of the Algce the British Flora is supposed to possess about from 300 to 400 species of the marine, and so immense a number of fresh- water species of algse that we are induced to question the correctness of the classification. In the London Basin, of course, the marine algse are few, being solely confined to the embouchure ; and even there rarely passing into ^hat may strictly be called the river itself. If we adopt the classification according to the colour of the series, we find that our British marine algtis consist of A of the olive, -jl of the red, and i of the green series, with about -i- of the diatomaceng. Of the fresh water algc^, it appears that there are 20 families, consisting of about 170 genera, with nearly 1000 species according to the latest author upon this branch of botan}^, the greater number A which ai-e to be found near Chcshunt, and in the valleys of the Thames and the Lea. The Fauna. — li the Flora of England has been modified by the progress of civilization, the other regions of the organized kingdom bear equal marks of its effects. Thus, amongst the animals formerly found in our country, we find that the Ii-ish elk has disappeared since our island was inhabited by the human race, though before any his- torical records were kept, the beaver hardly seems to have existed during the civilized era. The Scottish bear Martial alludes to (the ursus arcfos) is not mentioned subsequently to 1072; the wolf was extirpated from Scotland about 1577, and from Ireland in 1710; it had long befoi'e ceased to infest England. The wild boar, the M'ild bull, and wild cat used, in the time of Fitz Stephen, to haunt the forests of Highgate and Hampstead ; all have been swept away by the advancing stream, with the exception of a few wild cats left in the North ot^England. The list of British quadrupeds, then, is very limited ; as they are all found in the valley of the Thames it is inserted i)i extenso. Cheirojjtero!, Bats . 12 species of the family VespertUionidce. 2 ;, „ ,, Plecoius. 1 „ „ „ Barhastellus. 2 „ ., „ Rhinolphus. Eranaceus, Hedgehog 1 „ Eranaceus Eiiro2mnis. \ Talpa, Mole . . 1 „ Talpa vxdgaris. \ LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. 51 Soricidcr, Shrews rrsulte, Bear . Mvstelidce, Weasel Felldce, Cat i'anidce, Dog Fhocidie, Seals SciuHdw, Squirrel Mxiridce, Mice . CaxtoridfV, Beaver Lti^orldcB, Hare Pachydermata . Cervlda:, Stags . Bovldcv, Bulls . Capridcp, Goats CetacecB, Whales i i Delphinidic 3 species. aS'ojv.t flrt'nrt?-e!f5, Shrew Mouse. „ fodiens, Water Shrew. Essex. „ remifer, Oared Shrew. Norfolk. 1 „ Melestaxus, the Badger. 5 ,, Lutra vidyaru, Otter. Muztela vidgarU, Weasel. „ erminea, Stoat. ,, ^j2<^oriHs, Polecat. „ f^'.ro, Ferret. Maries foina, Beech Martin. „ ahietum, Pine Martin. 1 „ Fells catKs, Wild Cat. 2 „ Canis familiaris, Dog. Vuljies vidgaris, Fox. 5 ,, Phoca vitidina, 1 o rt ir • ^i, " / < 7 / • Sea Calf, rare in the ,, (jiyce aland tea, I ^, ' .. r ^i " 7 , , > southern parts of the TT I- J 7 British islands. Trichecus Posrnariis, Walrus, very rare. 2 ,, Sciuriis Vidgaris, Squirrel. Mijoxus avellanarius, Dormouse, 5 „ 2Ius messoruis, Harvest Mouse. „ st/haticus, Long-tailed Wood Mouse. „ ruuscidas, Common Mouse. ,, rattus, Black Rat. „ decumans, Norway Rat. 3 „ Arcicola amplubus, Water Rat. „ agrestis, Field Mouse. „ pratensis, Bank Vole. 4 „ Lejms timid us, Hare. „ variabilis, Alpine Hare. ,, cunicv.lus, Rabbit. Cavia aperea, Guinea Pig. 3 families. Siis scrofa, Common Boar. EqvAis cahallus, Horse. Asinus vulgaris, Ass. 3 species. Cervus elephas, Red Deer. New Forest. „ dama, Fallow Deer. „ capreolus. Roe Buck. 2 ,, ? Bos taurus, with varieties. Urus Scotticus, Chillingham Cattle. 2 „ Capra hircus, Common Goat. Oiis aries. Common Sheep. . These mammalia are sometimes stranded in the Thames. , Delptkinus delphis, Common Dolphin. „ tursio. Bottle-nosed Dolphin. PhocanOj corariuinis. Porpoise. ,, Orca, Grampus. „ mela. Round-headed Porpoise. Beluga lucus. White Whale. Hyperoodon Butzkopf, Bottle-headed Whale. Diodon Sozcerbii, Sowerby's Whale. Monodoii Monoceros, Norwhal. Physeter macrocephalu.", Cachalot. „ torsio, High-finned Cachalot. Balcciia mysticeius, Common Whale. D 2 52 LONDON — NATURAL IIISTOP.Y. Amongst the reptiles we only find, in our islands, of the — Tesiudinata . . 1 species, Chelonia imhricala, Hawk's-bill Turtle. Lacertidcs . . 2 ,, Lacerta agilis, Sand Lizoa-d. Zootica vivipara, Viviparous Lizard. Anr/aidce . . . 1 ,, Angmsfragilis, Blindworm. ColubridcB . . 2 ,, Natrix torquata, Ringed Snalce. Peluts Bents, Viper, or Adder. Ranidts . . . 2 „ Rana tem-poravia, Common Frog. ,, escidenta, Edible Frog. Bvfonid(B . . 2 „ Bu^o vidgaris, Common Toad. „ calamata, Natterjack. Scdamandridcs . . 4 „ Triton cristatus, Newt. „ Bihronii, Straight-lipped Newt. Lissotnton jmnctattis, Eft, „ palmaUts, Palmated Eft, Crustacea. — Without entering into details upon the crnstaceEe of our shores, we will content ourselves by remarking, that in the valley of the Thames, both in the salt and fresh water divisions, the greatest number of that class of animals belong to the order Decapoda. Thus we have the lobster, the prawn, shrimp, crayfish, of the section Macroura ; and the common crab of the section Brachyura. The reader who desires more detailed information upon this subject is referred to Bell's " British Crustacea," or Dr. Fleming's works. Mollusca. — The conchology of the basin of the Thames is not very clearly defined, in tlie portion of its estuary, owing to the violence of the tides and currents which prevail there. Specimens of many genera and species foreign to our islands are therefore often met with, but there is a necessary degree of uncertainty attached to any classification of them as connected with our country under these circumstances, which induces us to hesitate before including any definite list. We content ourselves, then, by observing that it is common to find on the shores of the Kentish and Essex coasts of the Thames, bivalve shells of the ostrea, ovicula, orhicula, crania, terehratula, haliotis, pecten, area, macira,p)holas, cardium, teredo, solen, cytherea^mytillus, modiola, mya and anatina. Of the univalves, we find the jjatella, chiton, murex, echini, cowry, mitra,voluta, oliva,ovidce, cyprcEa, hidla, jdearotoma, Sfc. The land and fresh water mollusca present, necessarily, greater fixity of character, and are found in considerable numbers. The bivalves consist of seven species of the cyclas, principally in the upper parts of the Thames, the anodon cygneus, of large dimensions, on Hampstcad Heath, and two species of mysca. The univalves com- prise the limacellus, testacellus, vitrina; 18 species oUielix, carocoUa, clausula (5 species), hulimus (4 species), halcea, achatina, succinea, cyclostoma, carychium, piipa, vertigo; 10 species of planorbis, seg- mentina; 9 ^])ec.\e^ o'i limneus,physa,valvata; S s\^eciefi of pahidina, heretiria, ancylhts. There are in all 85 species belonging to 20 genera of this division of the testacea. Fishes. — The fishes which inhabit the Thames and its affluents LONDON — NATURAL IIISTOUV. 53 liavc not c.-capecl tlic influence of tlio progress of civilization, and of the ei Tors committed in the disposal of the refuse of our overgrown mctropoHs. In former times salmon, shad, and tlie lamprey were frequently caught in the river, but they have long ceased to inhabit It, unless occasionally. The fish to be caught at the present day may be briefly enumerated as follows, — bearing in mind that those ahove- mcntioned are only occasional visitors, as is also the sturgeon, that even eels are becoming rare in the districts aflfected by the sewer- age, and that the only members of this division which seem to thrive in the present filthy state of the Thames are the M'hite bait. Wc find the salmon, sturgeon, tench, barhel, roach, dace, chub, bream, rulHe, gudgeon, perch, eels, smelts, flounders, lamprey, shad, pike, trout, white bait, and the ciusian and sticklebacks, the minnow, carp, gold fish, iS:c., in the upper parts of the river. The estuary is some- times visited by the blue shark, sea-fox, dog-fish, conger-eel, cod- fish, haddock, whiting, hake, ling, doree, halibut, plaise, soles, turbot, mackarel, bass, mullet, sprat, anchovy, but the presence of these fish is becoming more and more rare. Of those which appear to affect certain localities, we may cite the flounders and. white bait of the Thames (jlessus and cephahis cdhurmis)^ the trout (scdmo/urio) of the Wandle and the Wey ; the grayling [sabiio thi/mallus) of the Thame near Ludlow; and the rwA (^cifprinus Jinsccde) of the Cher- well ; the pike {csox hicius) is also common in the side streams. Infusoria. — The animalculse in the Thames water only begin to a])pcar in a sensible proportion, according to the researches of Dr. Angus Smith, at Windsor, where it contains many rather large hidatince. At Oxford, it is true, we find some of the smaller green namciila^ and several other smaller gvecw bacdlaria ; but the river appears to purify itself in its course, for at Reading these ani- malculse do not appear in such numbers. From Richmond down- wards, the case is much altered ; at such places as Chelsea, Hunger- ford I\Iarkct, ^c, the deposit from the water contains many animals, large and gelatinous looking; the vibrio jluviatiUs^ about J-^ of an inch long, is very common, as are also many polygastric animalculce, chiefly of the navicula fidva, which appear to thrive upon the abund- ance of silica brought down by the sewers and house drainage. The season of the year must doubtless affect the relative numbers of these animalculte, for we find that the Thames water is much harder at certain periods than at others. Birds. — Improved cultivation has affected the habits of the feathered tribes which frequent our shores. From their organization these are fiee to migrate according to the adaptation of any parti- cular country to the supply of their wants. As the primceval forests have been cleared, the heaths cultivated, and marshes and lowlands drained, the birds they were wont to nourish have been forced to seek elsewhere the conditions most favourable for their subsisteu ce 54 LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. The s])ecies of the falconidcE ., for instance, which frequented tlie valley of the Thames, are far from being as numerous at the present day as they wei-e formerly; the tctraonidcE, are more rare, some even (such as the Great Bustard, otis tarda,) have entirely abandoned us ; the gruidcB are now met with less frequently, although some of them still remain ; the ardeidce have left many of their ancient habitats ; the natatores^ although they still visit our shores, are not to be found in many places they used formerly to visit in great numbers. Amongst the birds admitted into the catalogues of the visitors or natives of our isles, there are perhaps as many as 237 species ; but as the list comprehends many which are evidently nothing more than stray wanderers, we may perhaps consider that number to be some- what exago-erated. Some of the most remarkable of those found in the district in the immediate proximity of the valley of the Thames are the following: — ■ Falconidce. — The aqv.ila chryscetos, or golden eagle, is sometimes found near Bexhill, and south of London ; but very rarely. The haliaHv.s albicilla, or white- tailed eagle, is occasionally met with in Epping and the New Forests. The ^;a«f//o}(, halkeius, or osprey, is found in Sussex, and near Selborne in Hampshire, The species of falco indigenous to our islands are the peregrinus (or peregrine), cesalon (the merlin), tumimcidus (kestrel) ; the visitors in the south are the falco suhheto (hobby) and rujisses (red-footed). The accipiter nisus (sparrow-hawk), milvns vul- garis (kite), huteo vulgaris (common kite), circus ceruginosus (marsh-harrier), and circus cyaneiis (hen-harrier), are common in Kent, Hertfordshire, Essex, Hampshire; Cambridgeshire, &c. The astar palurnlarius (goshawk), nauclerus furcatus (swallow- tailed kite), hvteo lagopus (rough-legged buzzard), ^?e?'?«'5 apivoroiis (honey buzzard), are more rare in that district, StrigidcB. — The hiiJjo maxira-us, scops aldrovancU (scop-eared owl), otus vulgaris and otus brachyotis (long and short-eared owls), the surnia myctea and funerea, and the nociua tenginalini, are visitors near London at intervals. The strix flammea (barn owl), syrnium stridula (tawny owl), and the noctua ptC'Sserina (little owl) are rather common, Laniadce. — The visitors are the lanius (xculitor (great gray shrike), /, collurio, I. rutilus, which are rather common. Nuscicapidce. — These are summer visitors. Amongst them we may mention the Tiiuscicapa gnsola, and atricajnlla, the spotted and pied fly-catchers ; the latter rare, Ilerididce. — This well-known family is common in the southern parts of England. The species met with are cinelus aqv.aticus (common dipper), turdus viscivorus (missel thrush), t. pilaris (fieldfare), t. imisic^is (song thrush), t. merida (blackbird), 2)etrocinela saxatilis, or rock thrush. More rarely we find the turdus Whitei, t. iliacus (or redwing), t. torqv.atus (ring ouzel), and the oriolus galhxda (golden oriole), found near London, tSylviadce. — The residents or common visitors are the accentor raodidaris (hedge accentor) ; erytliaca ruhecida (redbreast) ; p]ia2nicura suecica (blue-throated warbler) ; p>. ruticilla and tithyx (redstart) ; saxicola ruhicola (stonechat); s. rnletra, cenantke; and locustella (species of chats) ; salicaria p)hragnitis (sedge warbler) : philomela luscima (nightingale) ; curruca atricapilla (blackcap warbler), c. hortensis, c. cinerea, c. sylviella ; sylvia sylcicola (wood warbler), s. trochillus, Idppolaris ; regulus crisiatiis (golden-crested warbler), r. modestus. Occasionally may be seen the accentor alpinus ; salicaria luscinoides; salicaria arundinacea, most common in Romney Marsh and on the banks of the Thames ; the melizophilus Dartfordiensis is common near Bexley Heath ; the regulus ignicapillus is rare. Paridcv. — These birds seem to prefer the neighbourhood of London, for we find near it the parns major, or great tit ; p>- cceruhis ; afer cristatus, palustris and LONDON — NATURAL HISTORY. 55 caudaliis ; tli e ^arj^.? cm7aluvialis (golden plover), clc. mormellus, c. hiaticula, c. cantiana, c. minos. Trinrja squatarola (graj^ plover), t. vandlus (lapwing), t. interpres (turnstones). Hcematopus ostrcdegus (sea pie), and charadrius calidris (sanderling plover), are found on the shores of the estuary of the Thames and the sea-coasts. GrinidcB. — \Ye have before observed that these were more rare in former times than at the present day; for the ardea grus (common crane) was a frequent visitor, though now rare. The ardea cinerea (heron) is still connnon in Lincolnshire ; a. caspica, a. alba, a. garzetta, a. cequinoctiaHs, a. comata, are met in sufficient numbers in the fen districts to warrant their being classed as British birds. Ardea minuta (little bittern), a. stellaris (common bittern), are more frequently met with. The ardea leniiginosa, a. nydicorax, a. ciconia (white stork), a. nigra, p)lateala leihcorodia (white spoonbill), and tantalus falcinellus (glossy ibis), are more rare. The birds of this tribe are by some ornithologists separated from ardea gr^is and its congeners under the name of the Ardeidcs. Scoloimcidce. — Of this family we have the mimeiiius arquatar (common curlew), n. 2)h(Xopus ; scolopax totamis, kwA. s. caladrix (redshanks); tringa ochropus, t. glareola, t. hypolencos, t. riiacdaria (sand pipers), tringa glottis (green shank) ; recur- virostra avosetta (avoset formerly common in Romney Marsh, but now rare) ; chararditLs M(,mantop)us ; scoloj^ax Lapponica and cegocepltala ; tringa pugnax (ruff), t. rustica (woodcock), t. major (snipe), t. galimda, t. islandica, t. p>usilla, f. alpina, t. pucilla, t. maritima (sand piper), and oiumenius pygmeus (curlew sand piper). RallidcE. — This famil}'- is represented by the Gcdlinula crex (land vva\),g. piorsana, g. minuta ; rallus aqnaiicus (water vaW), gal liriula chloropns (moorhen), and/«^/ct6 atra (common coot). Analidce. — This member of the division of the iiatatores is represented by numerous species at the present day, although from the causes alluded to more effectually acting upon their means of subsistence, namely, the reclaiming of marsh lands, they are more rare than formerly. Amongst the most remarkable varieties are the anas anser, a. segetlna, a. p)h()emcopif,s, a. alhifrons, a. erythropus, a. vernicla, a. rvficollis, a. JEgyptiaca, a. (jiamhensis, a. Canadensis, of what are vulgarly called the geese. Anas cygnvs (wild swan), ane(,s olor (mute swan of the Thames), and «. ivimatahilis (Polish swan), represent that division. Anas clypeata, a. streperei, a. aciUa, a. glocitans, a. hoschas, a. crecca, a. Penelope, a. Americana, a. moUissima, a. sjjectahilis, a. fnsca, a. nigra, a. persjncillata, a. ferina, a. ferrugina, a. onarila, a. fidgilla, a. clang id a ; fidigida rvfina and /. dispar ; mergus alhelhis, m. serrator, m. merganser, ctr, ; represent the tribes of wild ducks, teals, eider ducks, widgeons, scoter, smews, &c., Avhich continue to visit us. Colymhidce. — Of this division we possess the following varieties. Podiceps cristatus, j)- rxdjicollis, p. cornidm, paaritxis, p. minor ; colymhxis glacialis, c. arcticus, c. sejHentrionalis. AlcadcB. — The sea-shore frequenting birds of this division are the ?crm troile, u. Irunoiichii, ti. grylle ; alea alle, a. ardica, a. torda. Pellicanida;. — These are rare visitors; nor do we find any but the Pelicanus carho, p. hassanus ; the j;. cristatus (shag) is common on our shores. Laridcc. — Of the Terns of this family, we find most commonly the s^er?ia /«ritJic?o and s.Jissipes, the latter principally in Cambridgeshire; more rarely we meet with LONDON NATURAL IIISTOHY. 57 s. caspia, s. haysii, s. anglica, s. minnta. Of the laridcc, or gulls, we have larus minnhis, l. (ridacti/hcs, l. comu.t (common gull), /. marinns, I. caiarades (common skua of Suftblk and Norfolk) : /. cataractes poiuarimis glacialis, and i-)roceUci.ria jxliKjica (storm petrel), sometimes are seen in the Thames. In England we arc comparatively free from insect plagues. Occa- sionally a gardener suffers no little M-ratli and vexation from the unceremonious and effective way in wliicli whole roMs of cabbages, tJvrc., are entirely consumed by the larvre of the common white butterfly, and our fruit trees are often despoiled both of beauty and crop by the attacks of many of the smaller species ; but still, with a ^Q\\ exceptions, insects here rarely cause more than damage to individuals. On one very celebrated occasion, however, in the year 1S25, a very fine row of elm trees, in Camberwell Gi-ove, were suddenly found to be blighted, and many of them utterly destroyed. As no cause was apparent for this, many of course were conjectured; the air and smoke of London were pretty generally believed to be unfavourable to elms, and the inhabitants of the vicinity actually brought an action in Chancery against the proprietors of some neigh- bouring gas works, as the originators of the evil ; whereas, a more minute examination of the trees themselves traced the whole damage to the ravages of a small beetle (scol?/tiis destructor)^ which, by boring its holes and innumerable passages under the bark, had quite desti'oyed the trees. This insect is well known abroad ; France and Brussels have severely suffered from its ravages. The above- mentioned incident caused a great sensation at the time, and en- tomology for some years was a rather fashionable study. The turnip-fly, too (Jialtica nemorum)^ will frequently destroy whole fields of young turnips, and, for the first few days after the seedling leaves have appeared, these small animals occupy a large share of the agriculturist's mind; but as soon as the rougher leaves of the plant are thrown out the danger from this cause ceases. This beetle may ahvays be found in some abundance in nearly every rough hedge-row or waste, where they shelter themselves all the A\intcr, only leaving them for the more tempting turnip seedling. It would be as well perhaps, therefore, if the farmer would add this argument to the many others for diminishing the enormous liedge- rows we so frequently see. The hop fly (ap/ns humuli) is by far the most important of these little pests; it is a small fly, which appears devoted exclusively to this plant, and by its abundance or scarcity affects not only the crops and pockets of separate cultivators, but does so to such an extent as to be felt by the I3ritisli Exchequer to the amount of some £100,000 to c€ 150,000 per aimum. The common lady-bird, in its larva state, devours immense quantities of these insects, hence they should be tended with the greatest care ; yet, on one occasion, when these little red insects appeared in great numbers in the hop grounds of Kent, the growers, regarding them with great horror as an ag2:rava- 58 LONDON— NATUBAL HISTORY. tion of the evil tliey were sent to cure, actually collected them by bushels and destroyed them. But, still we must congratulate ourselves on our exemption from great evils, as with the above exceptions, cleanliness of person, or of house, will generally guard us sufficiently against the principal other entomological torments to which Britons are liable. Owing to our moderate climate we have very few insects of large size, yet the dampness and length of twilight render our fauna somoAvhat peculiar and interesting. The great comparative abund- ance of the moth tribe may be attributed to this, as we have about 1700 species of this night and twilight class, to only 100 species of butterflies, or day-flying lepidopiera. The number of species found in Great Britain, by Stephen's Catalogue, is as folloAVS : — Coleoptera ..... about 3300 species. Lepidoptera ...... 1838 „ Hymenoptera . . . . „ 2054 „ Diptera „ 1671 „ Heraoptera ...... 605 ,, Other insects . . . . „ 544 „ making in all about 10,000 species. Of these, a very large propor- tion may be found in the neighbourhood of London. The woods near Daitford, and the crags in Kent, may be searched with profit by the collector; he will here find the large and rare moth the Kentish glory, endromis versicolor^ which is seldom found else- where; the nolodonto zigzac^ a moth so named from the extraordi- nary shape of its larva, stamopiisfagl; several local butterflies, such as the chalk hill blue, tlie dark brown and duke of Burgundy frittil- laries, the scarlet and wood tiger moths, and several beautiful beetles. As near as GreeuAvich Park, in the summer months, the great stag beetle {hicanus cerous) may frequently be found in abundance, though it is rare in England save in Kent. The osier grounds near the Thames will supply some rare insects, the lesias, and troc/tilhim, moths of some scarcity; while in Essex and Hertfordshire may be found the purple emperor butterfly, the brown frittillary, and white admiral butterflies, the death's-head and parrot-hawk moths, and many other interesting species; while if we go towards Cambridge, which is now but a few hours from London, we come to an entirely different fauna; here Ave find the beautiful papilio machaon^ a swallow-tail butterfly, still keeping up an unavailing struggle with the progress of agriculture; the splendid large copper butterflies and beetles of great beauty, the ceramhyx^ septiira^ charcharias^ &c. But all this abundance of knowledge of species is OAving, perhaps, as much to the greater care that has been bcstOAved on the study near the resorts of civilization than to any other cause, for there is no locality Avhere a plant groAVS in AA'hich the devotee of the sister study, entomology, Avill not meet Avith objects both of pleasure and instruction. LONDON — STATISTICS. 59 List of Authors consulted. Curtis's Flora Londincnsis. Sol by 's Forost Trees. Newman's British Ferns. Hassel's British Alg.x. Harvey's Britisli Alga;. Loudon's. Arboretum Britannicum. ,, EncyclopiBdia of Farming, and all his other works. Lauder's Gilpin's Forest Scenery. Evelyn's Sylva. AVestwood's Arboretum Britannicum. Grcville's Cryptogamic Flora. Andrews On Heaths. Lindley's Synopsis of British Flora. „ Introduction to Botany, and all his other works. ,, Guide to Orchard and Kitchen Garden. Cooper's Flora Metropolitana. Johnson's Farmer's Dictionary, 5:c. Agricultural Surveys of Counties. Keports of Agricultural Society. Magazine of Natural History. Reports of British Association. Hooker's British Flora. New ]3otanist's Guide. Manning's Surrey, kc. And the County Histories of the Dis- tricts traversed by the Thames. Turton's British Shells. YarreJI's Birds. Bell's Quadrupeds and Beptiles. Yarrell's Fishes. Pennant's British Zoology. Quarterly Journal of i\griculture, M'Gillivray's History of Jlollusca, &c. „ Manual of British Birds. Kirby and Spence's Introduction to En- tomology. Westwood's Butterflies and Moths. "Wood's and Curtis's works on Ento- mology. Burmeister's Manual, by Shuckard. Shuckard's British Coleoptera. Stephens' Systematic Catalogue. John Eennie's Alphabets of Botanj-, En- tomology, and other works. Section 5. Statistics. — As London is not confiired by natural bounds nor by walls, has no octroi, and no general municipalorganiza- tion, its statistics are far from complete, and in many cases it is impos- sible to give any definite information. Boundaries and Extent. — This basis of calculation cannot be de- fined, as every day some new street takes the place of the green field, and it is therefore only possible to adopt a general idea of the giant city. It has its heart in the county of the city of London, and is chiefly in ]\Iiddlesex; on the east it spreads into Essex, on the south into Surrey, and on the south-east into Kent. It is crossed by the Thames from Hammersmith to Woolwich, passing under eleven great brido-es and winding in a length of about twenty miles, but not alwavs with houses on its shores. On the north bank there How the navi"able Roding and Lea, the Fleet, and many small brooks and creeks; and the metropolis nearly touches the mouth of the navigable Brent, as in the north it does the sources. On the south bank the Kavensbourne and the Wandle flow within its bounds. On these many streams some of which are now buried under houses or in sewers, the fleets of the Northmen once sailed, and battles were fought, and in later times mills were worked. 60 LUNDON — STATISTICS. On the north of the Tlianics London crosses the range of hills nnd reaches Edmonton and Finchley; on the west it reaches Acton, Hammersmith, and nearly joins on to Brentford and Kew ; on the east it reaches Layton and Ham. On the south of the Thames London emhraces Wandsworth, Streatham, Dulwich, Lewisham, Woolwich, and Phmistead. To each of these points continuous streets of houses reach; but the solid mass of London lies within narrower bounds, with these several long arms extending from it. The greatest length of street, from east to west, is about 14 miles, and from north to south about 13 miles. The solid mass is about 7 miles by 4 miles, so that the ground covered with houses is not less than 20 square miles. London has now swallowed up many cities, towns, villages, and separate jurisdictions. The four commonwealths or kingdoms of the Middle Saxons, East Saxons, the South Eick, and of the Kentwaras, once ruled over its surface. It now embraces the county and episco- pal city of London, the episcopal city of Westmhister, the boroughs of South wark and Greenwich, the towns of Woolwich, Deptford, and Wandsworth, the M'atering places of Hampstead, Highgate, Islington, Acton, Kilburn, the fishing town of Barking, the once secluded and an- cient villages of Ham, Hornsey, Sydenham, Lee, Kensington, Fulham, Lambeth, "Clapham, Paddington, Hackney, Chelsea, Stoke Newington, Newington Butts, Plumstead, and many others, the jurisdiction and lieutenancy of the Tower and Tower Hamlets, and of the Hospital of St. Katharine's, and the lordship of the Duchy of Lancaster in W^estminster. Population. — In 1841 the population of the metropolis was taken as 1,998,455, and it is now about 2,250,000, being the city of the greatest ascertained population and greatest number of houses in the world. The return of 1841 is thus made up : — London City, within the Roman walls 54,626 „ ,/ without the Eoman walls .... 70,382 Finsbniy Borough 265,043 Tower Hamlets Borough and Liberty 419,730 Essex Division ....••••• 23,954 Marylebone Borough 287,465 Marvlcbone Parish 138,164 St. Pancras „ 128,479 Paddington „ 25,173 Westminster City 222,053 Kensington Division ........ 109,625 Lambetli Borough 197,412 Greenwich and ^Yoolv>■ich Borough 72,748 Total .... 1,998,455 LONDUX STATISTICS. (Jl Eecapitiilation. — London in Middlesex 1 475 2S9 »^ y> l^ssex '40o!309 ,, „ Surrey 98,903 •' V Kent 23,954 The number of males capable of bearing arms in the metropolis is about half a million. For the purposes of the registration of births, deaths, and marriages, London is reckoned as one of the eleven great divisions of England, and the population at successive periods is thus taken to enable^'com- parison to he made : — 1801 .... 958,863 1811 .... 1,138,815 1821 .... 1.378,947 1831 .... 1,654,994 1841 .... 1,048,369 In 1841 the number of males was 912,0. il, and of females, 1,036,368. The births, deaths, and marriages in the metropolitan district stand thus : — Births. Deaths. Marriages. 1S38 .... — ... 53,546 ... — 1839 .... 53,575 ... 46,100 ... 18,384 1840 .... 56,751 ... 47,156 ... 18,530 1841 .... 58,362 ... 46,292 ... 18,246 1842 .... 61,381 ... 46.242 ... 17,826 1843 .... 62,134 ... 49,477 ... 18,669 1844 .... 64,329 ... 51.109 ... 20,126 1845 .... 65,884 ... 48,318 ... 21,770 1846 .... 69,882 ... 49,450 ... 22,272 The number of births and deaths do not include the still-born. The number of deaths occurring daily is 125. Houses. — The number of houses in the registration district in 1S41 was 278,093, whereof inhabited, 2G2,737, uninhabited, 11,324, build- ing, 4032. The number of houses now is above 300,000, and the number of streets, alleys, &c., above 10,000. Einploi/ment. — An analysis of the employment of the population, from the ^- Post Office London Directory" and the " Useful Knowledge Geography of England and Wales," gives the number of persons em- ployed in the chief trades of London as follows : — Millinery .... 40,282 | Machinery .... 5,615 Clothes aud Slops . . . 28,848 Plate and Jewellery . . 5,561 Boots and Shoes . . . 28,574 Coachbuilding . . . 4.434 Books, Prints, kc. . . . 14,563 AVatch and Clockmaking . . 4'290 28,848 Plate and Jewellery 28,574 Coachbuilding 14,563 AVatch and Clockmakin 14,563 Coopering 12,419 Leatherworking 6,305 Brassworking 5,787 Hatmaking . Silk weaving .... 14,563 , Coopering .... 4,002 Cabinet making, kc. . . 12,419 \ Leatherworking . . . 3,932 Shipbuilding .... 6,305 | Brassworking . . . 3^591 Painting and Sculpture . . 5,787 | Hatmaking .... 3,506 Of most of these trades London is a chief seat. Other considerable trades are. Saddlery, 2626 ; Cartmaking, 2635 ; Carving and Gilding, 2181 ; Brush and Broom- making, 2155; Pianos, Organs, and other instruments, 1886; Tinplate working 1419; Toys, 1298; Brewing, 1274 ; Rope, 1262; Fur, 1236 ; Glass, 1230; Iron, 1176; AVax and Tallow, 1130; Guns and Pistols, 1113; Mathematical Instru- 62 LONDON— STATISTICS. ments, 1076; Artificial Flowers, 1025 ; Stained Paper, 966 ; Cutlery, 905; Baskets, 881 ; Bricks and Tiles, 840 ; Umbrellas, 831 ; Sailmaking, 713 ; Sugar refining, 645 ; Paper, 625 ; Chemicals, Dyes, Varnishes, &c., 617 ; Cork cutting, 576 ; Chair- making, 1700; Combs, 464; Goldbeating, 378; Hair working, 367; Ivory, 311; Type founding, 452. Other employments are, — Provision Trades, 52,761. ! Metal Trades, 33,308, Bakers . Butchers Fishmongers Grocers . Buttermen Publicans Milkmen J,110 ! 6,450 I Smith 1,866 i 4,986 ; 7,481 . 1,732 . 6,061 . 2,764 Clothing and Leather Trades, 126,508. Tailors . Shoemakers Drapers 23,517 28.574 3,913 27,049 3,282 Carrying and Shippini} Trades, 52,660. ' Professional Persons, 28,318. Schoolmasters and Teachers . 9,244 : Ecclesiastics .... 1,271 I Medical Men .... 4,972 I Lawyers .... 2,399 Engineers and Architects . 1,379 ! Artists 4,431 Accountants .... 1,108 ' Public Servants, Policemen, i and Soldiers j Merchants, Pawnbrokers, and I Auctioneers I Clerks ! Labourers .... I Omnibus and Cab Drivers j Male Servants ! Female Servants and Nurses 19,240 8,389 20,932 50,279 10,000 39,300 138,917 Dressmakers and Seamstresses Bonnetmakers Spinning, Braiding, Plaiting, and Weaving Trades, 27,960. Building and Furnishing Trades, 85,292. Carpenters, &c. . . . 18,321 Bricklayers .... 6,743 Painters, Plumbers . . . 11,507 Masons 3,471 Sawyers . . . .2,978 The number of Irish in London in 1841 was about 70,000 (this is besides Irish born in London); of Scotch and Highlanders, 25,000; and of foreigners, 20,000. The rest of the metropolitan population is English, of whom about 1,200,000 at least are born in London. Police. — The whole body of police is about GOOO. The number of persons taken into custody yearly is G0,000 (males 40,000, fe- males 20,000), of whom half for drunkenness, 10,000 for assaults, 15,000 for stealing, and 3000 for wilful damage. 5000 are yearly sent for trial to the superior criminal courts. Of those taken into custody 20,000 can neither read nor write ; 35,000 read, or read and write imperfectly ; 4500 read and write well ; and 500 have superior instruction. Of those convicted by the superior courts only about 240 can read and write well, and 17 have superior instruction. The number of persons and children yearly reported to the police as lost is about 2500, of whom above 1000 are reported found by the police. The number of suicides committed is IGO, and at- tempted 110, being less than the number in the smaller population of Paris. The number of fires is nearly 500. The cost of the police is about 400,000/. yearly; and this is besides prisons and jiKlicial establishments. LONDON — STATISTICS. 63 Trade of London — Tons of shi pping yearly en^^apied in trade a\ itli the port of London : — Coasting trade . , . 3,000,000 Ireland . 100,000 Newcastle 1,300,000 Sweden and Norway . 100,000 Sunderland . 1,000,000 France 90,000 Stockton < 00,000 Prussia 70,000 English colonies . . 650,000 English Africa 60,000 East Indies , 200,000 Guernsey, &c. 50,000 English North America 2(10,000 Denmark . 40,000 "West Indies 150,000 Flanders . 40,000 Eussia . 150,000 Portugal . 35,000 Holland . 120,000 China 30,000 United States . . 100,000 Education. — \uOW([or\ is tlic seat of a university, and has five colleges, faculties, and superior schools for old classic and modern languages; 1 for women, 2 for East Indian studies, 2 for HebreAv (besides 3 chairs), 11 for medicine, 1 for the veterinary art, 1 for jiharraacy, 17 for chemistry, 3 for geology and metallurgy, 4 for law, 3 for civil engi- neering, 5 for military engineering, 1 for music, 2 for the fine arts, G for teaching schoolmasters, 5 for teaching schoolmistresses, 2 for Episcopalian theology, 1 for Baptist ditto, 1 for Independent ditto, 1 for Unitarian ditto, 1 for Jewish ditto. There are special schools for design, singing, church music, navi- gation, botany, horticulture, the blind, deaf and dumb, and idiots. The University of London consists of a chancellor, vice-chancellor, and senate, appointed provisionally by the secretary of state for the Home Department, and of graduates. The university is solely an examining body ; instruction is given in the colleges recognised by it, which are all the medical schools in the empire, and the colleges in London, and elsewhere in these islands, for superior instruction, not belonging to the other universities, and including most of the col- leges of the Roman Catholics, Baptists, Independents, and Wes- leyans. In London the colleges are University, King's, New, St. Bartholomew's and St. Thomas's, and the medical schools of St. George's, London, Charing Cross, Guy's, Westminster and Middlesex Hospitals, and the Hunterian School of Medicine. These give cer- tificates of the students having passed through the required courses in the faculties of arts, medicine, and law. Those of engineering and architecture are not yet fully organized. The university has no theological character. For the matriculation, examination, or pre- liminary examination on admission to the university, no college cer- tificate is necessary. The senate appoints examiners in the branches of the several faculties, and the examination, which is private, is as far as possible in writing, or of a practical character, oral examina- tion being avoided, unless indispensably necessary. The examinations are of two classes, at the option of the candidate, an ordinary exa- mination, in two classes, and an examination of a higher character 04 LONDON — STATISTICS. for honours. To those passing this latter examination are alone given the scholarships and medals of the university. The examina- tions are very severe, and few go np for them ; hut those who do are generally young men of great abilities, and a large proportion pass in the superior classes. There are a general matriculation exa- mination, examinations for Bachelor and Master of Arts, Bachelor and Doctor of Civil Law, two for Bachelor of Medicine, and one for Doctor of Medicine. The graduates possess very few privileges, hut the degrees are highly valued. Latterly the degrees are given in public hy the chancellor, in the presence of the graduates. Superior instruction is given in London hy the three colleges of University (for all sects). King's (for Church of England men), and New College (for Lidependents). The latter teaches only humanity and theology ; but the others teach humanity, philosophy, medicine, law, engineering, and architecture, and have a full body of professors. The professors are chiefly paid by a proportion of the fees from pupils. The instruction is given by lectures, and weekly and ses- sional examinations are held. At the end of the session a grand examination and distribution of prizes takes place. The students are not obliged to be matriculated in the University of London, and many of them proceed to Oxford and Cambridge, in order to carry off the emoluments of those rich foundations. No system of moral discipline prevails in these colleges, the members of which reside ^^'here they list. These colleges are not under the control of the government, and belong to private subscribers, who appoint a council for their management, though the real administration is vested in the senate of professors. Of public grammar schools for boys there are about twenty-five. The chief are Westminster, University, and King's Colleges, Mer- chant Tailors, St. Paul's, Charterhouse, Christ's Hospital, City of London, Mercers, the Philological. The grammar school answers to the College Royal and Gymna- sium of the continent. The endowed schools are not under the control of the government, and there are many private schools. The endowed schools have exhibitions or scholarships attached to them for the maintenance of pupils in the universities of Oxford, Cam- bridge, and London, and the fees are generally low, and in some cases the education is gratuitous. At Westminster, the Charter- house, and Merchant Tailors, many of the wealthy classes are brought up, and most of the schools have produced many eminent scholars. Li the grammar schools the basis of instruction is a hard and close training in the Latin grammar and rudiments, as a means of securing habits of attention, industry, and perseverance, and whatever may be the opinion as to the form of education, the result, by which we are to judge, and not by the form, proves that Englishmen, in their minds and in their habits of mental, political, and social discipline are as well LONDON — STATISTICS. (,'5 trained as men of any Enropcan nation. Besides Latin, instrnction is given in Greek, Ficneli, German, and other branches of cdncation. In nianv of the large schools the lads at the option of their parents receive less classical instruction, and their education is of a more commercial cliai-acter. As a general practice the minds of the younger boys are not quickened, but they are in preference kept to those studies which Avill train them in habits of industry. The boys of sixteen and seven- teen arc encouraged to a greater exertion of the bigher faculties, and are allo\\ed to compose themes, orations, and verses in English, Latin, Greek, French, German, and Hebrew. Each school has a yearly display of its more promising ])npils on a speech day, and at West- minster a Latin play is performed at Christmas. It is considered the development of the powers of imagination and of judgment can best take place at an advanced age, and the cultivation of these, as well as the acquisition of languages and other accomplishments, is left for the period of university study. Beneath the grammar schools arc the boarding schools kept by private persons, and which are seldom on a par with the National and British and Foreign Schools, unless those of a higher class, where every branch of education can be obtained on making extra payment for it. The society schools generally labour under a want of teachers, and much of the instruction is given by pu]ul monitors. The teaching embraces reading, writing, spelling, English history, geography, lessons from objects, drawing, and an extensive course of theology in the form of hymns, prayers, catechisms, bible readings, and bible geography. Of lower schools for boys and girls there are about 50 foundation schools ; TOO national and parish schools ; and 200 British and Fo- reign schools. Many of these have infant schools attached to them, and are of a larger class. Of Sunday schools there are about TOO belonging to the church. The number of Bagged schools is 90. The number of children in the church day-schools is G.>,000, and in the church Sunday-schools only 9000. The number of children in the British and Foreign day-schools is 30,000. The number of pupils in the Bagged day-schools is 1G,000. The whole number of other Sunday schools is about TOO, with 12,000 teachers and 180,000 pupils. The schooling of a great part of the population ceases at fourteen or fifteen, and the counting-house, warehouse, or shop, becomes the school of mental discipline. The Literary or IMechanics' Listitution alTords in its evening classes the means of continuing cheaply scholastic instruction, and provides classes of French, German, Latin, Italian, natural philosophy, drawing, singing, recitation, music and dancing. The abundance of books in private hands and in the libraries of the institutions, and the requirements of instruction for the discharge of political duties, are great encouragements to reading among the youths and young men, and many avail themselves fully of the opportunities at their disposal. With many defects in English institutions the prac- 66 LONDON— STATISTICS. tical and working results will be found by the careful observer highly favourable when compared with those obtained else^A'here. The schooling of girls is almost without exception very expensive and very bad. Music, drawing, dancing and French are professed to be taught in all schools of any pretension, and are seldom learnt, and even if any proficiency be acquired in the ordinary requisites of school instruction, no care is taken for the discipline of the mind. Among the wealthier classes the girls are almost universally taught at home by governesses. As a general fact it may be noticed that the industrial education of the girls has fallen off of late vears among all classes. Special education is provided for very extensively in London. The medical schools are numerous, and compete with each other. A sup- ply of subjects for anatomical dissection is providedfrom the unclaimed bodies of those dying in hospitals, workhouses, or prisons. The Col- lege of Physicians examines for physicians; that of Surgeons for sur- geons; the Society of Apothecaries for general practitioners of medicine and surgery; and the Royal Veterinary College for veterinarists. No course of study is required for lawyers, but solicitors have to pass an examination. There are some optional examinations for barristers and professorships of several branches of law. Engineering is pro" vided for in numerous colleges so far as scholastic instruction goes ; architecture in the Royal Academy, University, and King's and Putney Colleges ; the arts in the Royal Academy and some smaller schools ; music is the worst cultivated, and is in a low condition. Miscellaneous. — The amount of customs duties paid by London is nearly 11,000,000/.; of postage, about 900,000/. The yearly value of house property is about 8,000,000/., and the amount of poor rates about 650,000/. The amount invested in savings banks was, in 1850, about 4,500,000/. Cliariiies. — The provision made for the general relief of the poor is described under Poor Law. There is besides an unexampled number of institutions, founded by private benevolence for the relief of distress in almost eM^vy form. Many of these are described under the title of Asylums. Of the remainder it is impossible here to give an enumeration. We must refer to a most valuable woi-k, " The Charities of London," by Sampson Low, jun. The hospitals may be fii'st named. They include St. Bartholomew's, St. Thomas's, Westminster, Guy's, St. George's, London, Middlesex, Charing Cross, University College or North London, King's College, and Marylebone. All these are medical schools. There are further, the Free, Seamen's (in the Dreadnought ship on the Thames), Jews, and German. Besides the above, for general diseases, there are spe- cial hospitals, as Lying-in (5), Lisane (several). Ophthalmic (2), Small Pox and Fever, Fistula, Orthopoedic, Consumption (2), and the Lock. All these are under the management of subscribers, who, as governors. LONDON — STATISTICS, 67 ap])oint tlic medical and other officers, and when tlicy think fit recom- nieiid patients. Throughout the London charitable institutions the medical officers are unsalaried, but sometimes they derive emoluments as medical teachers. Admission to sec the hospitals is readily given to strangers on application. Beside'^ the relief given by these hospitals to the immense number of out-patients, and exclusive of their in-door patients, are numerous smaller local institutions for out-door relief, including 89 dispensa- ries ; and further, sanatoriums, sea-bathing institutions, lying-in, oph- thalmic, aural, glandular, and truss or rupture relief institutions. The Humane Society keeps up a police and medical staff for the relief of persons found in the water and in danger of drowning. The model dwellings for the poor, the baths and washhouses, and emigration funds, are provided by private benevolence -'^ Ten institutions are provided for the reformation of unfortunate females, three for female and juvenile criminals, and one for the relief of discharged criminals. An hospital maintains natural children to re- licA^e the mothers fi'om further temptation. A society procures the discharge of persons imprisoned for small debts. Miscellaneous institutions detect vagrancy, provide nightly shelter for the houseless in Avinter, give away coals, bread, and soup, and visit the necessitous in their abodes. The General District Visiting Society is a kind of propaganda society for converting the working classes to Christianity. Benevolent establishments succour distressed needlewomen, dress- makers, and female servants. The aged, the blind, the deaf and dumb, the insane, and the idiot, are well provided for. Several societies give pensions to tlie decayed mem- bers of the respectable classes. Each of the city corporations devotes large funds to charity, and each trade has its benevolent or pension society. For orphans and for education the provision is large. Several great societies cause reading and writing to be taught to the Englisb people, for whom no education is provided as a right by the state, and there- fore it is thus afforded as an alms. These school-societies are the National for the Church, the British and Foreign for Dissenters, the ^Veslevan, the Congregationalist, the Roman Catholic, the Jewish, and the Infant. The schools are supported by the payment of a penny or twopence weekly from each child, the subscription of neighbours, a slight grant from the society, and a gratuity from the government. The government now gives aid for building schoolhouses, and main- taining the normal colleges. Of these there are several in London. The National Society in 1847 had G798 schools and 520,754 scholars, besides 237,848 Sunday scholars. The British and Foreign School Society likewise carries on its operations on a large scale. Several societies publish school-books and maps. * vSee post, article I3aths and Washhouses and Houses for the Labouring Poor. G8 LONDON — STATISTICS. The Ragged scliools are for tlie poor cLilclren wlio can iieitlicr dress decent]}'-, nor pay tlie weekl^y penny. These schools, formed within the last three or four years, have heen the means of reclaim- ing many outcasts. Some of these schools are largely frequented bv young thieves. The times of teaching are suited to the irregular habits of the inmates, and the endeavour is to give them a moral and industrial training. Some of the boys have been fitted to be emi- grants. These schools are likewise open for adults, and generally they labour among those classes who, from the neglect of the state, are brought up to a life of vagabondism, and to prey upon the rest of the community. These schools receive no help I'rom the state, but are wholly dependent upon voluntary contributions. There are nearly a hundred of these schools, and in which a thousand teachers gratuitously labour. The Sunday schools are another great monument of voluntary exertion. In every one of the Society-schools, and in every dis- senting chapel, a Sunday school is held, the teachers in Avhich are volunteers. Throughout England there are 70,000 of these schools, with about 2,000,000 of scholars, of wliom a large proportion are in the metropolis. In these schools tlie defective instruction in the Society-schools is partly supplied. All these charitable institutions are regularly organized, and if they afford occasion for ostentation and display, at any rate they are the means of awakening the apathy of the community to the discharge of the social duties. The anniversary dinners and meetings become as much the holidays of the better classes, as occasions for beneficial exertion, and thus the co-operation and good feeling of all ranks of the common\A-ealtli are engaged, from the prince to the beggar. That there are evils attendant on such a system, all will expect who know that human nature has imperfections ; but none who think rightly can see its working and fail to acknowledge the vast amount of good. The burthen is, of course, unequally divided, and those most willing have the greatest share. The same benefactors con- tribute to every charity ; the same devoted men and women are teachers in the Sunday-school, the ragged school, and district visitors; and those who give their mite, will, at the same time, be found work- ing-up clothing, or providing comforts for the sick. Poor Law. — In the vast nation of London there must be, from many causes, a large number of poor for whom a provision becomes necessaiy. The aid of various charities is afforded to a great extent, and there is an ample public provision. The stranger, who sees the squalid Irish and other beggars who infest the streets, might doubt this, but on no subject is it necessary for him to be so cautious in trusting to appearances. For every one food, shelter, and clothing are provided, and the law prohibits begging; but there will always be some who prefer begging to work, the more particularly when begging is a lucra- LONDON — STATISTICS. GO tivc trado. As tlic bcirgai' Itikcs care not to })ly Lis vocation in tlic licaring of the policeman, and the private person addressed is eitlicr unAvilling, or has not tlic time to canse tiie criminal to be taken into custody, the army of beggars carries on its operations with little inter- ruption, or an occasional imprisonment in the House of Correction is only treated as a slight evil attendant on a life of sensual indulgence. The Irish, from preference, are clad in tatters, and walk barefoot; the smaller number of English beu'gars arrav themselves expresslv for their performance, and if they have not some deformity assume it. They likewise hire infant children at a considerable expense. They prey, in particular, upon the mechanics and. their wives, who, occasionally subjected to real jirivations, benevolently say that perhaps they them- selves may some day be brought to wretchedness, and that the beggars may truly be in want, and. if not, a penny will do no harm. To im- pose upon the mechanics the sham Lancashire weaver, with his large household, makes his regular round of the courts and alleys, proclaim- ing in a loud voice and with rhetorical skill the circumstances which prevent him from earning a livelihood by work, and a shower of half- pence ansucrs his appeal. On Saturday nights he, his wife, and children are dressed up cleanly and neatly, with faces well washed and hair well combed, holding boxes of matches in their hands, and with down- cast looks, as if ashamed to beg. To every beggar, however urgent his appeal, and whatever guarantee lie may offer of its truth, the stranger must tlioroughly shut his ears and liis pockets. If he is in doubt lest he should turn away any case of real distress, let him subscribe to the Mendicity Society in Red Lion Square, who will supply him with tickets, to be given as relief in- stead of money, and \^lio give food only to those who are found to be deserving. The beggars have been known and seen to give these Mendicity tickets to the really poor. The police, too, can be called ii})on to take charge of a beggar, and to see him on his way to the poorhouse or the House of Correction. The whole of London is divided into large districts for the relief of the poor, called unions, consisting of a single large parish or of several small parishes. Each of these is goveined by a Board of Guardians, chosen by the ratepayers. Each union has a large building, called a workhouse, which provides for aged men and women, sick and disabled men and women, wives deserted by their husbands, single ■women lying-in, orphans and illegitimate children, and all persons nnable to obtain work and destitute of the means of subsistence. A department called the casual or vagrant ward is for the relief of wanderers, who either have not or say they have not means of finding food and shelter for the night. This is a right which can be enforced at once on application before the nearest civil magistrate. For the children separate establishments are now being formed in the neigh- bom-liood of London, with suitable schools, workshops, and play- 70 LONDON — STATISTICS. grounds, where they may be brought up industriously. The insane poor are sent to the County Lunatic Asylums, established expressly for them, and where every care is taken for the restoration of their minds. The asylums for the county of Middlesex are at Hanwell and Colney Hatch. The aged poor are provided for comfortably, but not luxuriously, as it is not the intention they should enjoy the same advantages as the fru<^al and industrious. Able-bodied men and women are only provided with such a quantity of coarse and unsavoury food as is sufficient to sustain life, as it is not desired to encourage them to remain without work or in a state of dependence. It is sometimes made a means of misrepresentation that the prisoner and the convict are better fed than the pauper, whereas the larger allowance made to criminals is only enough to maintain life under the depressing influence of imprisonment. It is therefore perfectly preposterous to compare the conditions. The work to which paupers are put is such as docs not interfere with the labour market, chiefly stone-breaking, and it is a matter of course that workhouse labour affords little or no re- venue towards meeting the expenses. The discipline of these large establishments is necessarily simple and strict. The inmates are re- quired to stay within the walls, are dressed for cleanliness in the workhouse dress, and are separated into various classes, though not always to such an extent but that the evil influence of idlers, drunkards, convicts, vagrants, beggars, thieves, prostitutes, and other bad cha- racters, is strongly felt. When a person applies for relief to a board of guardians, if he is only a casual sojourner in their district, it is their duty to cause him to be conveyed to his birthplace, a change which by no means suits the Irish vagrants, who make their reap- pearance at as early a date as possible. The Irish reaper, however, remits his earnings to Ireland by post-office order, and gets a free passage as a pauper. The regular vagrants frequently take advantage of the casual wards of the workhouses in turn to get their night's lodging free, going forth in the morning to get their food by begging or thieving. As they wander about the union officers and police can seldom get a case against them to secure their punishment ; and though they are searched to find their money they generally manage to hide it suc- cesfully. In some cases relief is given out of doors, but to as small a degree as possible, the object being by the restraint of the workhouse to debar persons from seeking help unnecessarily, and even the pittance of two or three shillings a week is sufficient to tempt an Irisli family to live in idleness. In each subdistrict of the union is a relieving officer, whose business it is to examine the claims and circumstances of all applicants for relief within and without the union house. He visits the poor in their abodes, and in cases of utter illness or other need provides food and medical attendance. LONDON — STATISTICS. 71 The infirmaries of the Marylebone, St. Pancras, LaniLctli, ami otlier large unions, constitute large hospitals, and it is in these establishments tlie ihnesses of the lower chisses are really treated. The patients in tlie regular hosi)itals include i'cw paupers, except for accidents or ex- traordinary diseases, but are many of them mechanics and domestic servants. Although a warning has been given against beggars, and the sys- tem of relief has been described, yet there is often a large amount of sutfering iu London. The working population subject themselves to great privations to keep out of the woikhouse, and sometimes the re- lieving orticer, warned by neighbours of the necessity, is repulsed when offering help. Some from false shame Avhcn in need ])refer living by begging to taking from the public fund, to which they have contri- buted, and which is provided for them. Sometimes the outcasts of crime pine away in their abodes; sometimes the victims of sensualitv drop in their career of dissipation. Hence cases of utter wretched- ness, and even of death from want of food, do, notwithstanding every care, sometimes harrow the minds of the public. These are not, however, to be taken as instances by A\'hich to measure the con- dition of the population. Public Journals and tlie Tunes. — London, as compared with Paris and New York, is less distinguished for the number of its journals and their special distribution, than for the completeness of the journals themselves and the efficiency of their establishments. It is this which gives them a distinctive character and importance, and makes them a feature of metropolitan greatness particularly worthy of the examination of the stran<;er. The branch of literature whicli is styled the press is known under two heads, as ne\vspapers and periodicals, between which the line cannot in each case be accurately defined, but which nevertheless have considerable distinctness of character. To the first class belong the daily and weekly newspapers, to the second the weekly, monthly, and quarterly publications, of which original dissertations form the chief feature. The periodicals range from the volume review of the Edinbur"h and Quarterly to the penny weekly sheet of the Family Herald, and in one shape or another they embrace the representation of every profession, parly, sect, and shade of opinion. In the quarterly and monthly periodicals, Edinburgh shares with London, but with regard to both towns the contributors are not local, but drawn from all jiarts of the country. The whole mass of periodicals may therefore be considered together without di^^tinction of origin. The quarterly reviews consist solely of dissertations by men of eminence in their respective branches on important topics. The Quarterly, the Edinburgh, and the Westminster, represent the Tory, the Whig, and the Radical ])artics, and others less known the several religious sects ; and there arc special rcvic\\'s for medicine and law. 72 LONDON STATISTICS. Tlie nioiitlily publications consist princl]ially of Avliat are called the magazines. The nnmhers of a magazine bind up in the course of a year into two volumes, and contain chiefly portions of novels continued in series or short sketches, with poems and an occasional ])olitical article. There are besides special monthly publications for the navy, army, civil engineers, surgeons, veterinarists, pharmaceutists, chemists, naturalists, artists, antiquarians, bankers. The political reviews rank among their contributors statesmen, historians, and the elite of science; the magazines, the poets and novelists. Some of the works of Dickens, Bulwer, and other novelists of universal popularity, have first appeared in the magazines. Of the weekly periodicals it is more difficult to give a brief sketch. The Athen^um and the Literary Gazette are journals for the criticism of literature, science, and art, in all their branches, and the communication of information regarding them. Then there is a lono- series of journals for medicine, law, architecture, and music. A class of publications, which may be represented by Chambers's Journal and the Family Herald, is published at a cheap price to supply the public appetite for wholesome reading. Beneath these come' the penny sheets of novels, written to pander to the passions of the lower classes. Each of the various publications we have named has its editor, and those requiring such assistance a sub-editor, and all give em- ployment to a staff of contributors and translators, artists and engravers. The translations are chiefly of scientific and professional news; the literary publications, except those of the lowest class, who republish the common French novels, rarely employ translators. A class of periodicals not before enumerated arc the transactions and journals of the various scientific institutions. The several religious tract and temperance societies likewise issue numerous publications. The newspaper press in its constitution differs much from that described. The daily journals are those most important. The weekly journals reprint the news of the daily journals in a compressed form, and their distinctive character is derived from political articles, criticisms on literature and art, and occasional special communications. Several, as Sunday papers, give the news later than the daily papers of Saturday. In the weekly papers the sections of society unable separately "to maintain the vast establishment of a daily paper have their special organs, and here we find the representatives of Absolutists, Tories, Conservatives, Protectionists, Whigs, Radicals, Republicans, Democrats, Jacobins, Economists, Sociahsts, High Church, Low Church, Roman Catholics, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, Reform Wesleyans, Inde- pendents, Unitarians, Jews, Deists, Pantheists, and Atheists. It is by this latitude of discussion that conspiracy and revolution are superseded, and each party hopes to conquer its adversaries by the overwhelming LOXUON STATISTICS. 73 truth <)F its doctrines, and not by tlic exertion of physical power. Hero tlie Celt abuses Enghsh domination, and the colonist advocates the dis- solution of the imperial connection. The influence of these organs is great, and the ministry of the day has usually more than one re- ])resentative among them. Many classes of the population have neither time nor money for daily publications, and the weehlv paper is sought on the Sunday and carefully read. This class of publica- tion has therefore large resources at its command, and is enabled to enlist men of great attainments among its contribntors. A weekly newspaper is managed by an editor and sub-editor, with several assistants for the Saturday's transactions, and there are usually regular correspondents or contributors for particular depart- ments, for a ])olitical article or letter, for theatrical and musical ciiticism, and for sporting communications. Many of these parties hold other engagements on the press. One weekly publication, the Illustrated News, keeps a staff of artists and engravers to supply the materials for tlie expensive woodcuts appearing in its pages. The evening papers, since the establishment of the morning mails enables the morning papers to reach the country districts, are of diminished importance. They give the news from the morning papers ^^'ith occasional additions, and some regular information of the day, and in periods of great excitement their exertions then keep pace ^^■ith the public requirements for news. The ministry has al\A-ays an organ, occasionally its chief organ, in this department of the press. The evening ]xapers now publish about 4 o'clock, in time for the afternoon post, and during the sitting of parliament tliey give the debates up to a late hour in an after edition. They have their staff of editor and sub-editor, city correspondents, and in the session a corps of j^arliamentary reporters. The evening papers are the Globe, Sun and Express (liberal), and the Standard (conser- vative). There is likewise a shipping paper. The morning papers are now six in number : the Times, Morning Chronicle, j\lorning Herald, and Morning Post, all representing various sections of the conservative party ; the Daily News, wliich is the representative of the liberals, and the Morning Advertiser, likewise a liberal paper, but having its circulation almost exclusively among the licensed victuallers or publicans, to whom it belongs, and in aid of whose charities its profits are applied. The constitution and establishment of the five former papers have a general character in common, thougli with many modifications. Each belongs to a proprietary, wliich is not ostensibly known to the public, and each is managed by an administration, the members of which are not declared, nor is it the practice of a pa])er to allude by name to in- dividuals connected with its contemporaries. At the same time the laborious pursuits of the editors, and their occupation in the evening, E 74 LONDON — STATISTICS. prevent tliem from appearing mucli in public, and the result is, so far as the mass of the public is concerned, a complete incognito, which, whatever its advantage, is paid for by an abnegation of all personal glory. The Thunderer becomes dead to the world, and as the secluded monk lives only for and in his order, so does the former live only in his newspaper. He gives up his individuality, he abjures the literary success, and the lasting fame, wdiich his talents would achieve elsewhere; he sacrifices the applauses of senates, and the exercise of political administration. The journal Avields the power, is flattered with the incense of ^^ublic applause, and swallows up the glorv in the long catalogue of successes. That this system contributes greatly to the power of the English press there can be no doubt, for all personal considerations are set aside, and every exertion is devoted to the advancement of the paper. At the head of each establishment is the editor, or editor-in-chief, who may be said lather to have the general inspection, than the ad- ministration. He directs the policy of the paper, and is the centre from which its moral influence receives its impress. It is needless to say the few posts of this importance are not lightly given, and that, with an empire to choose from, talent and attainments of the highest class are considered indispensable in determining the choice. In waiting the political or leading articles he has the assistance of gentle- men permanently engaged for the purpose, besides occasional special aid. For the administration of the office he has a sub-editor, who regulates the whole routine of the paper, and who secures the co-operation of the various special departments in the production of the daily work. This is an office which likewise requires mental resources of a very high order. In his immediate direction are the assistants who arrange the matter sent in from the several offices or contributors. The sub-editor's duties give him the supply and regu- lation of the printing office, and he has to make the most advan- tageous arrangements for that part of the paper not occupied with advertisements. The sub-editor and his assistants receive from several sources leading articles, translations of foreign news, extracts from foreign, colonial, and provincial papers, communications from the foreign and home correspondents of the establishments, reports from the parlia- mentary and other reporters, and letters from private parties. There are besides the advertisements. The city gives rise to a distinct department. The city office, in the neighbourhood of the Bank, has for its head a city correspondent or editor, whose duty it is, with his assistants, to prepare the money market or city article, and to watch the movements of the currency, the exchanges, the discount market, the stock and share market, the commercial interests of the country, and generally the state of trade at home and abroad. More or less in connection with the city cor- LONDON STATISTICS. 75 respondent arc correspondents on the Corn Exchange, and in the markets for colonial and other prodnce. The paper likewise has regular correspondents in all the local markets of the metropolis to record the prices of articles of consumption. The start' of foreign correspondents varies according to the re- sources of the paper and the exigencies of political events. The Times lias lately kept correspondents in Paris, Italy, Vienna, Northern Germany, Madrid and Lishon, hesides otliers on roving commissions attending armies in the held. The correspondent at Paris occupies an important pohtical position, and is provided with every appliance to enable him to supply daily the latest political and commercial news. Special expresses bring these communications from Paris to London in time for the morning papers. It has hap- pened before now that political transactions aff'ecting a people, al- though occurring in their own capital, have first been made kno\\n from London. Occasional correspondence is supplied from all parts of the ^^•orld by persons in the confidence of the papers, and there is a regular organization to furnish advices in the quickest manner from the utmost ends of the earth. Besides the political missions abroad, others are undertaken from time to time at home. Such were those on the condition of the Irish population, and on English agriculture by the Times com- missioners; on labour and the poor in England by the Morning Chronicle commissioner; on the State of the English Manufacturers, and on the Encumbered Estates by the Daily News commissioners. Each paper has a corps of parliamentary reporters, who attend the debates in the two Houses of Parliament, and in which many young men of talent are enlisted. Some of these are entered for the bar, others hold appointments on Sunday Papers, and thus obtain an income which induces them to adhere to the press as a vocation. Besides these gentlemen there is in London a great number of casual reporteis, whose contributions are paid by the number of lines they contain, and hence are called penny-a liners. Although regular reporters are sent from the offices, whenever anything of importance is expected, yet a great mass of information relating to police-offices, inquests, fires, murders, accidents, and meetings, is obtained from the casual reporters, who, scattered over the metro- polis, are ever on the look out for anything which may afford them the materials for a paragraj)h. They are to be seen on the fire- engines, proceeding to the fires, a AAhole pack is let loose on the scent of a murder, and it has been said that a man wlio falls down and breaks his leg is sure to find by his side two persons ready with sympathy -the medical student eager to secure him for his own hos- pital, and the casual reporter who makes the most anxious enquiries as to his name, address, family, and connections, that he may publish the fullest particulars in the morning papers. E 2 To LONDON STATISTICS. The puL)]islilng oflice of a large paper has usually a distinct depart- ment for advertisements. Here payment is received for advertise- ments and a small ticket of receipt is given, but a great many adver- tisements come from advertisement agents, who, for a percentage transact the business of large establishments and individuals. These firms employ a considerable capital, but during the railway mania they suffered much by the large accommodation they afforded to the new schemes. The newspapers are chiefly issued from the ofhces to newsvenders, some of whom carry on a very large business. Messrs. W. H. Smith and Son, in the Strand, take as many as 5000 of one weekly paper, and they supply a great number of provincial newsvenders throughout the island, sending dov.n parcels by railway trains. The newsvenders deliver the papers to their town and country subscribers, and likewise sell them retail to chance customers. A large ])art of their business is in lending the papers to public institutions, coffee-houses and individuals by the day, sending them away by the evening's or next day's post ; and in lending them by the hour to persons reading them at home. Instead of the numerous cabinets de lecture of the Continent, the stranger will find but few in London. Here papers are hired from the newsvender, or by the lower classes borro\^ed from the public- house, which thus accommodates its customers. The periodicals will be found in the coffee-houses, and literary institutions, and those ])ublished monthly and quarterly are lent out from the circulating libraries. The history of "the Times" newspaper and its machinery is a history of intellectual ability, industry, and enterprise, unwx-aried activity and pre-eminent success, both to the public and to the pro- prietors. Previous to the year 1814 "the Times," like every other news- ptiper, ^^'as printed by hand at the common press, and at the rate of about 300 sheets per hour, printed on one side. The following is a l)rief review of the progress of printing machinery. The first patent was obtained by Nicholson, in 1790, who then ] proposed placing both the types and the jiaper upon cylinders, and distributing and applying the ink also by means of cylinders ; another plan Avas to place common type upon a table, which was passed under a paper cvhnder. In 1813, Donkin and Bacon proposed placing the type upon a prism, and introduced "composition" rollers. In 1814, Kosnig made the first working machine, and erected two of them at "the Times" office, each of which produced 1800 im- pressions per hour, and continued to do so until 1827. In 1816, Cowpcr made a machine to print from curved stereo- type plates; and, in 1818, one to print books and newspapers from ordinary type; M'hich machines are now in general use. LONDON— STATISTICS. Plate 1. APPLEGATH AND COWPEll's ^TIMEs" MACHINE. 1827. 77 78 LONDON — STATISTICS. In these machines he introduced the system of inking now so common. These machines printed from 2000 to 2400 impressions per hour. In 1827, Cowper and Applegath conjointly invented the four- cylinder machine which Applegath erected for " the Times." (See plate 1.) It at once superseded Koenig's machines, which were taken down. This machine i^i'Jnted from 4000 to 5000 impressions per hour. The diagram will give a general idea of these machines, which are still in use at " the Times" office. They consist of a tahle «, moved hackAvards and for^vards under four iron cylinders h (called the paper cylinders), about 9 inches in diameter, which are covered with cloth, and round \Ahich the sheets of paper are held between tapes. The form is fixed on one part of table «, the inking rollers, c, lying on another part, on which they distribute the ink. Some of these rollers are placed in a diagonal position on the table, so that, as it moves backwards and forwards, they have a motion in the direction of their length, called the " end-motion," •\'\hich, combined with the rotatory motion, causes the ink to be more efFectually distributed. The ink is held in a reservoir or trough d^ formed of an iron roller, called the ductor, against which the edge of an iron plate rests, and, by its pressure, regulates the quantity of ink given out. The ink is conveyed from the ductor-roller to the table by means of an elastic roller vibrating between them, e. The feeding is performed by four " layers-on," who lay the sheets of paper on the feeding boards /, whence they enter the machine between three pairs of tapes, by wdiich they are conveyed round the cylinders, and thence to the spot, g^ where the "takers-ofF" stand, into Vvdiose hands the sheets fall as the tapes separate. In JMay, 1848, the last great improvement was introduced, when Mr. Applegath erected at "the Times" office a vertical machine, which produces the enormous number of 10,000 impressions per hour. (See plate 2, which gives a general idea of the machine in perspective, one of the feeders being omitted to show the position of the form.) This machine (see plate 2) consists of a vertical cylinder, about 65 in. in diameter, on which the ty])e is fixed, surrounded by eight other cylinders, each about 13 in. in diameter, covered with cloth, and round which the sheets of paper are conveyed by means of tapes ; each paper cylinder being furnished with a feeding appa- ratus /?, having one boy to lay them on and another to take them off. The inking rollers are also placed in a vertical position, against the large cylinder, upon a portion of the surface of which they distribute the ink. The ink is held in a vertical reservoir, formed of a ductor- roller, against which rests two "straight edges," connected at the back, so as to prevent the ink from running out. It is conveyed from the ductor-roller by one of the inking-roUers, against which it is occasionally pushed. LONDON — STATISTICS. Plate 2. 4 The type used is of the ordinary kind, and the form is placed upon a portion of tlie large cylinder, being fixed to it in a very plain but ingenious manner : a slab of iron is curved on its under side, so as to fit the large cylinder, whilst its upper surface is filed into facets or 80 LONDON — STATISTICS. flat parts, correpponding in wicltli and nnmber to the width and number of the cohunns of the newspaper ; between each column there is a strip of steel, with a thin edge to print the "rule" — tlie body of it being wedge-shaped, so as to fill up the angular space left between the columns of type, and to press the type together side- ways, or in the direction of the lines ; the type is pressed together in Ihe other direction by means of screws, and is therefore firmly held together. The surface of the type thus forms a portion of a polygon ; and the regularity of the impression is obtained by pasting slips of paper on the paper cylinders. The operation of the machine is very simple: the "layer-on" draws forward a sheet of paper on the feeding board, until its edge is under a roller, furnished with tapes, which drops down and dra^vs the sheet forward and downward, into a vertical position, when other rollers and tapes carry it round the paper cylinder, when it meets the tyj)e, which has been inked by passing in contact with the inking- rollers; the sheet then continues its progress until it reaches the " taker-off." The following is a desciiption of the engravings, plates 3, 4, 5, and will explain how the various movements are performed ; the letters of reference are the same in each of these plates. a, rt, is the large vertical drum, forming the centre of the system, mounted on the shaft 6, ^, and driven by the bevel wheel and pinion c, f/, the shaft of the pinion d being supported on the floor_, and carried to the prime mover. f^f-)f->f-:f->fif->f ^^'G the eight impression cylinders, driven by the spur wheel e\ the same speed is therefore secured between the cir- cumference of the drum (with the type) and the circumference of each impression cylinder. The columns of type, as we have already mentioned, are fixed in the four type holders ^,^,y,^^. Between the columns of type are the " rules," which are fitted into the top and bottom of the type holder in a similar w^ay to a metal saw in its frame. These rules are made like the keystone of an arch, to fill up the space left at the junction of the columns, owing to the angle which the columns form with each other in their position as sides of a 2:»olygon. The centre rule in the type holder is a fixture, in order to avoid the possibility of the type escaping from its place, in screwing it up ; and each column is jammed up from one end by a set-screw, as shown at top and bottom of the upper and lower type holders. The four pages of type thus prepared are bolted to the rings of the central drum. It will be observed that the impression cylinders are not arranged sym- metrically around the central drum. A greater space is left between one pair than between the others, in order to give room to get at the type, which can only be done when it is in the position shown in the drawinir. LONDON — STATISTICS. Plate 3.— Plan. 81 E o 82 LONDON-— STATISTICS. Each of the impression cylinders requires an apparatus for sup- plying it witli the sheets of paper (one only being shown in the plan) ; and the vertical position of the type requires that the paper shall be also brought to a vertical position, and be moved laterally in its passage through the machine. This difficult problem is solved in the following manner: — The sheets of paper are piled on the feeding board h (see end view of feeding apparatus, plate 4), and are pushed forward, one by one, by the attendant, over the centre of the feeding drum «, plate 4 ; k^ k, are two small fluted rollers, fixed on the dropping bar, and driven by tapes, off the roller /, plate 4. At the right moment this bar turns on its centre Z, and k^ k, drops, as shown in the drawing, and by its motion advances the sheet of paper betAveen the rollers i and I. The motion of the sheet is then continued downwards by ta2:)es passing around the rollers m^ m, and n, n, plate 4. The paper is steadied in the whole of its course by numerous tapes, only a few of which are drawn to show their direction. The down tapes pass around the feeding roller and the smaller rollers m, m, and n, n, and carry the sheet with them, until its progress is arrested by tuo long narrow^ strips of wood o, o, covered with woollen cloth, and called " stoppers," one pair of which are advanced forward against the other pair that are fixed. The motion of this stopper frame is effected by means of the cam/>, plate 4, wdiich acts upon the arms q q, q q^ attached to the frame. The rollers m, m, and n,n^ plate 4, then (and,' of course, the tapes with them,) open, and leave the sheet in its vertical position, held up by the stoppers. The opening of the rollers m, m, and ?i, n^ is effected by their bearings being mounted in the ends of levers, and these levers are made to act upon each other by means of the toothed segments shown in the drawing. The cam r, plate 4, lifts the link s, which moves the top pair of rollers m, m, while the motion is conveyed to the lower pair, n, n, by the connecting rod ^, which is loaded with a weight at bottom to keep the friction roller on the cam 7'. To return to our sheet of paper, which we left held up by the stoppers. These are now relaxed, and the weight of the paper is taken by two pairs of small fingers, or suspending rollers, at the top of the sheet, which are brought together by a cam, and, pressing slightly together, hold the sheet up during the instant of time that the stoppers are relaxing, and until the three pairs of vertical rollers 2C M, u u, uii^ plates 4 and 5, are brought into contact to communicate the lateral motion to the sheet. The vertical rollers are all driven at the same speed as the printing drum by means of bevel wdieels and pinions, as shown. The three front rollers, u, u, u, are mounted in a hanging frame t\ v^ and the pinions at bottom are driven through the bevel pinions and the shaft ic\ w^ which is made with a universal joint LONDOxX — STATISTICS, 83 Plate 4. — End View of Feeding Apparatus. to allow of the motion of the frame z?,^7. The back rollers arc driveninasimi- ar way, but their centres are stationary. The proper motion is com- municated to the handno; frame v, t\ by a cam similar to p, acting upon the lever and friction pulley rt", the motion being communicated through the levers y, y, plate 4. Imme- diately on the rollers being brought into contact M'ith the paper, it is advanced by their motion into the mouth of two sets of horizontal tapes, which pass round the drums 2 and 3, (also driven by gearing,) and carry the sheet onwards to- wards the im- pression cy- linder y, where it is printed, and whence 84, LONDON — STATISTICS. it returns in tlie direction of the arrows, the dotted line show- ing its path. The sheet of paper in its passage out meets with an°other set of endless tapes at the roller 4, plate 3, which assist it out as far as the rollers 5, where these tapes return and leave the sheet to complete its course hy the action of a single pair of sus- pending tapes at the top of the sheet, and pressed lightly together by the pulleys 6*. p ., i i On arriving at the outer pulley these tapes are forcibly pressed tof^ether by a lever and stopped, and thus hold the sheet of paper suspended and ready for the attendant to draw down, and place on the taking-off board 7— an operation very easily performed. Each of the eight impression cylinders is provided with a similar feeding apparatus, and the same action takes place successively at each, thus producing eight sheets, printed on one side, for each revolution of the central drum. We may now mention the plan which is adopted to counteract the ileviation of the faces of the columns of type from a true circle. Strips of paper are pasted down the impression cylinder, in width equal to each column. Other narrower strips of paper are pasted in the centre of these, and other strips, narrower still, until the surface of the impression cylinder becomes a series of segments of smaller circles, agreeing sufficiently with the required curve, to produce a perfect impression of the type over the whole width of the column. The ink is supplied to the type by three inking-rollers 8, 8, 8, plate 5, placed between each two impression cylinders. These rollers receive their ink from revolving in contact with a curved inking-table, placed on the central printing drum opposite to the form of type. The ink is communicated to the inking table by two vibrating rollers alternately in contact with it and the ductor-roller. The ductor- roller 9, plate 3, forms one side of an ink-box from which, as it revolves by the bevel gearing 10 and 11, it withdraws a portion of ink. The two ink-boxes are kept full by a reservoir placed above them. The inking-rollers are caused to press in contact with the inkino'-table by means of coiled springs, as shown^ and their brass bearings are also furnished with set-screws to hold them in close con- tact with the type, as it passes, in a similar manner to other quick machines. The spindles of the inking-rollers are also provided with small friction wheels at top and bottom, which run upon a brass beaver on the central drum ; by which they are kept from being drawn into the drum by their springs, except at the proper time. There is an advantage incidental to the vertical position of the type and the paper ; viz., that the ink docs not sink into the type as it does when it is placed horizontally, and on that account the type is kept much cleaner. LONDON — STATISTICS. 85 86 LONDON LEGISLATION AND GOVERNMENT. In looking at a copy of the Times, it will occasionall}^ be observed that the imj)ression is not exactly in the centre of the paper. Now, the only wonder really is, that it should be so nearly true. The type and the paper move at about the rate of 6 feet per second, so that an error in the arrival of the sheet of paper to the impression cylinder of one-seventieth of a second would cause an error of one inch in the margin. Yet so accurately is this performed, that the waste of sheets is considerably less with this machine than with the old hori- zontal ones. Some little difficulty was experienced at first in carrying on the paper, when vertical, without buckling it. This difficulty was con- quered by introducing an additional roller, to give the paper a slight angle, instead of drawing it out in a straight line, which had the effect of stiffening it, on the same principle as corrugating a plate of iron. The produce of this machine might readily be doubled, by having two forms of type on the central drum, instead of one (were it desirable for want of space for two machines, or other reasons), and the addition of eight other laying-on boards and feeding drums in a story above the present ones. The following are interesting statistics relative to the printing of the Times: — On the 7th of May, 1850, the Times and Supplement contained 72 columns, or 17,500 lines, made up of upwards of 1,000,000 pieces of type, of which matter about two-fifths were written, composed, and corrected after 7 o'clock in the evening. The Supjjlemeni was sent to press at 7'50, p.m., the first form of the paper at 4"15, a.m., and the second form at 4"45, a.m.; on this occa- sion 7000 papers were published before 6-15, a.m., 21,000 papers before 7'30, a.m., and 84,000 before 8*45, a.m., or in about four hours. The greatest number of copies ever printed in one day was 54,000, and the greatest quantity of printing in one day's publica- tion v/as on the 1st of ]\Iarch, 1848, when the paper used weighed 7 tons, the weight usually required being 4 J tons ; the surface to be printed every night, including the Suppleynent, was 30 acres ; the weight of the fount of type in constant use Avas 7 tons, and 110 compositors and 25 pressmen were constantly employed. The whole of the printing at the Times office is now performed by four of Applegath and Cowper's four-cylinder machines, and two of Applc- gath's new vertical cylinder machines. Section G. — Legislation and Government. — The metropolis is the seat of the central government in its various relations. The United Kingdom of England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, Town of Berwick-on-Tweed, the Orkneys, Shetlands, and Western Islands, is governed by the Imperial Parliament. The isles of Man, Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, and their smaller islets, are only partially subject to the control of the Parliament. LONDON LEGISLATION AND GOVERNMENT, 87 The protectorate of the Ionian Islands, Mosquitia, tlie Ilawalan Islands, and other senii-dcpcndencies, is exercised through the Colonial OiKcc, without connection with any other department. The Indian Empire is ruled through the Board of Control and the Board of East India Directors, and the Arctic American ter- ritories through the Hudson's Bay Board. The colonies are divided into three classes, those having legislative assemblies (as those of North America, Australia, New Zealand, the Cape, Jamaica, and most of the West Indies), Crown colonies (as Ceylon, Gibraltar, iMalta, Heligoland, ^Mauritius, West Africa, Aden, Hong-Kong, Labuan, the Falklands, Port Essington, Trinidad, and some of the "West India Islands), and possessions (as Hindostan, &c). The Crown colonies are absolutely subject to the English Government and Parliament ; the last class have the power of regulating their own expenditure and making their o^A•n laws, subject to the control of the home Government. The Parliament consists of the hereditary chief magistrate, under the title of King or Queen, and in whose name, but on their own responsibility, the ministers forming the executive exercise their func- tions; of a House of Lords, consisting of hereditary peers, 28 peers elected by the Irish peers for life, 16 peers elected by the Scotch peers for each parliament, and 30 archbishops and bishops of the Established Church in England and Ireland ; of a House of Com- mons, consisting of about 650 members, chosen for each parlia- ment by various classes of electors in the three great divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland, for districts of shires or borough towns, the nmuber of members for each district bein Coff-ee lb. (J Kiln dried, roasted, or ground, on and after 1st January, 1850... ,,008 Coir rope, twine and strands. . . . cwt. 2 6 Comfits, dry lb. 6 Confectionery ,, ft Copper, Ore of per ton 10 Old, fit only to be remanufac- tured ,, 2 6 Un wrought, viz. in bricks or pigs, rose, and all cast ,, 2 6 In parts wrought, viz. bars, rods, or ingots, hammered or raised ,, 2 6 In plates and copper coin. . ,, 2 6 Re-ulusof „ 10 Manufacture of, not enumerated, andcoppjr-plates engraved. .100/. 10 Or brass wire , 10 Cordage, tarred oruntarred (standmg or running rigging in use ex- cepted) cwt. 6 If, and when otherwise disposed of 100/. 5 Corks, ready made lb. 8 .Squared for rounding cwt. 16 Fishermen's ,, 2 Corn— upon all wheat, barley. Bear or bigg, oats, rye, peas, and beans qr. 10 Upon all wheat, meal, and flour, barley-meal, oatmeal, rye-meal, and flour, pea-meal, and bean- meal cwt. 4^ Cotton articles, or manufacture of cotton, wholly or in part made up, not otherwise charged with duty 100/. 10 Crayons ,, 10 Crystal, cut or manufactured, ex- cept beads ,, 10 Beads „ 10 (» Cucumbers, jtreserved in salt . . ,, 5 Currants cwt. (» 15 Dates „ 10 Dice pair 1 6 2 Earthenware, not enumerated. . lOO/. 10 o Eggs 120 10 Embroidery and needlework ... 100/. 15 Emeralds.— See Jewels. Ether, from Guernsey, Jersey, Alder- ney, Sark, or Man gal. 18 !» Ditto, additional , 10 Essences not otherwise described, viz.: — Extract of cardamoms, coculus indicus, Guinea grains of para- dise, liquorice, nux vomica, opium, Guinea pepper, Peru- 116 LONDON — IMPORT DUTIES. Essences, continued. £ s. d. vian or Jesuit's bark, quassia, radix rhatania;. vitriol 100/. 20 Or preparation of any article, not particularly enumerated or de- scribed, nor othervvisf: charged withduty '„ 20 Feathers, not otherwise enumerated, dressed ,, 10 Ostrich, dressed lb. 110 Paddy bird, dressed 1 Figs cwt. 15 Fish, anchovies lb. 2 Eels ship's lading 13 Lobsters Free. Turbots cwt. 5 Of foreign taking, imported from foreign places, in other than fish- ing vessels, viz.: — Oysters bush. 16 Salmon cwt. 10 Soles „ 5 Turtle .. 5 Fresh, not enumerated ,, 1 Cured, not enumerated ,, 1 Flowers, Artificial, not made of silk UXW.25 Frames for pictures, prints, or draw- ings...! „ 10 Fruit, raw, not enumerated „ 5 Gauze of thread ,, 10 Ginger cwt. 10 Preserved lb. (J Glass, viz. : — Any kind of window glass, white or stained of one colour only, not exceeding 1 -9th of an in. in thick- ness, and shades and cylin- ders cwt. 3 6 All glass exceeding 1-flth of an m. in thickness; all silvered or po- lished glass, of whatever thick- ness, however small each pane, plate, or sheet, superficial mea- sure, viz. : Not exceeding more than 9 square ft sq.ft. 3 Containing more than 9 sq. ft. and not more than 14 sq. ft ,, 6 Containing more than 14 sq. ft. and not more than 3G sq. ft. . . . ,, 7i Containing more than 36 sq. ft. ,, 9 Painted or otherwise ornamented sup. ft. 9 All white flint glass bottles, not cut, engraved or otherwise orna- mented, and beads and bugles of glass lb. OJ "W'nie glasses, tumblers, and all other white flint-glass goods not cut, engraved, or otherwise orna- mented ,,001 All flint cut glass, flint coloured glass, and fancy ornamental glass of whatever kind ,,002 Bottles of glass covered with wicker (not being flint or cut glass) or of green or common glass cwt. 9 And articles of green or common glass ,,009 Average weight of glass bottles as taken by the Customs : — Qts. Pints. English shaped bottles with Port or Sherry per doz. 19 lbs. 11 lbs. Champagne, and other wines in similar bottles' ,, 24 15 Claret and other wines or brandy in similar bottles ,, 14 Glass, cnndnued. Qts. Pints. Rhenish and other wines in si- milar bottles per doz. 16 lbs. 11 lbs. Geneva, square bottles, from 8 to 11 gills „ 20 Ditto, from 4 to (! gills ,, 14 Manufactures not otherwise enu- merated or described, and old broken, fit only to be remanu- £ s. d. factured cwt. 3 6 Gloves of leather, viz. : Habit mitts doz. pr. 2 4 Habit ,, 3 6 Men's ,, 3 6 Women's, or mitts „ 4 6 Gold, leaves of 100 3 \ Grains, Guinea, and Paradise. . cwt. 15 Grapes 100/. 5 Gunpowder cwt. 10 Hair, Manufactures of, or goat's- wool, or of hair or goat's-wool, and any other material, and ar- ticles of such manufacture, wholly or in i>art made up, not particularly enumerated or other- wise charged with duty lOO^. 10 Hams of all kinds cwt. 7 Harp or lute strings, silvered . .. lOo;. 10 (t Hats or bonnets, of chip lb. 3 6 Bast, cane, or horse-hair, each hat or bonnet not exceeding 22 in. in diameter doz. 7 6 Each hat or bonnet exceeding 22 in. in diameter „ 10 Of straw lb. 5 Felt, hair, wool, or beaver ... each 2 Made of silk, or silk shag laid upon felt, linen, or other material ,, 2 Honey cwt. 10 (» Hops ,,250 Iron and steel, wrought, not other- wise enumerated lOo/. 10 Isinglass cwt. 5 Japanned or lacquered ware 100/. 10 Jewels, emeralds, rubies, and all other precious stones, set.. . ,, 10 Latten wire ,, 10 Lead, Manufactures of, not enume- rated » 10 Pigandsheet ton 2 6 Leather cut into shapes, or any ar- ticle made of leather, or any ma- nufacture whereof leather is the most valuable part, not enume- rated 10(»/. 10 Linen, or linen and cotton, viz. : — Cambrics and lawns commonly called French lawns, the piece not exceeding 8 yards long, and not exceeding ^ths of a yard broad, and so in proportion for any greater or less quantity. Plain piece 2 6 Bordered handkerchiefs ,, 2 6 Lawns of any other sort, not French lOOMO Lace, thread ,, 10 Do. made by the hand, commonly called cushion, or pillow lace, whether of linen, cotton, or silken thread „ 10 Damasks sq. yard 5 Diaper „ 2h Sails 100/. 15 Do. if in actual use thereof and when otherwise disposed of ,, 10 Articles, manufacture of linen, or linen mixed with cotton or wool, wholly or in part made up, not LONDOX — iMrOIlT DUTIES. 11' Linen, I'ontiiiiieJ. £ s. l)ariicularlv enumerated, or charffed with duty 100/. 10 Liquorice Hoots ewt. 1 Juice and paste , 1 Powder ,, 1 1.5 Macaroni and Vermicelli lb. Mace (I 2 Maize or Indian corn qr. 1 Meal cwt. Marble, sawn, in slabs or otherwise manufactured ,,0 3 Marmalade lb. Mats and matting Kid/. 5 Mead " gal. 5 Medlars bush. 1 Mercury, prepared KK)/. 10 Metal, leaf (except gold), the packet of 250 leaves Mill boards cwt. 1 10 Molasses.— See Sugar. Morphia and its salts lb. 5 Mum bar. 1 Musical Instruments 100/. 10 Mustard Flour cwt. (J Needle Work and Embroidery . lOO/. 15 Nutmegs lb. 2 Wild in the shell ,, Wild not in the shell ,, Nuts, small and walnuts bush. 2 Nux vomica cwt. 5 Oil of almonds lb. Bays „ Chemical, essential, or perfumed „ 1 Cloves „ 3 Or spirits of turpentine cwt. 5 P'^'^ves gal. 2 ions bush. ium lb. 1 jnge flower water », inges and lemons, viz. : — n chests and boxes not exceeding 5('(»0 cubic inches box 2 Over 5tm cubic inches, and not ex- ceeding 7300 ,, 3 Over jmi cubic inches, and not ex- ceeding 14,0fH) ..0 7 For every 10(Mi cubic in. exceeding 14,(H)0 ,,0 Loose 1000 15 Entered at value, at the option of the importer 100/. 75 Drsedew cwt. 10 ••ainters' colours, manufactured loo/, lo o r'aper, brown, made of old rojjc or cordage only, without separating or extracting the pitch or tar therefrom, and without any mix- ture of other materials there- with lb. Printed, painted, or stained, hang- ings, or flock sq. yard Waste, unless printed on m the English language, or of any other sort not particularly enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty lb. Printed on in the English language. Proh 'asteboards cwt. 1 10 -raw bush. wl ,, 2 1- loo/. 10 ^late ,, 10 ir, of all sorts lb. ussion caps 1000 ■rtumery, not otherwise chaiged 100/. 10 i'l»"rus Km/, k Pewter, Manufacture of lOO;. lii Pickles, preserved in vinegar gal. Do. or vegetables, preserved in salt 100/. 5 Pictures each And further sq. ft. Above 20() square feet each K» Pimento cwt. Plate of gold, together with the stamp duty (17.V. per oz.) K)()/. 10 Silver, gilt and ungilt, do. (1,?. Gd. peroz.) ,, 10 Platting or other manufacture to be used in, or proper for, making hats or bonnets, viz. :— Of bast, cane, or horse hair lb. Of straw ^, (J Willow squares 100/. 10 Plums (commonly called French plums) and prunelloes cwt. 1 Dried or preserved, &c ,, I Preserved in sugar lb. Pomatum " ]()()/. lo Pomegranates looo Potato flour cwt. Pots, Melting, for goldsmiths 100 Of stone lou/. 10 Poultry ,, 5 Note.— The same rate applies to all species of game, alive or dead. Powder, Hair cwt. 1 Perfumed „ i Not otherwise, that will serve for the same uses as starch ,, Prints and Drawings, plain or col., single each Do. bound or sewed doz. Prunes cwt. Puddings lb. <» Quassia cwt. Quinces lOoo Quinine, Sulphate of oz. Paisins cwt. Rice not rough, and in the husk . qr. Rough ditto ,, Saccharum Saturni cwt. •'^ago „ Sausages or puddings lb. Scaleboards cwt. 1 Sealing-wax loO/. 10 Seeds, Mustard cwt. Trefoil ,, o Carraway, carrot, and clover. . „ Canary ,, o Grass, of all sorts ,, o Leek ,, o Lucerne ,, o Onion ,, o All other seeds' 100/. 5 Ships to be broken up with their tackle, apparel, and furniture (except sails), viz. foreign ships or vessels ,, 25 Foreign ships broken up ,, lo Silk, manufacture of, or of silk mixed with metal, or any other material the i)roduce of F^urojjc, viz.: — Or satin, plain, striped, flgured, or brocailcd, viz. Broad stutls lb. Articles thereof, not otherwise enu- merated , , Or, and at the option of the oflicers of the Customs umi. 15 C.auze or crape, iilain, striped, figured, or brocaded, viz. Uro.id stufl'^ lb. 7 (! « 5 1 3 2 10 1 3 7 (» 1 10 1 (i 15 1 1 10 6 1 10 (» 1 3 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 (» 118 LONDON— IMPORT DUTIES. Silk, continued. £ s, d. Articles thereof, not otherwise enu- merated lb. 10 Or, and at the option of the officers of the Customs lOll/. 15 Gauze of all descriptions, mixed with silk, satin, or any other ma- terials in lebS proportion than one-half part of the fabric; viz. Broad Stuffs lb. 9 Articles thereof, not otherwise enu- merated ,, 10 Or, and at the option of the officers of the Customs 100M5 Velvet, plain or figured, viz. Broad stuffs lb. 9 Articles thereof, not otherwise enu- merated ,, 10 Or, and at the option of the officers of the Customs 100/. 15 Ribbons, plain silk, of one colour only lb. 6 plain satin, of one colour only ,,080 silk or satin, striped, figured, or brocaded, or plain rib- bonsofmorethanonecolour. . ,, 10 gauze or crape, plain, figured, striped, or brocaded.. ,, 14 gauze mixed with silk, satin, or other materials, of less proportion then one-half part of the fabric „ 12 velvet or silk embossed with velvet ,, 10 Artificial flowers wholly or in part of silk 100^.25 Manufactures of silk, or of silk and any other material called plush, commonly used for making hats lb. 2 Fancy silk net or tricot ,, H Plain silk lace or net, called Tulle,, OHO Manufactures of silk, or of silk mixed with any other materials, not particularly enumerated or otherwise charged with duty. UM. 15 Millinery of silk, or of which the greater part of the material is silk, viz. Turbans or caps each ,3 (5 Hats or bonnets ,, 7 Dresses ,, 1 10 Manufactures of silk, or of silk and any other materials, and ar- ticles of the same, wholly or par- tially made up, not particularly enumerated or otherwise charged with duty I'oo/. 15 Silkwoim gut ,, 10 Skin- or furs, articles manufactured of ,, 10 .Slate.— See Stone. Smalts cwt. 10 Snuff. — See Tobacco. Soap, hard ,, 10 Soft ,, 14 Naples ,, 1 Spa ware lf!0/. 10 Spelter, or zinc, manufactures of. cwt. 10 Spirits, or strong waters of all sorts— for every gallon of such sjiirits or strong waters, of any strength not exceeding the strength of proof by Sykes's hydrometer, and so in proportion for any greater or less strength than the strength of proof, and for any greater or less quantity than a gallon, viz. Not being spirits or strong waters the pro- duce of any British possession in America, Spirits, continued. or any British possession within the limits of the E. I. C. charter, and not being sweetened spirits, or spirits mixed with any article, so that the degree of strength thereof cannot be exactly ascertained by such hydrometer gal. £(» 15 The produce of any British possession iu America, not being sweetened spirits, or spirits mixed with any article, so that the degree of strength thereof cannot be ex- actly ascertained by such hydrometer, — If imported into r':ngland. . . .gal, £0 8 2 : „ Scotland ,,040 ,, Ireland ,, 3 Rum, the produce of any British possession within the limits of the E. I. C. charter, not being sweetened spirits, or so mixed as afoiesaia, in regard to which the condi- tions of the Act 4 Vict. c. 8, have or shall have been fulfilled, — If imported into England gal. £0 8 2 „ Scotland „ 4 ,, Ireland ,, .3 Rum-shrub, however sweetened, the produce of and imported from such possessions, in ! regard to which the conditions of the Act 4 Vict. c. H, have or shall have been ful- filled, or the produce of and importation from any British possession in America, — If imported into England gal. £() 8 2 ,, Scotland ,, 4 Ireland „ 3 Note.— All spirits, except the above, to be charged with the additional duty of 4(/. per gallon. Also that foreign spirits may not be removed from England to Scotland, except from the bonded warehouse. Spirits or strong waters, the production of any British i)ossession within the limits of i the E. I. C. charter, except rum, in regard to which the conditions of the Act 4 Vict, c. 8, have or shall have been fulfilled, not being sweetened spirits, or spirits so mixed ■ as aforesaid gal. £0 15 'j Spirits, cordials, or strong waters, not the;* produce of any British possession in Ame- rica, or of any British possession within the limits of the E. I. C. charter, in reaard to which the conditions of the Act 4 Vict, c. 8, have or shall have been fulfilled, sweetened or mixed with any article, so that the degree of strength thereof cannot be exactly ascertained by Sykes's hydro- meter, and perfumed si)irits,"to be us'fd as perfumery only gal. £l 10 Strong waters, except rum-shrub, being the produce of any British posses>ion in Ame- rica, or of any British possession qualified as aforesaid, sweetened or mixed with any article as aforesaid gal. £1 Cordials and liqueurs (except rum-shrub) I being the produce of any British posses- • sion in America, or of any British pes-; session within the limits of the E. I. C. charter, qualified as aforesaid, sweetened or mixed with any articles as alore- said gal. £o 9 Spruce.— See Beer. Essence of sprues 100/. 10 Starch; cwt. 1*. Gum of, torrified or calcined, commonly called British gum cwt. £0 1 Staves, except staves not exceeding 72 In. in i length, nor 7 in. in breadth, nor 3:^ in. ini thickness Id. 50 cubic ft. £0 18 Steel, Manufacture of 100/. 10 Stone and slate, hewn ton 10 LONDON — LMPOllT DUTIES. 119 Stone and slate, continued. Marble, sawn in slabs, or otherwise manu- factured cwt. £0 a Succades, including all fruits and ve(,'etables preserved in sugar lb. £() (i NEW SUGAR DUTIES. Sut;ar or Molasses: — The growth and produce of any British possession into whicli the importation of foreign sugar is prohibited and imported from thence:— Candy, brown or white, refined sugar, or sugar equal in quality to refined, for every cwt. — From July 5 to July 5 inclusive. 1849 I Ii!50 I 1851 £0 Hi I £0 14 8 I £0 13 4 White-clayed sugar, or sugar rendered by any process equal in (luality to white clayed, not being refined, or equal to re- fined, for every cwt.— £0 14 U| £0 12 10] £0 II 8 Muscovado, or any other sugar, not being equal in quality to white clayed, for every cwt. — £0 12 1 £0 II I £0 10 I Molasses, for every cwt. — £0 4 6 1 £0 4 2 i £0 3 9 ■ And so in proportion for any greater or less I quantity than a cwt. [sugar or Molasses, the growth and produce of ' any other British possession :— ' Candy, brown or white, refined sugar, or sugar equal in quality to refined, for every f cwt. — i From July 5 to July 5 inclusive. 1849 I 1850 I 1851 I 1852 I 1853 1 1854 1 8. d. s. d. \ s. d. \ •?. d. \ s. d.\ s. d. :' 20 4 I 18 8 1 1/ I IG 4 1 15 4 | 13 4 White-clayed sugar, or sugar rendered by i any process equal in (luality to white- clayed, not being refined or equal to re- fined, for every cwt. — 16 U I 15 5 I 14 0| 13 5 I 12 10 | II 8 Brown-clayed sugar, or sugar rendered by any process equal in quality to brown- clayed, and not equal to white clayed, for every cwt. — 15 8| 14 4 I 13 1 12 5 I II 10 | 10 \ Muscovado, or any other sugar, not being I equal in quality to brown-clayed sugar, for , every cwt. — 14 6 I 13 3 I 12 1 II G| II 1 10 I Molasses, for every cwt. — 55|4 1I|4'6|4 414 2|3 9 ind so on in projiortion for any greater or less quantity than a cwt. ugar or Molasses, the growth and produce of any foreign country, and on all sugar or molasses not otherwise charged with duty :— Candy, brown or white, refined sugar, or sugar equal in quality to refined, for every cwt.— From July 5 to July 5 inclusive. ;4f) I I85U I 1851 I 1852 I 18.'i3 I 18.-.4 '/. .». d. s. d. .1. d. ■■>. d. s. d. -4 8 1 22 8 Uo 8 11!) 4 I 17 4 | 13 4 White-clayed sugar, or sugar rendered by any process equal in quality to white-clayed, not being refined, or equal to refined, for every cwt. — 11) 10 1 1'! I I I'i 4 I 15 2 I 14 1 11 8 I Sugar, C(infini(ewder, being in an Unrefined state. Metallic Oxide of, refined. Ore of. Nitre, Cubic. Nuts, Kernels of Walnuts, and all Nuts or Kernels unenumerated, commonly used for expressing Oil therefrom. Coker. Pistachio. Chestnuts Oakum. Ochre. Oil, Animal. Castor. Cocoa Nut. of Olives. Palm. Lard. Par an. Rock. Unenumerated. Train, Blubber, Spermaceti Oil, and Head Matter, the produce of fish or crea- tures living in the sea, caught by the crews of British vessels, and im- ported direct from the fishery or from any Bri- tish possession in a British vessel. Train and Blubber, of Fo- reign fishing. Seed, viz : Hempseed. Linseed. Rapeseed. Walnut. Seed, unenumerated. Sperm of Foreign fishing. Spermaceti. Oil Seed Cake. Olibanum. Olive Wood. Orange and Lemon PeeL Ore, unenumerated. Orchal. Orpiment. Orris Root. Painters' Colours, unenume- rated, unmanufactured. Palmetto Thatch. Manufactures. Parchment. Partridge Wood, being Furni- ture Wood. Patterns of Silk, WoolleB, and Cotton. Pearls. Pens. Pink Root. Pitch. Burgundy. Plantains. Piaster of Paris. Platina and Ore of Platina. Plants, Shrubs, and Trees. Olive. Platting or other Manufactures to be used in or proper for making Hats or Bonnets of Chip. Pomegranates, Peel of. Potatoes. Pork, fresh. Pork, salted (not Hams). Prussiate of Potash. Purple Wood, being Furniture Wood. Quicksilver. Quills, Goose. Swan. Radix Contrayervse. Enulffi Campanse. Eringii. Ipecacuanha. Rhataniae, Seneka;. Serpentariffi or Snake Root. Rags, old Rags, old Ropes, or Junk, or old Fishing-nets, fit only for making Paper or Pasteboard. Pulp of. Woollen. Rape of Grapes. Red Wood, or Guinea Wood. Rhubarb. Rosewood. Rosin. Safflower. Saffron. Sal Ammoniac. Limonum. Prunella. Salep, or Salop. Salt. Saltpetre. Sanguis Draconis. Santa Maria Wood. Sapan Wood. Sarsaparilla. Sassafras. Satin Wood. Saunders' Red, White or Yellow. Scammony. Seeds, Acorn. LONDON — IMPORT DUTIES. 123 Seeds, continued. Al;,'anobilla. Aniseed. Beans, Kidney or French. Burnet. Colchieum. Cole. Coriander. C'roton. Cummin. Fenugreek. Forest. Garden, unenumerated. Hemp. Lentiles, Lettuce. Linseed and Flaxseed. Lupin. Maw. Millet. Parsley. Poppy. Quince. Rape. Sesamum. Shrub or Tree. Tares. Worm. Unenumerated, commonly used for expressing Oil. Senna. Shovel Hilts. Shrubs, Trees, and Plants. Shumach. Silk, Raw. Knubs or Husks, and Waste. Thrown, not Dyed. Thrown, Dyed, viz.: — S'n- gles or Tram, Organzine or Crai)e Silk. Skms, Furs, Pelts, and Tails, or pieces of Skins, raw or undressed, unenumerated. Furs, Pelts, and Tails, or pieces of Skins, tanned, curried, dressed, unenu- merated. Specimens of Minerals, Fossils, or Ores, unenumerated,ex- ceeding 14 lbs. each. Speckled \^ ood. Spelter or Zinc, rolled but not otherwise manufactured, crude in cakes. Zinc oxide or white of. Spermaceti Sponge. rti'cies admitted free {continued). I Squills, dried and not dried. I Stavesacre. I Staves, not exceeding 72 inches in length, nor 7 inches in breadth, nor 3^ inches in thickness. Birch, hewn, not exceeding ;? feet in length, nor ex- ceeding K imhes square, imported for the sole pur- pose of making herring barrels for the use of the fisheries. Steel, un wrought. Scraps. Stone in blocks, shaped or rough scalped. Mill, Burr, yuem,and Dog, rough, shaped, or hewn. Straw or Grass for platting. Sweet Wood. Sulphur Casts. Talc. Tar. Barbadoes. T arras. Tartaric Acid. Teasles. Teeth, Elephants'. Sea-cow, Sea-horse, or Sea- morse. Telescopes. Thread, not otherwise enu- merated or described. Terra Japonica, and Cutch. Sienna. Verde. Umbra. Tin ore, and regulus of. Tornsal. Tortoise Shell or Turtle Shell, unmanufactured. Tul'p Wood. Turmeric. Turpentine of Venice, Scio, or Cyprus. Turpentine, unless above 155. the cwt. Valonia. Vases, ancient, not of stone or wood. Vegetables, all not otherwise enumerated or described. Vellum. Vermilion. I'ltramarine. Walnut Wood. Water, Mineral. Wax, Bees, in any degree bleached. unbleached. Myrtle. Vegetable. Welti. Whale Fins, of British taking, and imported direct from the fisheries, or from any British possession in a Bri- tish ship. Of foreign taking, and not prohibited. Woad. Wood, for ship-building, pre- viously admitted at the same duty as Teak. Birch, hewn, not exceeding 3 ft. long, nor exceeding H in. square, imported for the sole purpose of making herring barrels, for the use of the fisheries. Fir, hewn, of the same di- mensions, and imported for similar purposes. Teak. Furniture wood unenume- rated. NewZealand furniture wood. Wool. Beaver. Cut and combed. Hares. Coney. Cotton. Alpaca and the Llama tribe. Cotton, or waste of cotton. Goat's, or Hair. Sheep or Lamb's. Woollens, manufactures of wool, not bemg goat's, or of wool mixed with cotton, not })articularly enume- rated or described, not otherwise charged with duty, not being articles wholly or in part made up. Yarn. Yarn, Camel or Mohair. Raw linen. Raw worsted, not dyed nor coloured, and not being fit or proper for embroider- ing, or other fancy pur- poses. Zaffre. Zebra Wood. Duties on BHtish Goods ex2)oi'ted. Coals, culm, or cinders in a foreign ship, the ton. As. Orphan Diie^!, Payable upon Wines imported into the Port of London. Lisbon the pipe Portugal ,, Cai)e and Madeira ,, All other sorts ,, French thehhd. Do case, ea. s. d. 2 3i 2 3 1 10 2 2 1 f» 3 G 2 124 AUCHITECTURE OF LONDON*. The architecture of any old country or place long civilised, neces- sarily divides itself into two periods, the works of which are so widely different that, though merging the one into the other by imperceptible shades, those at the extremes of the scale present on many points a perfect contrariety, so that they cannot be rightly understood from the same point of view, or judged by the same rules. Not being warned of this distinction, many give up the subject in despair or disgust, as one destitute of fixed principles; because the identity of name has led them to confound what are really two arts, so opposite in character and objects, that the principles of each seem flatly contradicted when we attempt to apply them to the other. Before introducing the reader, therefore, to a series of monuments extending through eight centuries, we must endeavour in a few words to make him understand the broad distinction between ancient and modern building art, and the reason of the immense value attached to every relic of the former, however humble or frag- mentary. The objects of design in building might at first seem too obvious to admit of question, and, accordingly, in all countries, up to a certain stage in civilization, they have not varied. Convenience; comfort; resistance to the elements and to violence; durability; economy (or wise distribution of materials, so that none may be idle burdens) ; every kind of concord or congruity, between part and part, between part and whole, between the whole and its purpose, between each organ and its function, its properties and its uses, between appearance and reality (as the appearance of strength in whatever sustains, and of lightness in whatever is sustained ; uni- formity in that which is one thing, and multiformity in that which is a group of things); such are the simple ends which the builders of an early age set before them, and the pursuit of which gives to their works that appearance of design and singleness of purpose which renders them, like the works of nature, always heautifid. Animals and plants are beautiful, inasmuch as everything in them is governed by design, and nothing by chance; and these early build- ings are more or less beautiful, in proportion as the appearance of design prevails over that of chance. There was, in those times, no distinction of arts into useful and fine, no clash between use and ornament, for they were identical. Fitness and beauty were two names for the same thing. The fitness of objects, their harmony of every kind, constituted their beauty, i. e., their truth. Truth is * This account is confined to the works of architecture, as such. The other curiosities that any buildings here described may contain will be found elsewhere under the names of those buildings, as Tower, Temjple Church, Westminster Alley, Greenwich Hospital, Cathedral, of the transept are entirely gone (though the site of the latter remains open as a ^j:^ CO.Ml'AKr.ME.M5> 01- sf. U.\ R fi. ULOMEW 'S CHOIK. 134 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE — FIRST PERIOD. grave-yard), and of the western and longest arm, or nave, only part of the first hay or severy remains. This, together with the northern and southern of the four lantern arches, may possihly present the first examples of the pointed arch in this country. In undertakings of this nature, it was usual, in those days, to commence the building at the east end, and gradually extend it westward, by which means the work could be stopped at any point, and (being closed by a temporary front) serve the purposes of wor- ship till funds should be forthcoming to extend it further, without disturbing the consecrated altar or any part already finished. Hence the four grand arches are probably the work of a successor of Rahere, and the destroyed nave is not unlikely to have presented (like that of Romsey, Hants) a progressive record of the improve- ment of architecture up to the erection of the west front, which extended to Smithfield, where the arch of the doorway to the south aisle remains, and now forms the entrance to a passage called Bar- tholomew Close. This presents a specimen of the refined grace this art had attained in the early part of the thirteenth century. Wide, indeed, is the contrast between Rahere's rude work, and this deli- cately-finished production only a hundred years later. At no other period, and in no other art, can we find a parallel to this rapid pro- gress. Identical in their principles of construction, the two speci- mens of arch work present just that kind of ditference which subsists between Stonehenge and the Parthenon ; nor shall we be straining our analogy if we add, that the most ornate Norman architecture bears to the finished Gothic (whether ornate or plain) precisely that relation which the Egyptian post-and-beam building bore to the Greek. In each case, the rude and the refined, the stationary and the progressive style, attempt the same problem, the elaboration and adornment of the same structural core, but they attempt it by widely different methods. In the first, beauty seems to be measured by the number of hues or surfaces; in the second, by the amount of thought and observation of nature, shown in the neatne'^s, fitness, and congruity of every feature. One method is governed by fancy, the other by judgment ; one seems to aim at placing all the manual labour that can be afforded, where it may most show itself; the other, where it will display most thought, contribute most to the intrinsic excellence of the wdiole, and make it most resemble the works of nature. The first process is properly called ornamentation; the o\\\eY, decoration (i.e., rendering decorous). The Norman, like all savages, for the sake of ornament neglects geometrical accuracy aud mechanical finish. The Greek and the Gothicist look on these qualities as of primary importance, and attempt nothing else till they are attained. As for the Noiman ornaments, many of them (the zigzag, and especially the billet-moulding, the most common in this building) are worthy of Hottentots ; and the example of eveiy savage tribe may show, that this mere fancy ornamentation has no tendency towards THE TEMPLE CHURCH. 135 progressive refinement. When, indeed, the true path has been once found, the refinement originating in structural parts may be applied to such features as those, and thus, in the infancy of the Gothic sys- tem, some of these Norman fancies (the zigzag, for instance) were refined and polished (as may be seen in the arch in Smithfield), but a fuller admission of the principle of decorum soon led to their rejection, and before the complete development of the Gothic archi- tecture they all disappeared. The choir of St. IBaitholomcw's oriiiinally ended in an apsis, but that is now replaced by a straight wall, and the semicircle thus cut off is converted into a charnel-house. The surrounding aisle, or ambulatory, forming more space tlian the congregation require, is also partitioned off. It is perfectly similar to that in the White Tower, but its vaulting seems to have fallen, and been replaced by a plaster imitation. In judging of the proportions of the church, we must remember that the bases of the columns are hidden, by what depth of accumulation it is impossible, without digging, to say ; yet we descend steps to enter, so that the external ground must have risen several feet. The present monument to Rabere was erected about 1410, and is a very poor specimen of a design very common at that time. The strange excrescence of an oriel window projecting from one of the triforium arches, was probably a whim of those to whom Henry VIII. appropriated the priory buildings after their seizure. St. Marys Church., Inner Temple. — The Knights Templars had an establishment in London as early as the reign of Stephen, and removed it to the place wliere their church now stands, in that of Henry II. This edifice (now belonging to two legal societies named after it) is one of those in which the plan of the Holy Sepulchre Church at Jerusalem was imitated, so far as regards the attaching a rotunda to the western extremity of an ordinary rect- angular church. The rotunda remains as built in 1185, but the pre- sent rectangular part, or choir, is one which replaced the original and was dedicated in 1240. Both are peculiarly interesting as monu- ments of a period of unparalleled activity and progress in original architecture. The rotunda is one of the earliest examples in this country, of that important step, the substitution of })ointed arches for round ones ; and the other erection is one of the first examples of the exduske use of the new arch, which thus took about half a century to establish itself completely and supersede the old one. Of course, so gradual, deliberate, and universal a change, and one which, when once adopted, maintained its ground for centuries, can be ascribed to no meie freak of tuste or fancy. It was ado])ted because conducive, in several \\ays, to structural excellence ; and, like all improvements in building thus introduced, it appeared first in the larger parts, and gradually descended into all the details. In the plan of this rotunda there is a peculiar and beautiful sym- 13G ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE— FIRST PERIOD. PLAN OF THE TE.MPLE CHURCH. (THE NORTHERX ADDITION IS MODKRN.) metry hinted at, but not carried out ; nor does any succeeding archi- tect appear to have appropriated the idea here suggested. The six pillars occupy the angles of a hexagon, on each side of which figure a square is constructed, and the outer corners of these six squares form twelve equidistant points in the external circular wall ; these are occupied by " responders," or wall-pillars, and, if both these and the six isolated pillars had been joined to each other by ordinary arches, makmg the external circuit a regular dodecagon, and the inner a hexa- gon, the intermediate space would have consisted of six perfect squares and six equilateral triangles, producing an exquisite symmetry and completeness in the ceilings. But for the sake of making every part of the building circular (a mere affectation), this beaut}^ Avas sacrificed, by making the arches (both from pillar to pillar, and from wall-shaft to wall-shaft) arches of double curvature, almost the only ones in existence perhaps, which are at once circular in their plan and pointed in their elevation. This, which never can be required by any real necessity in building, only gives immense trouble and labour in the stone-cutting, to render the arches weak both in reality and in appearance, and, therefore, singularly unsightly. Nor is this the only instance here of tlie sacrifice of an excellence to a whim. The interlacing blank arches in the upper rotunda plainly belong to this class, and (unlike such inventions as the pointed arch) soon disappeared, however fashionable in their day. There were many such freaks about the time of the rise of Gothic architecture, but the sound judgment of those great, though nameless, artists who founded that system, and their unwavering pursuit of fitness and decorum, enabled them to weed out these superfluities. In every part of this structure, however (except, perhaps, the win- dows), we find the progress made during half a century shown, not merely in enrichment or com})lication of parts, but in the complica- tion of precisely those which could most harmoniously be so treated ; not of those which might present either the most obvious, the most TEMPLE CHURCH ROTUNDA. XTKiaoH UK T.IK ROTUNDA, TKMPLE CHUHCIl. usual, the easiest, or the newest field for such treatment. The changes are so well studied and thoroughly weighed that they seem merely necessary corrections to the former style, or to supply deficiencies in it, which we now see, but had not before noticed. Thus the great cylindric shaft was a form too massive to be proper in a pillar built up of numerous little stones. This is lightened by division into a 138 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE — FIRST PERIOD. cluster of minor shafts, and these arranged to give the most con- venient outline, in the best position for not obstructing the light and view. The arches must partake of both these changes. Their mas- sive broad Hat faces and square edges give place to delicate and deep-cut mouldings, with a general conformity to the shape of the pillar whence they spring. Again, in the vaulting (for whose support all this apparatus is provided), the sharp edges, or groins, which, in the White Tower Chapel, seem the mere chance intersection of the two surfaces, are really the parts on which the whole rests, and in strengthening them, the later artists, of course, give them the struc- ture and appearance of the other arches, only with smaller mass, (because they are subordinate in situation, and support less mass,) but cutting them into the same species of deep mouldings ; and the same treatment is extended to all the bands and separating lines of the struc- ture, and vast study bestowed on the grace and fitness of all their various profiles. How much easier would it have been for these designers to have consulted novelty instead of fitness ; and, instead of these deeply- sought, slowly-discovered improvements in decorum rather than decoration, to have adopted every pretty fancy (every new-fangled form of arch that could be executed, for instance), and to decorate by sticking about carvings wherever there was most convenient room for them, or they would best display themselves. Greater variety, novelty, and enrichment, would have been attainable with far less trouble than they took, — but then we should have had no Gothic architecture. In the rectangular church, of 1240, we find this system pushed further, and assuming that completeness of simple elegance, peculiar to the early Gothic of this country, and which constitutes the style very fitly named the Early English. The windows are here not only decorated with mouldings, consistently with the other parts, but are arranged in groups to fit the contour of the vaulting, to which, indeed, everything else, both within and without, refers, and is subservient. The painting of the interior, lately renewed, unfortunately drowns some of its more permanent and substantial beauties, especially the exquisitely shadowing mouldings, and the mutual relief and contrast afforded by these objects, and the broad surfaces intermixed with them. It is probable that the archway from the rotunda into the choir was originally partly occupied by an organ, not entirely shut- ting out one part from the other, but softening the incongruous junction of two styles, and obviating the necessity for an unsym- metrical excrescence, such as that now added on the north side, for holding that necessary piece of furniture. We need not add, that the design of this and the other woodwork is a forgery ; its closeness of resemblance to the ancient forms preventing no one from seeing that, being entirely representative (of stonework), it cannot pass for the sign-manaal of an age of non-representation. The glass painting THE TEMPLE CHURCH CHOIR. 139 is also modern, and, by comparison with what it imitates, it would appear that the progress made in six centuries has been to render drawing rather more rude, expression more uncertain, comj)ositioii much moie confused, colours less clear and immensely fewer in number, their contrasts harsh instead of harmonious, the glass rather dirtier and obtainable in no larger ])ieces, the joints rather clumsier. The usual fault of Gothic building, ill-poised thrust of arches and vaults, has nuich injured the interior beauty, by bending all the pil- lars outward ; althou^ih the vaulting has an ingenious (perhaps unique) contrivance for obviating this, by loading the narrow side vaults more than the broad central one, with a view to equalise their thrusts. But having no means of calculating, the designer could only guess at the difference, and so did not provide sufficiently. Yet it does not appear that we can do any better. It is said, indeed, that mathematics and engineering have made some advances since the thirteenth century; but foreigners will say, if it were so, surely those who lately spent such vast sums on the decoration of this building, would have de- voted a portion of what they expended in paint to the correction of this glaring defect ; and, if not restoring the pillars to their true posi- tion, would at least have arrested their further displacement, by the 'lifting of a little rubbish, to complete, niimero jmndere et mensurd, what the original architect could only arrange by guess. Outwardly, the importance of the buttresses and subordinate character bf the walls in Gothic building, begins to be fully displayed. Tiie prin •-^ ciple of economizing stone, by reducing all the forces acting on it to compression alone, is sufficiently carried out to display within the wondrous lightness of this architecture*. The pillars are only 2 ft. Ithick through the whole deeply-hollowed cluster, and the outer walls &re almost replaced by glass, being reduced Irom their original office of supports to that of mere enclosures. The matter is not wasted in them, but collected in the buttresses, whose depth from within to without exceeds 9 ft. at the base. As they rise, they diminish by offsets on the outer face only, and not on the sides, for their form and dimensions, each way, are regulated by the strictest economy. This upward diminution, in one direction only, was stigmatised by Wren as " uncomely," and, doubtless, it is so when left in un- redeemed rudeness, as in the less exposed parts of most Enghsh Gothic works, and in all modern imitations. But in condemning, on this account, " all Gothic buttresses," that great artist certainly over- looked the various expedients by which the Gothic designers suc- ceeded in obviating or polishing off this defect. In the finest foreign examples (as Cologne), the uncouth offset is studiously avoided in the plainer buttresses, and in the enriched ones it takes the form of a housing for a statue, or a cluster of pinnacles. In the Early English, or, at least, in its first examples (as Salisbury Cathedral, Id that great work which may be considered to have formed and fixed tin- I * Weale's Papers on Architecture. 140 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE — FIRST PERIOD. this national style), the same thing is still more artistically efFected, without ornament, by continuing the weatherings, required on the front of the buttress, round its sides also ; and afterwards only the lower weathering and moulding of each set was thus continued (as in the example before us), the expedient gradually giving place to that of ^ gahlet, or miniature roof, sloping to each side from the middle of the buttress, and varied in many ways ; and finally, by giving but- tresses wholly or in part the form of polygonal turrets, as in Henry the Seventh's Chapel. Some of these contrivances (all having the same purpose) were rarely omitted in important buildings, and never in their principal fronts. We may add, that the evident care be- stowed not only to thus modify these features, but, -whenever practi- cable, to dispense with them altogether, shows the idea of building buttresses as ornaments to be entirely of modern origin. The chief internal dimensions of this building are — the rotunda 5d> ft. in diameter, and the choir 58 ft. by 82. The clear breadth of the middle aisle in the latter, and the inner circle or lantern in the former, are each 23^ ft.; that of the side aisles, and the surrounding circular aisle, each 1 5| ft.; and the vaulting of this last is 27 ft. High, but that of all three straight aisles is 37 ft. The lantern ceiling is modern. Its height is 60 ft., which is also that of the central ridge of the three high- pitched roofs over the straight aisles. Lambeth Palace Chapel retains a crypt, a doorway, and its windows in the same style as the last part of the building just described. These features are of great beauty, but the chapel has otherwise been quite barbarized, and the remainder of this archiepisco- pal residence, though founded as early as the reign of Coeur Je Lion (before which it "was a residence of the bishops of Rochester), now forms only a confused medley of buildings, with no other fragment older than the 15th century. Remains of St. Mary o St. Saviour's, —A remote Saxon assigned to this Overy, DOORWAY TO LAMBETH PALACE CHAPEL. Southwark. oriijin is ST. SAVIOURS, SOUTinVAKK 111 monastery, which was it first a nunnery sup- ported hy the profits dF the adjoining ferr\ 3n the site of London Bridge. After various mgcs, and bcinir refounded as a prion Df canons :ular :he reign of Henry I., t was destroyed h\ fire in 1213, and re- built by Peter de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester, and guai - :lian of the young king Henry III. The present fragment con- sists of the eastern arm and transept of ■his church, wdiich was cruciform, and ^like St. Bartholo- :new's) of the second ^lass as regards mag- aitude. Its style, wherever not patched, is therefore cooe^ al with that of the Tem- ple Church choir, but the exterior lias great- ly sutFered from the admixture of date«, especially the south transept, whicli "v^as probably remodelled after another fire that destroyed the priorv in the reign of Richard II. Of ihe same period, or later, is the design of the pinnacles over the choir aisles, and probably the carcase of the tower, which was bar- barized into its present aspect in the 17th century. The more shameless pauperism of yet later times obtrudes itself in the ST. MARY OVEBY, FKOAI THE XAVE NOW DESTROYED. 142 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE -FIRST PERIOD. sides of the north transept; but its end'^, and all the other parts of the exterior were, one by (me, as funds could be afforded, under- going careful renovation in better stone than the original ; when a sudden reaction of parochial opinion, more merciless than any of the conflagrations of old Southwark, swept off the whole nave (till then less patched than any other part), and thus one of those priceless treasures, of which England, and its capital especially, had so few to spare — a piece of original building art — a thing which the whole power of the modern world cannot produce, yet thinks it worth while to imitate — was first petted for some years at great expense, and then reduced for ever to a mutilated fragment ; and this for the sake of a paltry rood of ground, on which to erect — we will not say what — but leave the visitor to form his own impressions of the metro- politan "Gothic" of 1840. In the interior of the ancient fragment, the choir has an aspect remarkably firm and majestic for one of second-rate scale, chiefly on account of the lines retaining their straightness and verticality much better than is usual in Gothic buildings. This is attributable partly to the large mass and well-placing of the flying buttresses, and those large counterpoising pinnacles above mentioned, but more to the shortness of the aisle pillars, which, when made loftier (as at Salis- bury and Westminster), were liable to be thrust inward at their capitals by the vaultings of the aisles. This building is superior in permanence of equilibrium to either of those stupendous works, and is perhaps the best piece of engineering of its age; but this it mainly owes to retaining that proportion between the three stories which w^as usual in the round-arched, and particularly in the Norman buildings, instead of heightening the lower arches and aisles at the expense of the second story (or triforium), as was was done in most edifices after the change to the pointed arch, contributing to that general loftiness so proper in the new style, to accord ^\ith its tallness of features and aspiring character of forms. This Romanesque lowness of the aisles affects especially their windows, which become in consequence dwarfish. The central avenue, however, is nobly' proportioned, and enables the spectator to realize the grandeur and: unity of the whole, when the nave continued the same design! throughout its seven compartments, and the tower formed a square] lantern, open to double the height of the four avenues. The altar-screen is an addition, evidently belonging to an age of luxury and " effect." It is certainly not earlier than the 15th century,! and said to be erected by Bishop Fox of Winchester. It is the least] elaborate of four on the same general idea, of which the earliest is[ * It is curious to observe how short-sighted parsimony has outwitted itself. Along the north side of this building, the only two bits of finished exterior, stuck on to save appearances, are now precisely the only parts that can by no means be seen. The north end of the transept was well restored, but the reader has only our word for it. WESTMINSTER ABBEY CHURCH. 143 at Christclmrcli, Hants, a larger at St. Alban's, and tlie largest and richest at Winchester Cathedral. The screen covers two archways of the original building, leading into the Lady Chapel. This is now entered only from the ends of tlie aisles. It is remarkable for its position, lying across from north to south, and (having three aisles of equal height) is almost an exact miniature of the Temple choir. The details throughout this building are perhaps less elaborate than in any contemporary works of the same class, but tliev regularly increase in quantity and depth of moulding, from the lower to the upper parts; and (like all works of oiigiiial architecture) however ])lain, they never give the smallest impression of meanness or inabi- lity to make them as complete as the designers would have them. This expiession, so subversive of all handsomeness, is peculiar to representative art ; for where nothing is represented, we cannot meet with any symptom of insufficient, poor, or starved representation. The tomb of Gower, in the south transept, is a favourable speci- men of the sepulchral memorials of that age. The poet contributed largely to the repairs of the building after the fire about 1400. Westminster Ahhey C/^?^rc//.— Though singularly fe^v in number, the remains of original architecture in this capital include one produc- tion, in many respects unrivalled even among works produced, like itself, almost at the very meridian of that art ; when it had nearly reached the very highest pitch of refinement ever attained perhaps in any country, without verging in its new direction towards representa- tive design. Not only does this national masterpiece exhibit, in its best parts (those erected by Edward I.), the very purest and most perfect Gothic style in existence (that which has ics various mem- bers most equally developed), but the whole structure is (with the sole exception of the early English paragon at Salisbury) the most complete and uniform monument of original art in this country. Though standing on this score, however, second, it does so lon'go intervaUo ; for while the early English fane was begun and finished in one lifetime, this (though on an uniform design) was carried on through many successive generations, all of whom left their stamp in the minutite of details ; and still remains, like most of the mediaeval ten;ples, at once unfinished and partly in ruins. While it requires, at the former edifice, a critical eye to detect the few and unimportant mutilations; here (owing to the unfortunate selection of the stone) every eye is ofl^ended by the wholesale patching of the exterior with rude makeshifts ; the intended central steeple (no less requisite for stability than for beauty) is wanting, and its absence supplied by expedients that must eventually entail ruin on the whole ; the eastern chapel is replaced by an incongruous erection ; the three end fronts of the building are all re-modelled, the cloisters patched in many styles, and the chapter-house virtually demolished ; all \\hich members, in the Salisbury group, remain intact. Still, the noble i)roportions and outline defy mutilation even on the exterior, and intcrnallv the whole ;( 144 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE FIRST PERIOD. is almost of a piece, except the three great windows at the north, south, and west extremities. The site of this famous minster was originally surrounded by the Thames, and correctly described as " Thorny Island," on which, about the year 610, Sebert, king of Essex (including Middlesex), having embraced Christianity at the preaching of Augustine's mis sionary, Mellitus, immediately founded the small church w^hich was the nucleus of this splendid edifice. In the time of the last o our Saxon monarchs, the establishment still consisted only of " a few- Benedict monkes under an abbote serving Christ; very poor they were, and little was given them for their reliefe." The royal Confessor, however, having vowed a pilgrimage to Eome, which he found no opportunity of making, sent a solemn embassy to Leo IX., to beg a dispensation, which was granted on condition of his giving part of the money allotted for his journey, to the poor, and with the remainder either building or rebuilding and endowing a monastery in honour of ' St. Peter. A tenth of his entire substance " as well in gold, silver, and cattle, as in all his other possessions," was forthwith devoted to this purpose, and sufficed to replace Sebert's little church by one " begunne in such sort as should become the Prince of the Apostles." This was probably equal in extent (though perhaps not in height) to the present fabric, for a single arch of the venerable pile still appears at a considerable height, outside the south end of the transept ; and the grand remains at Winchester, as well as the measurements given in ancient chronicles, show that the works which Saxon piety con- sidered to "become the Prince of the Apostles," were not the mean erections that our pride would fain suppose them, but fully equalled our present cathedrals in scale and solidity. The devout king com- | menced this building about 1050, and it was so far finished (perhaps " without the nave), as to be dedicated on the Innocents' Day, 10G5, only a week before his decease. A hundred and fifty years later, the young Henry III. seems to have chosen this revered and now canonised monarch, as his patron and model ; and in 1220, being still only thirteen years old, he begun the rebuilding of Edward's church, in the new and beautiful style then in course of development ; but the part then erected was only the eastern or Lady chapel, now replaced by that of Henry VII. It probably resembled the works of the same nature, begun only the previous year at Salisbury, and about the same time at St. Mary Overy, or the somewhat later choir of the Temple Church. The oldest parts of the present building are in a more advanced style, the preparations for them, by pulling dowai the Saxon choir and central tower, not taking place till 1245 ; and the new choir and transept were opened with great pomp in 1269. As an advance beyond the triple groups of windows used in those buildings, we here have two tall arched lights, and a circular or rose-formed aperture between their heads, the whole formed into one window by one inclosing arch, and WESTMINSTER ABBEY CHURCH. 145 piercing the small z^'" triangulai spaces left between the cur\es. England contanis elsewhere examples of every stage of this process, the passage from a group of \\'inclo\\s to a com- pound M'indow, and thence to a divided or traceried windo^\ , — showing this to be a spontaneous growth of the Gothic constructive princi- ples, and not a meie fashion imported from the Continent : though it also sprung up there just as na- turally, and perhaps more quickly at- tained its utmost development ; for the windows at Cologne Cathedral (a woik strictly contemporai \ with this) are moie complete examples of tracery ; while on the other hand, the pillars, mouldings, and vaulting are more advanced and refined here than at Cologne. The upper vaultings present, perhaps, the first instance of a rib (or rather a band of deeply -hollowed foliage) running along each ridge ; but the general progress is seen less in the introduc- tion of new features than in the studious attention to give the last degree of polish and grace to the proportions both of the smallest detail and of every larger division. This is almost the only Gothic building H NORTH END OF THE TRANSEPT, WESTMINSTER ABBEY. (The tracery and ((lass of the circular window is modern.) 146' ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE — FIRST PERIOD. (at least in England) in which there is nothing stunted or dwarfish, or over lengthy, compared with adjoining objects, and yet " the forms are by no means monotonous. Externally the peculiar range of triangular windows lighting the triforium is a most masterly con- trivance, adding greatly both to beauty and grandeur, by its contrast with the tall stories above and below it, and by assisting us in a true estimation of the uncommon height of the whole. As for the interior of the same story, there is perhaps nothing else in the whole range of Gothic art so perfectly beautiful, whether seen in the sides of the building as a double colonnade with dark background, at the south transept end, where it is single and backed by windows, or at the north end by a plain wall. Hardly less elegant is the blank arcade that once continued round the whole interior under the lower windows, but of which faithless guardians have left only some small fragments unsold to gratify vulgar vanity. In a word, every feature and detail of this interior has a most rare completeness and harmony, whether viewed by itself or in connection with adjoining parts, or with the whole. Whether you take much or little, the portion thus separately viewed is beautiful and void of incongruity ; and this, while it places beyond a doubt the unity and integrity of the original design, bears testimony to the wondrous amount of study bestowed on the adjustment of such various conflicting dimensions, every re- lation of which seems provided for and thought out. In justice to so truly noble a design, the abbots and royal patrons who gradually continued the works westward from the transept, did not deviate therefrom, as was unfortunately the practice of the other finishers of ecclesiastical buildings. Hence, though protracted even into the fifteenth century, this structure was less affected by new styles and fashions, than many others whose construction extended through a far shorter period. The rage for windows of many divi- sions and complex tracery was not allowed here to break in upon the unity of the old design; and the only innovations admitted were in mouldings and points of mere detail; if we except the introduction of additional ribs (called tiercerons) in the main vault of the nave, a decided advance both in carrying out the Gothic constructive economy, and in producing a proper increase of intricacy and lightness toward the upper parts. The two circular windows were an alteration made in the age of Richard II., and the great western one, of the " perpen- dicular" fashion, as late as 1490. Of glass painting, that at the east end alone is antique ; that at the north and west ends, modern and very good of its kind ; that at the south, pseudo-antique presenting the same qualities as that of the Temple Church (p. 139). The effect of following Edward the Confessor's old foundations is seen in some awkward irregularities of the place. The choir contracts in breadth before beginning to form the apsis or round termination*. * This may, however, be intended, as well as the gradual decrease in the breadths WESTMINSTER ABBEY CLOISTERS. 147 The transept and main avenue are of equal breadtli, but the transept aisles are considerably wider than tlie longitudinal ones, and to disni- fied reposing tigm-es of the royal Plantagenets to tlic unpretending brasses of the untitled and humble, if indeed modern selfishness has left any uncovered. No other nation possesses, or if possessing, could suffer the presence of so clamoi'ous a witness of its degradation ; and the time will probably come that the disgrace will be felt beyond endurance, the whole of the monuments since that of Islyp re- moved — those few that possess sculptural merit, to a fitter repository, the rest to be buried if possible in oblivion ; and when the beauteous temple, cleansed from these defilements, and with the mouldings of its original decoration restored — for the carvings never can be — will contain only modest mementos of those really great or really buried within its walls, none occupying the floor, and none filling more than one window light, or one of the exquisite blank arches below ; each of which affords ample space for any Phidias to mark with appropriate beauty the resting-place of any Newton ; though not enough for vanity to supply the want of excellence by pomp and glare, nor to comme- morate persons whose memory a pyramid could not by itself preserve. St. Step/fen's Cryj^t^ West- minster Palace. — This, which is also called "St. Mary's Chapel in the vaults," formed the base- ment of St. Stephen's Chapel, famous for inclosing the room in which the House of Com- mons assembled, from the ac- cession of Edward VI. till its destruction by the fire of 1834. That catastrophe, which swept off the flimsy representative erections of yesterday like stubble, raged in vain against tlie sterling reality of the old church-work. The chapel of the Plantagenets stood amid the wreck, not only unscathed, but purged of the rude accu- mulations of lath and plaster, and displaying the long-con- cealed beauties of its most elaborate and original decora- tion. The right-minded will not cease to deplore, nor ene- mies of England to remind her, that among the vast wealth devoted to her new Palace of Parliament, nothing could be done with this irrecoverable relic of the days of unpretence and sterling magnificence, but to raze ■ROM ST. STEPHEN'S CLOISTERS TO THE CRYPT. 152 ORIGINAL ARCHITECTURE — FIRST PERIOD, it to the ground ; to destroy another precious lump of the material salt of the earth, because, being a work of the fourteenth century (and therefore in the style of the fourteenth century), it would not assi- milate '\\dth — what ? — with the style of the nineteenth ? — no, with an unbuilt design in which it was our fancy to represent the style of the fifteenth. Now, if (as we have seen in the Abbey Church) those who wrought in the styles of their own times could respect the less perfect labours of their ancestors, and sacrifice a little uniformity to their pre- servation, it surely is rather hard that we, who pretend but to repre- sent the styles of other times, cannot show the same respect; especially as, with us, it necessitates no breach of uniformity, since we can assume the style of any age that fancy may dictate. This stickling for such rigid unity of style seems, moreover, quite peculiar to the case in ques- tion, for we know of no other modem building in which it is held at all important. No one proposes, for the sake of unity, to rebuild the incongruous parts of Greenwich, Somerset House, or the British Museum, though they are not relics of an extinct art, nor remarkable for either interest or beauty ; and considering that St. Stephens was very remarkable for both ; considering, too, that it would have been so inclosed in the courts of the new palace as never, by any chance, to be visible simultaneously with any of its principal parts, we can- not help thinking this complex pile might have retained in its bosom that one relic of an earlier age, Avith as much grace as the Capitol retained its thatched hut, the Jewish Temple its curtained tabernacle, or the adjacent abbey and most of our cathedrals their Saxon, Norman, or Semi-Gothic remnants. But we do not say this to beg the question. Let the necessity for an absolute unity of style throughout the palace and all it contains, be admitted in its full rigour — then we say, that if the representation of some/>rt55? style were indispensable, that of the fifteenth century style was not indispensable ; and though it might have cost more to make a new design than to pull do^vn this trouble- some chapel — though economy might have been consulted in sacri- ficing the stone building to save the paper design, still we cannot but think that, however late the difficulties were discovered, and whatever the cost of rectifying past blunders, the representative build- ings should have been assimilated to the real ; and not the real re- built to tit the representative. Thus, then, fell St. Stephens, a prey not to the fire but to the re- building ; but happily the under-chapel, a specimen of a still purer style, escaped both ordeals, and now remains perhaps the most complete epitome of Gothic taste and science in existence. This httle morceau just contains the rudiments, and no more, of every one of those me- thods of construction and design which Professor Willis has enumerated as essential to the completeness of the Gothic system ; so that if all other examples Avere lost, this one would possibly enable us to recon- struct that system. It does not contain them, indeed, highly developed, for it is not only small and simple in form, but singularly free from over intricacy. Still, there they all are» and unadulterated with anv ST. STEPHENS CRYPT. 1j3 of tlie whims that soon afterwards appeared and accompanied tlieir fuller development. This work is somewhat older than St. Stephen's Chapel itself was, having been commenced by Edward I. in 1292, ajid its incombustible structure withstood a tire that consumed the rest of the palace six years afterwards, as well as the catastrophe of our own days. Like other cr^-jits, it is of course of low proportions, the height (which cannot be exactly known, from the loss of the original pavement) not exceeding the clear breadth. It has no division by detached pillars ; but the masses projecting inwards, and, dividing window from window, take the form of short massive clusters, and the vault-ribs and all other members partake of the same bold thick character, so proper to a low interior, which, from the ceihng exceeding the sur- face of its supports, requires everywhere an expression of mass and strength. Such an example, coeval with what is commonly supposed the lightest and loftiest period of Gothic architecture, is a valu- able proof of the versatility of that style which, like all real and ori- ginal art, accommodates itself to these varying requirements, instead of sacrificing them — or else truth and consistency — to some supposed character of its own. The peculiar tracery of the windows is a masterly expedient to obviate the dwarfish effect of their low propor- tion. Though here exquisitely beautiful, it would be uncouth, because unmotived, in loftier \\'indows. The east end, now destroyed, contained three equal windows, of two lights each, the vaulting being beautifully varied to tit their heads. This vault is an advance beyond that of the abbey nave, not only having the ribs called tiercerons, but admitting the principle that they may divide in the middle of their course into separate branches. We here also find the beautiful subordination of first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate members, or lines of mouldings, not only in the tracery, but (perhaps for the first time) in the vaulting. It would be impossible for all these principles to be exhibited in any •work simpler or plainer than the present; and it is probably the only one that exhibits them all without displaying any symptom of decline, false luxury, or tendency towards representative design. If the Gothic architecture should ever again become a living art, should ever be readopted with a view to its future advancement, this is the point at which it would have to be taken up. The dimensions of this little edifice are, internal length 91 ft. ; breadth varying from 23| ft. in the clear, to 33 ft. between the glass of the window^s; height, to the springing, about 10 or 12 ft,. above the springing, 12 ft. This is the last fragment in London that can be decidedly classed in the first or progressive period of English architecture. It will be observed, that every step hitherto in the progress of this art originated in ecclesiastical buildings, and could never have occurred but for the consistent adherence to certain principles, two of which, at least, were quite peculiar to the church-builders of those times. H 8 154 APPROACH OF FALSE LUXURY, One of these was a certain spirit of sacrifice, that amounted to no less than the devotion of the first and best of everything, to a service that was supposed to <' disdain the lore Of nicely calculated less or more." It was thought necessary for sacred edifices not only to excel all secular ones, but to excel them in everything, in every imaginable kind of excellence. The other principle (no less peculiar to those times) consisted in the exclusive use, throughout all the visible parts of buildino-s, of a method of construction, which may be called the com- pressive method, because it makes use of only one kind of strength in the material, viz., its resistance to compression. It recognises no transverse, and no tensile strength, so that no portion of matter is allowed to bear a force, however small, tending either to bend or to stretch it. Now, up to the commencement of the fourteenth century, every novelty introduced into church architecttire (and not rejected again as a mere passing whim) had consisted in a further development of one or both of these principles ; but in the next period, on which we are now to enter, every general and permanent change tends to a departure from the first of them, and generally from the second also. Nothing shows this more conspicuously than the frequent erection of works of considerable splendour (resulting from the application of all the subordhiate features and decorations of the Gothic system), but without the fundamental excellence for the sake of which this whole system was contrived, and without which, it has no meaning. As w^alls and pillars do not constitute an edifice, so neither do walls possessing the merits of durability, resistance to decay, or to fire, constitute a durable, a permanent, or a fireproof building. It is the roo/'that makes the house, and therefore no edifice can be called per- manent which has not a permanent covering. Moreover, none can be comfortable, salubrious, or fit for constant use (uninterrupted by re- pairs) unless it have two indejjendent coverings with a considerable space between (a necessity, which we admit in domestic buildings even to this day). Hence, as the early church-builders aimed at making those structures better than secular ones (not more effective)^ their eff'orts w^ere directed first to little else than the accomplishment of this object, the covering of the largest and loftiest churches with a com- plete ceiling, independent of the external roof, and containing no combustible or decaying materials ; a problem not easy in an unscien- tific age, and not accomplished in the neighbouring continental countries till late in the eleventh century, nor in England till near the end of the twelfth. This done, the next problem (that of the twelfth and thir- teenth centuries) was the refining, beautifying, and harmonizing to- gether, of this and all the other members of the building. The inner and permanent covering then is the soul of the whole organism; and the unity and congruity of what we call Gothic architecture consists in AND REPRESENTATIVE DESIGN. 155 every feature being made for the vaultinir; either mechanically to fit sustain, or balance it ; or aesthetically to liarmonize with it. * Hence arose that singular structural principle above-mentioned, that of universal compression. Hence, also, when this chief and governino- member of the building was omitted, both the above principles were I)lainly abandoned ; for, firstly, the innovation, instead of adding (as all previous innovations had done) a new excellence to sacred buildin<'-s, took away an excellence they hitherto had — and this without the smallest pretence of a substitute — simply grudged and denied it, for the sake of cheapness (or ejfect^ which means here the same thino-) ; and, secondly, as a timber roof or ceiling could not, from the nature of the material, be constructed on the compressive principle (and as the idea was not yet entertained, of representing a sham construction), all that system of decoration, founded on univerally compressive structure, and which was so beautiful and fit in the vaulted building, was now worse than thrown away, being a mere incongruity, since it must be fiatly contradicted by the chief member of all, the ceiling or roof. It is probable that the first important building in which this occurred was St. Stephen's Chapel. The great projection of its buttresses, in- deed, as well as the commencement of the internal treatment, shows that it was intended by its founder, Edward I., to have been vaulted, like the crypt below (in which case it would have stood entire to this day) ; but, notwithstanding the destruction of the whole palace by fire in 1299, it is evident that when the Avork was proceeded with by f^dward III., neither durability nor unity of design were thought so well worth paying for, as a dazzling display of minute ornaments ; which must have cost more than would have sufficed to complete the original design, and to spare its finisher the distinction of being the introducer of makeshifts into ecclesiastical architecture — the first church-builder (probably in any country) who could not afford to build so well as those who preceded him. Without knowing how the interior of the roof (or ceiling, if it had one) of this building was treated, it is impossible to say whether it be- longed strictly to the class of representative works ; but it will be observed, that so naturally and immediately does the new aim — effect — induce the new princi{)le of design — representation — that, as soon as builder> attemj)ted to retain the Gothic character in works not intended to be vaulted, this principle might be said to appear ; for the walls, &c., de- corated in this manner, cannot be called Gothic architecture, but onlv a representation thereof, just as the Roman architecture was a repre- sentation of the Grecian -^. Still, the works erected in the reigns of the second and third Edwards exhibit only the rudimentary tendencv towards this new principle of design, and must therefore take an in- termediate place between the first and second periods of building. * That the Roman architecture (in the time of the empire) was entirely of the rej^resentative kind, like ours since the time of Edward IH., has been observed above (note, page 122). 150 ELY CHAPEL— AUSTIN FRIARS CHURCH. In London we have only two fragments of tlie works of this age, and these so modernized as to retain hardly a feature beyond the windows, Ely Chapel^ Ely Place, Holhorn, belonged to the splendid palatial toAvn-residence of the Bishops of Ely, which was founded about the beginning of the fourteenth century, but the precise date of the chapel is not known. The style, however, points evidently to the reign of Edward II., though the east v\qndow appears somewhat later than the rest. The west window is more elegant, but the side "windows have lost their tracery, and retain only their external mouldings, which, to- gether with the head of a very finished and beautiful doorway, in the south side, can be seen only by threading some narrow courts. The absence of buttresses, and disposition of the inside decorations, show that no vaulting was ever contem])lated, and the representative character of these decorations is betrayed by their flatness, reminding one of the pilaster work applied to Roman and modern buildings, to represent, in shallow relief, the beauties of Grecian architecture. These walls now serve to inclose a Welsh place of worship. The Dutch Church, formerly that of the Augastine Friars, Broad Street, City, consists of the ^ave only of the ancient building, which was erected in 1354, and had a transept and central s])ire, considered for centuries a chief ornament of the capital. This building belongs to the same class as the Temple Church, having no clerestory, but all three aisles nearly of equal height, on which account they are also nearly equalized in breadth, to prevent the centre one appearing dwarfish. The exterior having every feature pared off, to render it genteel (on the packing-case principle), no beauty of course remains but that of the window tracery, which is of the flowing kind, the most uncommon in England, being confined to the reign of Ed\Aard III., and never in general use even then. These windows are all alike, except the central west one ; and, indeed, this style of tracery admits of far less variety than the preceding kind ; and also of less variation in the mouldings, whence arises a flat- ness and shallowness, for which its other beauties cannot compensate. WINDOW FROM AXJST12 WESTMINSTER HALL REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE. 157 Of the first period of Representative architecture, viz., that in wliich artists confined themselves to tlie representation of tlie indigenous Gotliic style, London retains as few specimens as of tlie original style itself; but of these few, there are two not less remarkable for unicjue design, than for a degree of splendour that places them in the first rank among the works of their respective classes. Westminster Hall. — This most unique apartment — the greatest remnant in existence of Gothic palatial architecture — was erected by Richard II. between 1305 and his deposition in 1399. All the exterior, as now visible, is of modern design, except the north porch and the window over it. These, with the whole of the internal stone-work, form one of the earliest specimens of what is called (from the number or prominence of lines at right angles to each other), the perpendicular style. This name applies to English architecture for about half the period that the pointed arch was in use ; for the tendency to convert curves into vertical and horizontal lines began at the close of the Edwardian era, and continually in- creased till the breaking up of the last vestiges of Gothic design, under Elizabeth. All the other changes by which the Gothic passed into its later modifications are similar in spirit and principle to those by which the features of Grecian building were Romanized. They show a general aim to abridge thought, by diverting it from those niceties which court and satisfy prolonged inspection, and confining it to such points as conduce to the effect of the first coup d'ml. In every element (moulding, carving, tracery, &c.) there reigns the same tendency to find out, if not deceptive, at least coinpendious^ mode of representing the admired efl^ects of former art. In everything, even where there is augmented apparent enrichment and complica- tion, there is real simplification or saving of thought; and the accumulation of these compendious methods and artistic tiJcks, tended of course to increasing sameness, and the reduction of the art more and more to rule and routine. With regard to the gorgeous roof which forms the chief part of this edifice, we cannot but regard it as holding that place among mediaeval structures which the Colosseum held among those ol" antiquity, and bearing that relation to the Gothic temples which that amphitheatre did to the Grecian ones; being the greatest and most magnificent insUmce of the representation of their features for the purpose of ornamenting by rudeness a new and totally-different kind of construction. We must, in neither case, allow the imposing effects to beguile us into a notion that the art is of the true kind. Columns and entablatures borrowed from Greek porticoes to be stuck against a Roman arcade are a fiction, without use or meaning; and consequently, though they may ornament, they do not decorate it, i. e., render it decorous. In the same category are the arch moulding and spandril-work borrowed from Gothic masonry to be applied to beautify timber framinir. 158 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE — SECOND PERIOD. We see, then, as early as the fourteenth century, how representative design begins. Of course there are innumerable steps between the state of society that first necessitates it, and that which possesses nothing else and can produce nothing else ; but, if disposed to con- demn this anomaly in its latest and fullest manifestations, as a breach of common sense, we should trace it back through its various stages, and then we should see that our condemnation must, to be consistent, begin much earlier than many would be willing to allow. The dimensions of Westminster Hall (see " Westminister Hall") are, internally, 239 ft. by 6S (being the largest room in Europe without pillars, except that at Padua*), and 42 ft. high. The timber arches, however, spring from an internal cornice at only half this height ; while on the other hand, the central part is left open to the collar beam, half way up the external planes of the roof, which occupy somewhat more height vertically than the walls themselves. Thus the upper half of this edifice is entirely of timber, and only the lower fourth is entirely of stone ; the whole height being divided into four nearly equal parts, viz., from the floor to the commence- ment of the timber work, thence to the hammer-beams, or top of the stone-work, thence to the collar-beam, or top of the internal space, and thence to the ridge. The fine end windows extend through the second and third of these divisions ; but the original side windows are confined to the second of them. The dormers (added preparatory to the coronation of George IV.) have greatly improved the chiaro-scuro, and would have improved it yet much more if placed higher. The obvious place for them was above the collar- beam. Their exterior, compared with that of the lantern (also modern and of cast iron), will show that contrast is not neglected. The huge arch-buttresses to this structure, spreading to more than twice its own breadth, are a striking instance of costly sacrifice to the whims of representative design. They were yet insufficient, being placed only at each alternate truss ; and the places of four on the east side, and one on the west, were supplied by other buildings of the palace, the removal of which has endangered this extraordinary work, and led to the substitution of slates for the original covering of lead. Its thrust, or dependence on lateral propping, must still almost equal that of a Gothic vault of the same dimensions. The west buttresses are now all inclosed in the buildings of the law courts, and of the three on the east only one ever stood isolated. The material of this grand structure is chestnut (from Normandy, as Sir C. Wren thought), the workman- ship unrivalled for accuracy and perfection of moulded detail. Guildhall^ King Street^ Cheapside. — This first architectural attempt of the Londoners was built by subscription, and began in 1411. The * The Paduan Hall is 240 ft. by 80. The comparison does not include clear spaces between the pillars of structures having them ; for both halls would be excelled by the middle aisles of some Roman basilicas, by that of St. Peter's (which would contain them both, endwise), and by some modern ship-building sheds. GUILDHALL. 159 roof being destroyed, witli nearly the \\liolc city, by the great fire of 16'G6, the interior was patched up by Wren, and again in the last century by Dance, who was permitted to add the ])resent front, seem- ingly, like one or two later city architects, with a malicious intent to expose hi.s worthy townsmen to ridicule. The finest part of this edifice is certainly the crypt, now a dark cellar, which has very elegant vaulting, with arches of the four- centred form, probably some of the earliest of that sort, which seems peculiar to this country, and has been commonly called the Tudor arch, though the time of its introduction would rather justify the term Lancastrian arch*. With regard to the internal decoration of the hall itself, the chief if not sole model taken for imitation was evidently the nave of Winchester Cathedral, a very grand work, which, after many years' progress, was then lately finished. There is the same horizontal cornice, more large and prominent than is usual in Gothic buildings, the same boldness and largeness of feature in the "responders" (or wall-pillars), and the same kind of deep panelling, forming, between each pair of these responders, five vertical divisions, of which the three middle ones probably formed a window, though now in every case walled up. A cunning trick for effect is seen in the transom being placed a few inches lower in these three, than in the two lateral panels, so as to imitate, at the first glance, the effect of the former receding further than the latter (as they do at Winchester); and altogether, notwithstanding their strong resemblance in style, any one who sees both buildings cannot mistake which is the original, nor fail to perceive in the one a certain genuineness and delicacy that never entirely deserted the ecclesiastical Gothic; and in the other an air of coarseness and vulgar display, perhaps inseparable from the works of a busy commercial city. Yet it would be hardly possible to say what makes this difference. The dimensions of this hall are 153 ft. by 48 ft. The ends were * This ingenious refinement seems to have grown naturally out of tlie elaboration and exquisite finish which distinguished the English vaultings; for, notwithstanding our timidity in never attempting this art on a large scale, and our frequent disuse of it for the sake of the cheap gaudiness attainable in woodwork, yet this feature (else- where the most stationary part of the Gothic system) was with us the most steadily progressive, and by the end of the 14th century had reached a perfection and variety never attained by it on the Continent. Much wonder has lately been excited by the geometric skill shown in adjusting the invisible curves of Greek buildings, but great as it was, that shown in the English vaultings of the 14th century is greater. We may, without vanity, designate them the triumph of architecture ; for though the aggregate merit of each production of this art may not always be quite proportional to the geometric knowledge and thought put forth, it is so in general. Everywhere, hitherto, the exaltation or debasement of this art and its professors seems to have been always proportional to their geometrical science and the importance they attached to it. Hence it is lamentable to see the neglect and even contempt of geometry dis- played in the present architecture of England, which is now as singularly deficient on this point as it was formerly pre-eminent. 160 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE SECOND PERIOD. probably lowered and much altered, so that it is difficult now to say what was their original appearance, or how high was the roof, most likely a miniature of Westminster Hall. The buttresses, though very prominent, hardly seem sufficient for such a roof, wdth the excessive bulkiness of parts that would be required to harmonize with the bold internal decorations. The panel-work round the dais is modern, and very poor. The monuments are on the orthodox principle, that every hero worth one at all, must excel all who preceded, and have a monument pro- portionally excelling theirs in size and conspicuousness^ the only sure and ever ready and marketable modes of expressing importance. The two monstrous w^ooden figures called Gog and Magog have sprung up since the time of Stow, but when, how, or why, we have no record. St. Bartholomews the Less., or the chapel of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, retains (among a mass of contemptible pseudo-Gothic) one genuine and noble arch of the Lancastrian era. The Gateway to the inner ward of the Tower, wdiich has acquired the tragic name of " Bloody Tower," from the room over the arch- way being the traditional scene of the murder of the royal infants of Edward IV., must have been erected before that time, but how long the simplicity of the external features does not permit us to say. The gates are genuine, and the portcullis is said to be the only one re- maining in England fit for use. The archway, by its slight curvature, angularity, and depth, forms a noble specimen of what may be called the Doric order of Gothic. For a prison entrance we know of no more perfect model. The vaulting within seems a later addition, and less artistic; but every detail being bold and strongly marked, without the intermixture of anything weak, thin, or shallow, there results that truth and consistency of expression which were then still con- sidered necessary, these qualities not having been abandoned till almost our own times. Crosby Place, Bishopsgate Street (immortalized by Shakspere as supposed residence of the infamous Richard), claims especial notice as the only remnant of the domestic architecture of Old London. It was built by Sir John Crosby, M.P., alderman and grocer, who obtained the ground on a lease of 99 years, in 146*6, and is sup- posed to have finished the erection before 1470. The present age of course condemns the folly of a person building what he cannot wear out, and w^iat is certain to }'ield as much or more profit to others after him ; but it must be admitted that it w^as an amiable folly, and the inhabitants of most Italian and French cities owe some gratitude to those who were bitten with it. Though Englishmen at no time imbibed this spirit to nearly the same extent as the Vene- tians, or most other foreigners, still w^e were not without domestic architecture, and it reached its highest pitch about the time of Sir John Crosby. CROSBY PLACE. lei The cliicf parts of this mansion suiToinulcd tlirce sides of a small deep qnadiangle, open on the west end, to Bishopsgate Street, and havin'i- the whole east end occupied by the hah. The present remains consist of this hah (the ends of which, however, are modern); two rooms, one over the other, forming part of the nortli side ; and extensive cellars under the whole mansion, covered with plain brick vaults, except that on the south side of the quadrangle, which lias ribbed groining of stone. The hall (though some feet at each end are of niodern design) retains its original proportions, viz., 54 ft. long, 27 ft. wide, and/or/^ ft. high. Such was the sacrifice then thought worth making for majesty of proportion, though no sacrifice was made to "respectability," to sym- metrical reyidurity^ or to pic- turesque irreciidarity. This hall is lighted from both sides, near the ceiling, by Lancastrian arched windows, of singular beauty both ex- ternally and internally. We doubt if there be any speci- men of domestic windoA\'s, in any style, more graceful, or more void of superfluities and affectations ; and all the others in Crosby Place aji- pear to have been similar, though rather shorter. The crowning beauty, hoAvever, is the vaulted semi-octagonal bay window, or oriel, as it is called. Its interior is one of the most perfect things do- mestic architecture ever pro- duced; and the exterior, one of the best of its class, though disfigured by the atrophied representative buttresses at the corners. The two north rooms had a bay AAindow of similar form and size, but different external appearance, owing to the intervention of a band of solid wall between the upper and lower lights, both of which, being governed by common sense, were arched, like the heads of all the other windows, the affectation of making the little OUTSIDE OF THE CROSBY ORIEL 162 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE — SECOND PERIOD. arches of tlie lights support, or appear to support, a straight mass of wall, having not yet come into vogue. Both stories of this oriel were vaulted; and the wdndow side of both upper and lower rooms is lightened, as well as decorated, by deep Gothic panelling, which, like everything in mediaeval building (whether original or repre- sentative, decorous or nonsensical), rich or plain, is always handsome; because, prior to the rise in Europe of the principle of mechanical form-multiplying — of which brick-making was the first, and printing the most important instance — there was neither ready-made orna- ment nor ready-made design ; for it was never imagined that anything could be decorative or decorous which was not designed and made expressly for its place. These rooms measure 42 ft. by 22 ft., and about 20 ft. high. The upper has, like the great hall, an oak ceihng, of a depressed Lancastrian arch form, rising partly into the roof, though not high enough to prevent the latter being properly tied. The ornaments of the small ceiling have been renovated in papier mache^ but those of the great hall ceiling, being less delicate and on a much bolder scale, remain. The arch-like curves, dipping into three rows of pendants, are playful, and consistent with the festive character of the building; though the uselessness and falsehood of such append- ages should banish them from the purer and more severely decorous architecture proper to public, and especially ecclesiastical, buildings. The Guard-chamber of Lambeth Palace has a Gothicized roof, or rather roof-ceiling, of the simplest kind, and remarkable for its massive parts. It is probably of earlier date than Crosby Place, and seems to be an exact imitation of some extinct kind of stone roof. The same room has a Gothic (Lancastrian) window. The Gatehouse at Lambeth was rebuilt in its present form by Cardinal Morton in 1490. Though in a debased style, the design of the gateway itself is worthy of notice. The external archways give no idea of the inner one, which is finely proportioned ; and the interior has ribbed vaulting, a member M'hich the mediseval builders seem never to have omitted in any situation where the surrounding walls affbrded sufficient hutment. St. John's Gate., ClerkenweU.^ is, with the east window of the' modernized church a little distant to the north-east, the only remnant of the great establishment of Knights' Hospitallers, who settled here in 1100, or some years before their rivals, the Templars. Their first hospital being burnt, was gradually rebuilt, and not finished till 1504 The present fragments cannot be referred to a much earlier date than] this, as they have all the crabbed worn-out air of a very old am' decrepid state of art. The gateway is not to be compared with thai of the Bloody Tower, or even Lambeth; having, indeed, no beaut of proportion or detail ; but the universal groining was not omitted. The Porch of St. Sepidchre., opposite Newgate, marks the limit o the great fire in that direction, the church having been destroyed but this fragment left. Its interior retains the original decorations, THE ROYAL TOMBS. 163 among whicli tlic vaulting, tlie forms of which seem correctly pre- served in a plaster imitation, is remarkahle as showing one of the first approaches towards a refined modification, peculiar to England and to the Yorkist and Tudor reigns, and commonly termed fan vaulting. Tlie changes by which this was produced aie similar in principle to those atfectlng the other Gothic features — abridgment of real labour, but increase of apparent elaboration ; loss of real richness but gain of eye-catching fritter; abandonment of sculpture for carving, and of carving for mere mechanical stone-cutting. This is seen in the omission of the bosses, that in the earlier vaultings were so rich and yet so retiring as hardly to be noticed; and the substitution of a more glaring but infinitely less genuine ornament, the unmeaning arch-like panel heads, all alike, and only repeating in an absurd situation the forms that fill the walls and windows. Henry the Seveyith's ChajJel. — Before describing this most gorgeous of mausolea, it may be as well to glance at the neighbouring series of royal sepulchres, and, indeed, all those in this abbey church, which exemplify the growth of that singular spirit of tomb-building rivalry, which finally reached its climax in this unparalleled manifest- ation. As the earlier tombs, tliougli always adorned -witli archi- tectural forms, hardly come under the term works of arcbitecture, they have not been noticed in their chronological places, but left for the present, that objects so similar and closely connected might be all brought together. The Royal Tombs. — The first is that erected by Henry III., the founder of the present church, to enshrine the remains of its former founder, the canonized King Edward the Confessor. This being the most venerated relic was placed in the most distinguished spot of the new edifice, ^nz., under the centre of convergence of the apsidal vaulting of the chancel. The whole of this apsis, or semi- oval termination, has its floor raised some feet above that of the surrounding aisles, and approached from the choir by a gradual ascent of steps, at wide intervals, at the head of which ascent stands a screen, made to form a back to the principal altar, and to part off the apsis (called "St. Edward's Chapel"); but low enough to allow a glimpse of the top of the shrine, on which the remains of that hmiinary were elevated, " as on a candlestick, to enlighten the church." We doubt if any temple of a sensuous A^orship, Pagan or Christian, aflforded an instance of a more grand and imposing arrange- ment. This screen is now covered on both sides with elaborate fretwork of niches and canopies in the style of the loth century; but it retains, on the inner or eastern side, a frieze of fourteen rude but deeply under-cut sculptures, representing events, real or legend- ary, in the life of the royal saint. It is almost the only English example of that beautiful species of monument, peculiar to an early and gro\\ing state of civilization, the historical frieze, in which 164 SEPULCHRAL ARCHITECTURE OF THE FIRST AND SECOND PERIODS. picture-writing, almost superseded by letters, seems to put forth, in the last struggle, its utmost luxury and elaboration*. To the weak partiality of Henry III. for foreigners, we owe some beautiful, though un-English, peculiarities of his church, its apsidal chapels, and its lofty proportions; but the same Aveakness appears disadvantageously in the three tombs he erected; one to his infant daughter, in the south aisle of the chancel, one to his sainted ancestor, and one to himself. These, being the work of an Italian, named Cavalini, exhibit no resemblance to the growing beauty of the early Gothic, but are in the irregular uncertain style then prevalent in Italy (called by some Trecentine)^ an undigested mixture of classic Arabian and Gothic features, overlaid with tawdry mosaics, which, however, have mostly disappeared from these monuments, by the depredations first of violence, and then of relic-hunting. The shrine of St. Edward has, above the stone portion, which is about 9 ft. high, an oaken addition representing two stories of Italian architecture, and was finished, it is said, by a miniature roof. The tomb of Henry himself resembles two structures piled one on the other, and is surmounted by his recumbent figure in brass, and above that, a flat and very plain w^ooden canopy, which was, no doubt, gaudily painted or gilt. This occupies one of the seven inter-columns of the oval or horse- shoe-formed apsis, and the other six openings are filled by six later royal sepulchres, thus completing, with the screen above mentioned, the inclosure of St. Edward's Chapel. Taken in their chronological order, they well exhibit the regular progress in architectural luxury and false richness, and the no less regular decline in decorum, grace, and sculptural excellence. The first, that of the renowned Queen Eleanor, has its sides decorated with the heraldic insignia of the mourners ; and as these required to be sunk in panels for their pro- tection, the panels, &c., take forms of great beauty, not so much adopted from as assimilated to structural architecture, plainly for the sake of harmony therewith, not imitation thereof. The little pillars, blank arches, and hoods, may be said indeed to represent construc- tions that an object cut in solid stone does not possess; but on a larger scale it would require them ; besides, they imitate no more closely than, in classic art, the pedestal imitates a building with plinth and eaves, or the balustrade a miniature colonnade. The principle cannot be called representative. The efiigy (by Torelli, an Italian,) is considered the finest piece of mediaeval sculpture in England. The tomb of her husband, on the other side of Henry the Third's, * There is a much longer historical frieze surrounding the chapter-house at Salis- bury, which in a length of about 150 ft. represented the Old Testament history, brought down as far as the passage of the Red Sea, but the earlier parts containing the creation are quite effaced. This was executed in the same reign, and probably about the same time, as the ^Yestminster frieze. I THE ROYAL TOMBS — HENRY V. S CHANTRY. 165 appears never to have been finished by his untortiinate son, and forms a hiatus in the series ; but tlie next in date, that of PhiHppa, queen of Edward III. — in who^e reign some liave placed the culmination of English arts as well as arms — displays these mani- fest symptoms of decline ; the figure has less simple dignity, and more attempt to supply its place by minute imitations of costume, and florid surrounding accessories, in ydiich ^ve have the absurdity of architectural forms laid on their backs ; and in these, as well as those which decorate the sides of the tomb, we first find the overhanging niche-canopies representing arches and vaultings springing from nothing*. Edward the Third's own tomb is alto- gether a gorgeous composition; but here, in addition to the above instances of representative design, we first find mimic buttresses^ those very defects which the early Gothicists had taken such pains to overcome in the form of these necessary members, being here wantonly introduced as ornament, though certainly with such a change as to diminish greatly their unsightliness. All the former royal tombs are surmounted by wooden canopies, with such finish and decoration of mouldings, &c., as was appropriate to their con- struction, and, in one case (Queen Eleanor's), extremely elegant; but here we have this feature elaborated to a degree that almost throws the tomb into insignificance. Yet, how is this enrichment effected? Only by disguising the real with a fictitious structure, covering it throughout with forms which would be beautiful indeed in the material for which they were invented (or any material possessed chiefly of compressile strength), and supported on appro- priate pillars ; but which, imitated in wood and hanging in the air, are false and absurd. In this mimic vaulting, however (which evidently afi'orded the model to that in St. Sepulchre's porch above noticed), we see, probably, the first hint both of the fanwork construction of vaults and the absurd arched panel mode of decorating them. The next sepulchre is that erected by Richard II. to his queen, Anne of Bohemia; and into which his own remains were afterwards removed. Being nearly cotemporary with the last, it has nothing remarkable but the brass efiigies of the king and queen, disgracefully mutilated. Lastly, the mausoleum erected by (or in pursuance of the w\\\ of) Henry V., who left the most minute directions concerning it, fills the eastern or central arch of the apsis, and is the only one that (after the example set by some ambitious prelates in their own cathedrals) expands into a complete edifice, a miniature chapel, or chantry as it was called, with an altar and every requisite for the ecclesiastics appointed to say masses, for ever, for the soul of the * The shields (one under each statuette, to describe whom it represented) had their bearings, not in relief, but in painting, which, having worn oif, has afforded to modern builders a most valuable resource, the cheapest supposed ornament, for which precedent could be found, \-iz., Hank shields ! Blank ribands for inscriptions had a similar origin. 166 TOMBS OF THE FIRST AND SECOND PERIODS. deceased*. The tomb in this case stands under a richly-vaulted sort of gateway, flanked by two turrets of open fretwork containing winding stairs (the very unseen soffits of which are of fan vaulting) leading up to the chantry. This is a loft or gallery supported partly on the vaulting already mentioned, over the tomb, and partly on a continuation thereof eastward, across the ambulatory, or circular aisle, to the entrance of the Lady Chapel, now replaced by that of Henry VII. This loft is surrounded on all sides by screens of minutely- fretted niche and canopy work, that on the east now forming the extremity of the Abbey Church in that direction. The chronological gaps occurring in this series are filled up by other monuments in the adjacent parts of the building, and we believe the following hst contains all those possessing any Gothic architec- tural features. The dates are added as nearly as can be ascertained, and also the situations, which are all confined to the portions of the church lying east of the transept. The terms north and south square chapel, apply to those formed in the rentrant angles (marked H and in the plan, page 148). Gothic Tomls in Westminster Ahhey Chnrcli. 1. Aveline, daughter-in-law of Henry III. . 1276 North side of chancel, 2. Queen Eleanor 1291 North-east of apsis. 3. William de Valence, half-brother to Henry III. 1296 South apsidal chapel. 4. Two infants of Humphry Bohun. Temp. Edward I. North apsidal chapel. 5. Edmund Crouchback, son of Henry III., about 1300 North of chancel. 6. King Edward I. (unfinished) . . . 1307 North of apsis. 7. Sebert (King of Essex, original founder of the Abbey), erected by the monks in . . 1308 South of chancel. 8. Aymer de Valence 1323 North of chancel. 9. John of Eltham, son of Edward II. . . 1334 South apsidal chapel. This had once a stone canopy on eight pillars, said to have excelled the beautiful ones of Aveline, Aymer, and even Crouchback. 10. Two infants of Edward III 1340 South apsidal chapel. 11. Queen Philippa 1369 South-east of apsis. 12. Kine- Edward III 1377 South of apsis. 13. Archbishop Langham 1379 South square chapel. 14. King Richard II. and Queen . . . 1394 South of apsis. 15. Eleanor de Bohun, Duchess of Grlocester . 1399 South apsidal chapel. 16. Sir Bernard Brocas 1400 Ditto. 17. Abbot William of Colchester . . . 1420 North apsidal chapel. 18. King Henry V 1422 East of apsis. 19. Philippa, Duchess of York .... 1431 South-east apsidal chapel. 20. Lord Bourchier, standard bearer to Henry V. 1431 North-east apsidal chapel. 21. Bishop Dudley or Sutton .... 1483 South-east apsidal chapel. 22. Sir Thomas Vaughan, treasurer to Edward IV. North apsidal chapel. 23. Abbot Fascet 1500 Ditto. 24. Bishop Buthall 1522 Ditto. 25. Abbot Islyp 1532 North square chapel. * This extravagant system seems to have begun with Bishop Edyngdon, who died] in 1366, at AYinchester, which cathedral contains no less than eight of these monu- ments of overgrown vanity and superstition, each excelling the last in costly magni- ficence, one erected by each bishop that occupied the see from that time down to thej Reformation. ISLYP'S CHANTRY — HENRY VII. 's CHAPEL. 1 G? The tomb of Islyp is destroyed, but liis cbaiitry is remarkable for its fine vaiiltinir, and curious rebuses expressing bis name (an eye^ witli a slip for planting, and a boy slipping out of a tree). Some attribute to this abbot the design of Henry the Seventh's Chapel, wliile otlicrs divide that honour between the King and Bishop Alcock, of Ely ; Bishop Fox, of Wincliester (both of whom erected most gorgeous chantries in their o^vn cathedrals) ; or, lastly, with Sir Reginald Bray, \Ahose name is most commonly associated with it ; but the will of Henry VII. expressly mentions as "-master of the works" the prior of St. Bartholomew's, whose name Avas William Bolton, and is known to have been a famous builder. The statement, however, that the king or his architects imported these forms " of more curious and exquisite building" from France is without foundation, for the Continent affords no instance of the fan-vaulting, or any other of the peculiar subtleties of this extraordinary work ; all of which grew naturally out of ideas which the liorid Gothic of England, and of no other country, had latterly developed. Determining to outvie not only his royal predecessors, but all tomb-builders, lay or clerical, and English or foreign, in the splendour f his monumental chapel and its endowment, Henry VII. pulled lown the Lady Chapel (the easternmost part of the church, and that irst rebuilt in the pointed style), to replace it by this larger erection, cvhich he began in January, 1503, and left directions for finishing. But the building itself, exclusive of the tomb and internal fittings, appears to have been completed before his decease. The plan of ;he chapel is neither complex nor unusual, a simple central avenue ;erminating eastward in five sides of an octagon, and flanked by ower aisles, which would continue round this octagon apsis, did not >ix solid wedge-shaped masses divide this curved portion of the aisle nto five square recesses, or chapels, as they are called, open to the central apsis, but not to each other or the side aisles. The outer juttresses take the form of octagon turrets, and are continued nearly IS high as the central building, terminating in clusters of niches and rreat pear-shaped pinnacles. These weighty masses obviate the lecessity for an outward extension of the feet of the buttresses. The lying buttresses to prop the central vaulting are double, the upper md lower of each pair being connected by open tracery of circles, at mce graceful and structurally true. These features alone would ^ve an extraordinary intricacy to the upper part of the fabric, which s prodigiously augmented by covering every part with panelling. 3ut what makes the unparalleled fritter of the exterior, is the •eplacQment of the usual aisle windoAVS by a sort of glazed screen )roken into angles something like the plan of a modern fortification, md borrowed from the most fanciful kinds of oriels used in the ^'^mestic architecture of that time. With the octagon buttresses and zigzag curtains connecting them, the outer inclosure is broken -" about 16'() parts, no two adjacent ones in the same plane. 168 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE SECOKD PERIOD. The puerility of this freak (which might be proper enough to obyiatc flatness in a greenhouse or an iron building) is contrasted by the simple grandeur of the upper story, which has common-sense win- dows of a tall and elegant form, and with hardl}' any of the perpen- dicular mannerism in their tracery. The mass of w^ork above them serves a double purpose; to fortify, by its load, the pillars against the inward thrust of the aisle vaultings ; and to afford headway between the main vault and the roof, which is very properly of a low pitch, for nothing could be more incongruous than a vast surface of plain roof, with its massive unbroken form, over the weak and delicate features of the late Gothic, even when interspersed ■v\dth plain wall. The whole exterior of this edifice was renovated at the public expense, between 1809 and 1822. The cost, in the softest stone obtainable (which is unfortunately already perishing), w^as £42,000. The original forms are said to be strictly preserved ; but this certainly cannot be the case with the upper parapet and pinnacles, which betrav such extreme poverty of thought as never was tolerated by mediseval builders. The interior does not disappoint, as is too often the case, the expecta- tions raised by a highly-enriched exterior, but keeps that predomi- nance over it in quantity of ornament which it always should keep. This more ornate character is obtained, not as usual, by its having less plain surface (for neither exterior nor interior has any surface not broken up wnth ribs and panels), but by the substitution, in many places, of carving for architectural forms, and sculpture for carving. The building is said to have contained 3000 full-length statues and statuettes, besides the cherubs and animal figures with which there is " no jutty, frieze, buttress, nor coign of vantage" but seems alive. Nor is this sculpture much more remarkable for quantity than quality, for that art seems to have attained ^^ith us a second meridian about the time of the expiring Gothic ; and though the general mass of it found in rural buildings of this era displays a most depraved taste in those who suffered churches to be pro- faned with such trash, yet the specimens in this chapel, and that at Warwick, show that the immense demand did call up artists (most probably Italians), hardly inferior to those of the Edwardian era, though the style is far more artificial. Ranks of statues of saints, in close array, supported by cornices of angels equally crowded, line each of the five recesses round the apsis, and supply the place of a triforium round the whole interior. But the luxury of the English after-Gothic is most singularly displayed in the vaulting, which, in foreign buildings of this degree of enrichment, presents an incon- gruous baldness, but here a splendour altogether similar, in degree and khtd^ to that of the other parts.. The eastern recesses present fan-work in its simplest form, though varied by a small central piece of flat ceiling, which is unnecessary and structurally false. In the i^ide aisles, this central portion of each compartment is chiefly occu- HENRY VII. S CHAPEL. 1G9 HENRY Vri. S CHAPEL. pied by that extraordinary design — a pendent mass of stone made to resemble the springing and supporting parts of the vault. Repre- sentations of these parts (supposed to indicate richness of fancy) are by some critics condemned ; nevertheless, the effect is most en- chanting, and the beauty of its workmanship is of such extreme richness that the mind is filled with amazement and delight by the solidity and permanency of its ornamentation. Its unique and' bold 170 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE SECOND PERIOD. Style are evidences of the determination of its architect to avoid imitation in the execution of his task (see our illustrations in pages 169 and 171, both drawn with exactness and engraved in wood with fidelity). These lower vaultings, however, betray the fact, that the em- bayed and zigzag outer inclosures are an afterthought, for the vaulting is in no way adjusted to them, but terminates in a single arch, spanning from buttress to buttress; and its edge (by having no greater prominence than the other ribs) gives an unfinished appearance. The great, or clere-story vaulting, consists of a most ingenious combination of arches and arch-work, in which the com- pressile principle of building reaches the utmost elaboration and refinement it ever attained ; and of which there are only two other examples (both much less ornate), erected about the same time as this, in the Cathedral and Divinity-School at Oxford. This may may be said to be a final triumph of architectural science. The fittings of this building, and the tomb, by the celebrated Torrigiano, were added pursuant to the will of the founder. It has been conjectured that the celebrated Benevenuto Cellini executed some of the finest of this work, but this being doubtful we do not give it as a fact. The screen of brass surrounding it is a most unique work, and w'as intended to enclose the chantry, in which prayers were to be offered on behalf of the deceased '"''for ever!' Unequalled monument of human shortsightedness ! He knew not that this whole overgrown system, accumulated for ages, was now ripe to its fall. He little thought in how few years the growing enlightenment of the land, and the selfishness of his own son, would sweep off this whole vast machinery, for ever silence the masses, and leave these gorgeous aisles a gazing-stock and a glorious wonder. St. Stephens Cloisters and Oratory^ Westr}iinster Palace. — This portion of the old Palace (lying in the angle between St. Stephen's and the Great Hall) was rebuilt by the *' Defender of the Faith" himself, before his momentous troubles of conscience, and is, therefore, the last fragment of splendid ecclesiastical building in England. It is also the last decidedly decorative work that is unmixed wdth Italian details (which had already been introduced pretty extensively), and the last that contains the great structural essential of the Gothic architecture, viz., the vaulting, which has ever since been so completely abandoned, that everything relating to it is become practically a lost art. This is indeed, at present, a fortunate loss, as it preserves this one part of the ancient buildings — incomparably their most important and varied part, as regards either science or taste — from the present grievous " restoration," a more ruthless catastrophe than any that befel them under the Tudor tyrant, the Roundheads, or the churchwarden beautifiers. Parsimony or inability precludes our restorers from touching this main feature, and thus leads us to hope, that when the storm has done its worst, though all the rest of these precious me- ST. STEPHEN S CLOISTERS. HENRY VII.'S CHAPEL. mcntos be worse than destroyed — falsified, and made a forgery — the vaultings and their carved bosses will remain genuine. The St. Stephen's cloisters are on a very minute scale, but on the usual plan, surrounding a square court, and are remarkable for having had two stories, of which the lower only was vaulted. The %vindows and their mouldings occupy the whole of each inter-buttress, so as to admit all the light possible, and hence the upper ones have each light carried up to reach the flat ceiling, and no general arch spanning from buttress to buttress to relieve the minor arches over the lights. There being no mass of wall to support, this construction is here fit and beautiful ; not so in other cases, where this " Tudor" window is evidently used merely as the cheapest means of retaining those Gothic peculiarities that had come to be considered essential to gentility; and where the necessity for a concealed arcli (often in ancient and alwavs in modern instances) renders the whole affair a masque and a deception. The vaulting of the lower cloister presents four beautiful varieties. That of the west side, which was the most frequented as a corridor of communication, is the richest; that of I 2 172 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE — SECOND PERIOD. the north and south rather plainer; and that of the east the plainest. These three modifications are all on the fan- work principle; but in the four corner compartments of the arcade a fourth design is used, similar in decorative style, hut applied to an earlier form of vault, having greater appearance of strength. From the middle of the western arcade, between two of the immense isolated buttresses of Westminster Hall, a minute chapel or oratory projects into the centre of the quadrangle, and terminates in a semi-octagon apsis. It is divided into two stories, whose windows and decorations correspond to those of the upper and lower cloisters, the lower only having vaulting and arched windows ; and this forms, perhaps, the most com- plete architectural morceau ever compressed into so small a space. The whole design of this quadrangle (which we should be inclined to ascribe to Abbot Islyp) is a marvel of good taste for the age of its erection, being far more chaste and decorous than that of either Henry the Seventh's Chapel or those at Windsor and Cambridge. The Stalls of Henri/ the Seventh's Chapel^ which, from their luxuriance of fancy, have a foreign air, form our latest effort in Gothic wood-work; and it will be observed, that this art never, even at so late a period, descended to that exclusively representative character which we remarked in the modern wood-work of the Temple Church, or anything approaching it. For here the artist, though borrowing many or most of his details^ or rather the hints of them, from stone architecture, freely modifies, lightens, and varies them, and is as far as possible from being reduced to the most prosaic and starved expedient of making the whole (as a whole) representative, i. e., reducing it to a series of models of stone building. It took three centuries more to bring us do"vvn to that depth of inventive pauperism, and to give us, in a mock- Early-English " restoration," furniture whose details indeed may be Early English, but the governing principles and character more perfectly opposed to everything Early, than the latest Tudor, the Anglo-classic, or even the modern joiner's style. St. Peters in the Tower., the Save?/ Chapel, near Somerset House, ;S'^. Helen's., and St. Ethelhurgds^ near Crosby Hall, and the parish churches of Lambeth., St. Giles Cripplegate, St. Olave Hart Street, and Allhallows Barking., in Tower Street, contain remnants of the building fashion (for it cannot be called an architectural style) applied to the meaner buildings of the Tudor age. At this period all variety and invention was confined to works of regal splendour and luxury. Other structures, as those above mentioned, present only certain starved and withered vestiges of the Gothic system, now reduced, like the architecture of Roman Egypt, or of modern China, to a mere routine or fashion — a regulated costume for all buildings pretending to respectability, but having as little reference to beauty or design as the hat or coat of our present costume. It is curious to compare this effete state of art with the nascent TUDOR CHURCHES. 173 art of the eleventh or twelfth century, as displayed in the Wliite Tower Chapel, or St. Bartholomew's. If poverty be a characteris- tic of both phases, what different kinds of poverty ! Meanness belongs only to the latter phase ; for though both may be poor and feeble, only the latter is impoverished or enfeebled. It is impossible to mistake between the feebleness of infancy and that of dotage. The indescribable freshness and suggestiveness of a young and growing art, and the directly opposite qualities — the worn crabbed mannerism, graceless grotesqueness, and lean de- crepitude — of an old and perishing one, must, we think, when brought into contrast, strike every spectator, however ignorant of technicalities ; and it would be easy, both in the architecture of the ancient world, and in that of the mediaeval Church, to distinguish at least " seven ages" by the mere gradations of character between these two extremes*. St. Andrew Undershaff, Leadenhall Street, is a large specimen of the latest Tudor fashion (about 1540), less known than it deserves to be, if we regard only the fact of its being perhaps the \eryjirst church erected with a view to the Protestant worship. Though everything ornamental bears the melancholy impress of an effete system, and points evidently to a past beauty, of which it retains the feeble remnants, pared down to the extreme of niggardliness, yet there is common sense and judgment in the innovations made to suit the new ritual. The deep stage-like vista called the chancel, which would withdraw the minister during an important part of the service as far as possible from his hearers, is omitted ; the pillars reduced to the smallest practicable size ; the arches throughout so depressed as to harmonize ^^'iih the flat forms of the ceilings ; the whole plan made less oblong than the mediseval churches, and plainly tending more towards the form and proportions of the early Christian basilicas ; a class of buildings which it also resembles unfortunately in other par- A comparison between the styles of ancient and of mediaeval architecture will show a decided correspondence between the four chief periods ; the infancy, youth, decline, and senility of each : — Styles of ancient building. Styles of media^al buUding. ^"^^' of'tStter':^^'""' 1. Egyptian, P£LASQic,&c. 1. Millennial .... /Saxon-Norman. ' [ bemi-Nornian. 2. Greek 2. Original Gothic . . | ^'''^^ ^"^^''^^- Early Edwardian. 3. Roman 3. Representative Gothic / Late Edwardian. [ Kicardian. 4.B0H...S,.. . . . . 4. Gothics,™, . . . { ^rkiSudo. The characteristics of the ^first period, in each case, are rudeness, uncertain or un- methodical ornamentation, monotony in general design, and total absence of disguises ; of the second period, increasing decorum, consistency, and method, together with exquisite finish, and the highest art, without pretence ; of the third, a tendency to save thought by compendious methods, and to seek striking effect rather than prolonged satisfaction ; of the fourth, increasing sameness in detail, quaintness, man- nerism, and uncertain graceless proportions. 174 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE— SECOND PERIOD. HALL OF LAMBETH PALACE. ticulars, its taste and artistic character bearing about that relation to the Gothic system of art which those buildings bear to the classic. The great Hall of- the Middle Temple (see " Halls " for one illustration), and that of Lambeth Palace, as above represented, are curious examples of the Westminster Hall form of roof, dressed m Italian instead of Gothic details. The Middle Temple Hall_ was built in 1572. It omits the principal arched rib, and multiplies the pendents and smaller curves. An old writer says it "is very scientifically constructed, and contains a vast quantity of timber.' The Lambeth roof was not constructed till about 1662, by Arch- bishop Juxon, who left directions to have it finished in the "old stvle " which it is as regards general form, and absence of ceilings. Lincoln's inn chapel. I75 Northumherland House, Charing Cross, is an example of the ulti- mate state of our degraded indigenous architecture at the time of its disappearance before the classic importations of Inigo Jones. Its front was commenced in 1605. Sf. Catherine Cree, Leadenhall Street, dates from the reign of James I., when the Italian fashion, already paramount in secular buildings, had just begun to invade churches; or rather when churches began again to be built, after nearly a century in which none were erected. With far more conceit and pretension than St. Andrew's, it has far less truth, and therefore less beauty. The windows are a sacrifice of every other quality to novelty, and remind one of the neighbouring Coal Exchange. The ceiling is perhaps the first example of a sham vaulting ; the first example of our builders condescending to a direct lie as to the material of which their work is composed. It is the parent of oiir grained paint and jointed stucco, and all the tissue of falsehoods that make up the sum total of modern English building decoration — deceits that deceive nobody — ornaments that adorn nothing, and please nobody — that, it has been truly said, never attract or fix an eye except painfully ; and for which, no one pretends even to allege any reason but fashion ; or (the incendiary's reason for burning ricks), that they " give employment," that is, occupy and render useless a swarm of busy drones, who would otherwise have to learn and do something useful. The introduction of direct physical falsehoods, may be regarded as the main distinction between the second and the third periods of English architecture ; for the change of fashion from Gothic to Italian was comparatively a mere accident, though, being contemporaneous with this most decided change of principle, it forms altogether a convenient point of division between the first and second stages of representative design. This new period commences ^lith the works of Inigo Jones. Lincohis Inn Chapel, though not the earliest work in London by this master, is the only one in which he imitated (by the desire of his employers) the old national style. The interior, which is esteemed for its glass painting, has been so altered by the addition of a later ceiling (see illustration page 170) and end windows, that it cannot be viewed as Jones's work ; but the side elevation of the exterior plainly partakes of the boldness, stateliness, and harmony of his other designs ; and though the petty exactness of later imitators may yet find it convenient to make faults of every varia- tion from precedent in the details, this fragment has some rare qualities. We know of no mediaeval work even, in which apertures of so low and broad a proportion produce, as here, no ungraceful or mean efi'ect ; and though most of the works of this scenic archi- tect differ from his masques only in being composed of more durable materials, there is an uncommon verisimilitude arising from 176 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE — THIRD PERIOD. Lincoln's inn chapel. every deception being carried out as if it were a reality. Thus the j buttresses here are as prominent and massive as if they sustained a | real vaulting. To this, and the concavity of their outline, seems due | much of the stately effect of this building. I The Banqueting House^ Whitehall (wow used for a chapel), was the first structure from which all vestiges of Gothic forms were banished by the imported Italian taste, and is the chief work erected by Inigo Jones in London, though a very small portion of the vast palace projected by him and his patron James I. This will appear by the annexed block-plan, in which A represents the fragment executed. Of the remainder, no portion would have been lower than the present, while the parts shaded dark would have been higher by an entire order of columns, so that the imposing fronts of this building would have sunk almost into insignificance in the vast design. The extent of the northern and southern fronts was to WHITEHALL INTENDED PALACE. 177 PtAN OF WHrrEHALL. be 1152 ft., and that of the eastern (on a river terrace) and the western, towards St. James's Park, each 874- ft. Of tlie seven in- closed courts, the smallest would have equalled in grandeur anything of the kind now existing ; while the largest, 740 ft. by 378 ft., and the circular one (surrounded by two stories of arcades, faced bv colossal Persian and caryatid figures), would each have produced effects that modem architecture has never reached, hardly perhaps ever projected. The design of Whitehall is indeed the most stupendous for a secular building that has ever been actually commenced, at least since the times of the Ceesars ; and, by excelling, in every respect, both Versailles and the Louvre, the Caserta and Escurial, it would have reversed the taunt that English sovereigns are the worst lodged in Europe. The variety, without breach of unity, that pers'ades the numerous fronts, external and interna], of this wonderful design, the well-studied adaptation of eacli to its aspect and light, together with the noble boldness, and total absence of petty breaks and divisions, are qualities that distinguish this greatest, but at the same time most un-English, of our architects, from all his successors ; and it seems marvellous that a work so ge- nerally in their hands, should liave had so little effect on the national taste, which is chiefly distinguished by qualities exactly the reverse of tliose in which he excelled. Whitehall was to have re])laced an older palace built bv Henrv VIII., and was commenced in 1618, by the erection of the present apartment. Charles I. (who afterwards entered the scaflTold from one of its windows) had its ceiling painted by Rubens, ^ith mythic com- positions representing the apotheosis of his father, which have been retouched by Cipriani, but are now again too obscure to offend by Llieir extreme unfitness to the place. The other portions of the Tudor palace remained till they were destroyed by two fires in T s 178 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE — THIRD PERIOD. 1691, 98. In Queen Anne's reign, it was again proposed to carry out the superb design. The rains of the old work remaining, '-'for want oi:" rebuilding the same, Mr. Weedon, an ingenious gentleman, supposed the city of Westminster was damnified above £30 per cent, in their houses, trades, and properties. The same gentleman, therefore, of his own good will, to the reforming that most noble palace, for the honour and benefit of the queen and her kingdom, proposed in print, that an act of parliament should be made for the rebuilding of it, after the manner of a model or plan of Inigo Jones."* He estimated the cost at £600,000, for raising which he proposed various means — the first was, "that the city of Westminster should be incorporated, to consist of a mayor, recorder, and twenty-four aldermen, and certain franchises and liberties to be granted them. That all profits arising to the said corporation, over and above all manner of expenses and charges the corporation would be at in supporting itself, be, for the next seven years, appropriated to carry on the said palace. That duties should be laid upon new improved rents within the said city of Westminster. That all officers that held two or more offices of above the value of £300 'per annum^ should pay so much in the pound. And that such as had any right or title to any house, or office, or lodging, within the said new intended palace, should pay likewise so much in the pound. That all improvements of any part of the ground of Whitehall, and the benefit arising to her Majesty of all future and new inventions, discoveries, and improvements, be for such a term appointed towards the said charge. And that all future forfeitures accruing to her Majesty, for a term of years, be likewise appropriated for the same charge ; but this work was thought fit to be laid aside for the present." This is to regretted, when we consider that all those public offices now scattered about, some under the grotesque chimney- pots of the half-built Somerset House ; some on the disjointed row of fragments of buildings facing the present (and occupying part of the site of the intended) Whitehall itself; some in rickety combustible builders' speculation hovels, about the neighbourhood ; and all ever craving more accommodation ; would all have had ample room in this building, of which any nation might be proud, instead of hiding m holes of which any one would be ashamed. Of the economy of Weedon's plan, compared with the present, there can be no doubt; and this renders it perhaps not altogether hopeless that the design of the " British Solomon," and the British Hiram may even yet, at some future period (like that of the Cologne fane, after its slumber of cen- turies), be revived. St. Paul's Church., Covent Garden, though twice almost rebuilt, retains the east front as in the original work, designed by Jones for the Duke of Bedford, who wished to erect for his tenants a church, but one " not much better than a barn." He accordingly en- deavoured to embody Vitruvius's description of the Tuscan temples, * Seymour's "Survey of London and Westminster," 173j. JONES S BUILDINGS GREENWICH HOSPITAL. 179 and this portico is remarkable as being the only attempt closely to follow that accomit. It was extravagantly praised for a long time after its erection, as it might well be by those who had never seen another portico, and whose ideas of splendonr in building were de- rived from such works as Henry the Seventh's Chapel ; of simplicity, from such as St. Andrew Undershaft. The letters of Goethe present a striking instance of the nnpression produced by any classic archi- tecture on those so circumstanced. The broad unbroken surfaces and deep shadows of this porch are still striking, though much loss of grandeur arises from the too great dimniution and entasis of the columns, and especially of the antse, or pilasters. The portico and door\^'ay were not originally a sham, and the reason for making them so is to us involved in mystery. It seems that the mediaeval custom, or ceremony of praying towards the east, led to the placing churches, when in an open site (as all, perhaps, in this country were when built), with their chancel in that direction. This did not, however, in foreign countries at any time, nor here for long after the Reforma- tion, supersede either the common-sense rule that the entrance should be as near the street or road as may be convenient, or that the sanc- tuary should be removed from the entrance. But, at present, this orientation is considered a point of such vital importance that it re- quires not only these rules to be frequently violated ; but even (as in this case) a whole church, if it have the misfortune to look the wrong way, must be turned round, and its ostensible entrance made into a bit of scenery. The houses with arcades lining part of the piazza before or I behind this church, were intended by Jones to be continued round that quadrangle, which would then (not being blocked up by market sheds) have resembled those of many Italian towns. He thus intro- duced the squares of modern London, and laid out, besides this, the largest of them, called Lincoln s Inn Fields^ in which are some slight vestiges of his architecture, or rather of the influence it exerted on the successive rebuilders. The only other conspicuous remnant of his works in London is the water-gate to an intended mansion, now called York Stairs, east of Hungerford Bridge — a very graceful and appropriate morceau. Greenu'ich Hospital^ for naval pensioners, on the south bank of the Thames, four miles below London Bridge, is considered the most sumptuous building ever devoted to a charitable purpose ; which is nothing remarkable when we know that it was designed for no such purpose, but for a palace of the luxurious Stuarts. Its conversion into a hospital by William and Mary, in 1694, was a happy mode of disposing of an unfinished and cast-off palace ; but to render this piece of liberality complete, we cannot but think that it should either have been left in its half-built state, or carried on upon the original design. An unfinished and abandoned building cannot give such an impression of meanness, as one broken off during its erection and 180 REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE THIRD PERIOD. then eked out to the full dimensions with niggardly make-shifts, which (occupying the site of what was intended) prevent its com- pletion, and not only proclaim its abandonment, but seem to embody the sentiment " as we cannot finish this work, we will take care that nobody else shall." When we consider the entire dependence of every great work of this class on the caprice of successive rulers, we shall think it much more remarkable that every royal family, except that of England, should have been able to begin and finish a palace (and in some cases more than one), than that English sovereigns should have not yet achieved such a work. Greenwich is the attempt that most nearly reached realization ; and, as seen from the river, in some positions, the patchwork is out of sight, and the group becomes the most com- plete architectural scene we possess. The two northern masses of building are from a design of Jones, though the first was not erected till after his death, by his pupil and son-in-law Webb ; and the other not till Queen Anne's reign; after whom it is named. The older (or King Charles's) building was partly rebuilt in 1811-14, and distin- guished by sculpture of artificial stone in the pediment. The two southern masses are chiefly from a design of our second great archi- tect, Sir Christopher Wren, and were commenced by William and Mary, whose names they respectively bear; but their construction proceeding slowly, successive periods have left the melancholy marks of steadily declining taste and increasing parsimony ; that which begins in Portland stone and Corinthian splendour, sinking at length into mean brickwork, or unable to afford in inferior stone the most ordinary degree of finissh. The design of the brick portions is in the most corrupt taste of Vanbrugh, but whatever is visible from the centre of the group is by Jones or Wren. The inferiority of the latter is obvious in the comparative want of repose, and greater crowding and flutter of small and multiplied parts. The two p}Ta- midising masses crowned by domes are finely placed, and quite characteristic of his style, as is also the coupling of columns in the colonnades. There is nothing so majestic as either the inward or river elevations of Jones's work, but more pictuiesqueness and variety. The two not only show the distinction between the tastes of these masters, but also exemplify, in some measure, that between 1 the Roman and Venetian schools of modern architecture, the northern i| buildings having some resemblance to the former; though, in general, both our great architects were followers of the latter. The chief dimensions of the exterior are : — the northern build- ings each 175 ft. by 290 ft.; the space between them 290 ft. square ; the southern buildings each 205 ft. by 277 ft., exclusive of the attached colonnades, which project 19 ft. The avenue be- tween is 115 ft. wide, and the inner court of each of Wren's buildings 188 ft. by 150 ft. The general height of the buildings 65 ft., and of the domes 130 ft. The hall and chapel originally :| ST. PAULS CATHEDRAL. 181 Loth resembled in arraiigcnicnt the hall at present, which, hut for its painted sham architecture, would be the fitter chapel of the two, being the more solemn and finely-proportioned room. The remodelling of the chapel with Grecian details was the work of James Stuart, the Athenian antiquary, 1780-90. St. Paul's Cathedral. — At length we are refreshed by the sight of an Q(\\^cG finished., at least as far as regards substantial parts, though remaining without any of the numerous decorations for which its interior presents so splendid a field ; and which the spirit that erected the structures which it emulates, would have continued to add and superadd, instead of thinking its office ceased when the last stone was laid. Commonly classed as the second of Christian temples, this cathedral is really the first in completeness, unity of design, and solidity of construction ; only the fifth in extent or capacity (being excelled by St. Peter's, Florence, Milan, and Amiens) ; and about tjie last in richness and variety of ornaments. The old cathedral having been patched in every style, and a plan by Wren for preserving the crazy fiibric by still further innovations being under discussion, — in 1606, the memorable fire of London cut short these delibera- tions by placing the venerable pile evi- dently beyond repair. The self - taught architect of London, and greatest of archi- tectural constructors, now began various designs for a "fabric of moderate bulk, but of good propor- tion ; a convenient quire, with a vesti- bule and porticoes, ^ and a dome conspi- cuous above the houses." It will be observed that here is no mention of nave or aisles. In fact, he was plan- ning what, strange to say, the world has not yet seen- solemn and 7'eal Pro- testant temple, not a counterfeit Koman Catholic one. He would have erected Secliom through the transept and d.i. ilSl .„ \\ff\ rtr STRAND PL\N OF THE CBNTRE AND WEST WING OF SOMERSET HOUSE. made^ the practice must liave been just the reverse of tlie present ; their ornaments must have been their objects of use, and their objects of use their ornaments ; as we have seen was the case in the first age of English art : whereas, now, the very term ornament imphes something useless, so that all the members of a building are divisible into two classes, — objects of use, and ornaments; i. e.^ thiiigs without Imuty^ and things without use; things which the eye abhors, but must suffer because they are necessary, and things which the purse grudges, but must pay for, because without them there would be no beauty. Out of these two opposite materials it is expected to make unity and harmony; harmony between utility and usclessness, and between beauty and ugliness. The task is utterly hopeless. Har- mony in building is peculiar to the ages that employed neitlier of K 3 202 ULTIMATE STATE OF REPRESENTATIVE ARCHITECTURE. SOMERSKT HOUSI these things — to those in which architecture was not a fine art — in which there were no fine arts — no distinction between useful and fine — because the two quahties had not been abstracted — because no one had entertained the idea of making things either without use or without beauty. Abstracting, then, its objects of use, the work of Chambers has much merit, excelhng most of Wren's in breadth and repose, and all of them in purity of detail, which he studied more than any other English architect*, and in which he excelled even Jones. In all qualities related to grandeur, however, he falls far short of the latter ; and in invention, whether constructive or decorative, cannot be named with the former. The total divorce of use and beauty seems to characterize the end of the third period, that of rule, and to prepare or usher in the LONDON ARCHITECTS, MEMOIRS OF. 20( fourth, that of licence — that of many styles — that which can represent the works of every age hut itself — and represent them not merclv in details, hut in whole thing* — the first age possessing only architec- ture, " Which, look'd on as it is, is novght but shadows Of what it is not." For an account of the chief huildings erected in this age, the reader is referred to their several names or general designations, as *•' Churches," " Public Buildings," &c. Architects. — In connection with the above, we here add a short memoir of the three men who have contributed most to the modern architecture of London, or that of the third period. Inigo Jones, the father of modern English architecture, was born in ] 572, under the shadow, some say, of St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield ; others, of St. Paul's ; the two no- blest edifices of old London. His I father, Ignatius, is regarded by some as a poor tailor, by others, with more probability, as an opulent clothier ; n who gave his son his own name, but in the Spanish form, in compliment to some merchant of that nation. The former apprentice Inigo to a joiner, chiefly on account of some vague hints in certain satires of his subse- quent enemy Ben Jonson, which may more likely allude to his employ- ment on the court masques, which the same poet elsewhere calls *•' mythology painted on slit deal." In fact nothing certain is known of the original rank, education, or early life of Jones, except that he gave some promise of talent for painting landscape, of which a specimen is said to exist in the Duke of Devonshire's villa at Chiswick. Some say that this drew the attention of one or both of two noblemen, by whom the expense of his first journey to and residence in Italy was defrayed; but his son-in-law mentions no such patronage, and he himself opens a work inscribed to the king (they being alive), A\nth the words, " Being naturally inclined, in my younger years, to study tlie arts of design, I passed into foreign parts to converse with the great masters thereof, in Italy," &c. His family seem, therefore, to have afforded him this advantage. During a residence of many years, chiefly in Venice, he is said to have become known for his architectural skill, throughout Europe (though the names of his foreign works are not known), so that be- fore 1604 he was invited to Denmark, by King Christian IV., who made him his architect-general. As he executed no works in that INIGO JONES. 204 LONDON AKCHITECTS. countrv, Ws stay was probably not long ; and, in 1605, we first hear of " Mr. Jones', a great traveller," preparing a masque to welcome King James on his visit to Oxford. Otbers say he came over in the suite of the king's bride, Anne, sister of Christian IV., though she did not arrive till 1606. He was now for many years chiefly occupied on the royal masques above named, of which Chapman, Devonport, Daniel, and Ben Jonson wrote the poetry. A quarrel with the latter began in 1614, and led him to satirize Jones unmercifully as long as he lived. Before his second residence in Italy, Jones seems not to have contemplated the wholesale importation of the style of that country (or rather of Venice), but only to engraft its details, as Holbein had done, on the Tudor littleness and baseness of general design. The chief permanent works in this, his first style, were — Sherbourne House, Gloucestershire; Heriot's Hospital, Edinburgh; and the inner court of St. John's College, Oxford, which have a piquancy and spirit vastly superior to the dull insipid uncouthness of the Elizabethan. Some ascribe to him partly the decoration of St. Catherine Cree, a much inferior work, but, like the others, displaying more search after mere novelty than anything else. It is unknown in what year he again left for Italy, from whence he was after some years recalled, as the King had already made him his " surveyor in reversion," and that office was now vacant. He then showed what Walpole calls a Roman disinterestedness. The office of works had, under his predecessor, contracted a debt, " amounting unto several thousands of pounds," and, being consulted " what course might be taken to ease his Majesty of it, the exchequer being empty and the workmen clamorous," he offered " not to receive one penny of his own entertainment, in what kind soever due, until the debt was fully discharged ;" and not only performed this himself, but persuaded the comptroller and paymaster to do the same. The King, who, if a Solomon in wisdom, was the very reverse in other respects, was yet not prevented from undertaking that magni- ficent work, with which the name of Jones is chiefly associated, and erecting that fragment which the richest of nations has never found means to carry further. — (See " Public Buildings," Whitehall.) — Among the many merits of this design, not the least was its capa- bility of progressive erection, without impairing the unity and syni- metry of the portion at any time left. Thus, the present fragment being (see plan, p. 177) the west side of one of the smallest quad- rangles, the two adjoining sides of the same might proceed progres- sively from it towards the river, always preserving uniformity and completeness, whether the square were closed by its eastern side or not. Again, after this, the opposite corresponding square, on the site of the present Horse Guards, might have been erected ; or, what is better, the south-east square, on the site of Richmond Terrace, and in either case two grand corresponding masses, as at Greenwich, would result. Supposing the north-east and south-east quadrangles thus erected, INIGO JONES. 20.5 affording no towards the they might be joined by either or both of their connecting ranges, and in either case a complete palace would have been formed, some- what exceeding the present Palace of Parliament in extent, (though not in amount of build- ing,) and with two very different fronts, towards the street and towards the river, the latter small instalment lining of quays proposed from time to time, but never attempted, to assimi- late London with other capitals. Even this realization of one third of King James's project sounds wild and chimerical, but we men- tion it to show a peculiar merit of Jones's great design, which no other perhaps ever possessed in such a degree. In 1620 he was appointed to repair St. Paul's, to which he added the Corinthian portico, at which critics have been so aghast, though always forgetting to show what they would have done in its stead, to preserve greater unity in the patched and crazy fabric. This famous por- tico, the first in England, was not inferior in scale to the largest of antiquity, or the masque of the British Museum. It had r twelve columns in front, and three on the flanks, with no ' pediment, but balustrades and : a statue over each column. '^-^^^ Jones, however, was not, as events proved, well chosen as a repairer, having, perhaps, of all great architects, the least skill in construction. To this we may partly refer the paucity , of his works now extant, though [ he was much employed on man- ^i sions all over the country. The ^^.^ .hont of old st. paul: rfTf'TnTTrf 206 LONDON ARCHITECTS. chief remaining are, Wilton House, Wilts; tlie Grange, Hants; Cashiobury, Herts ; and Gimnersbury, Middlesex. In London, besides what we have mentioned, and old Somerset House, de- stroyed, there remain, much altered, Lindsay House, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and Ashburnham House near Westminster Abbey. We have elsewhere mentioned the water-gate of York Stairs, the two northern portions of Greenwich Hospital, and the exteriors of Lincoln's Inn Chapel, Covent Garden Church, and the houses with arcades ad- joining it. Being both a royalist and a catholic, Jones felt heavily the troubles of Charles's reign and the Commonwealth. In 1640, under pretence of injury done to a little church abutting on the portico of St. Paul's, he was mulcted of ^545 ; and, though never rich, he had recourse to bury- ing money. He died in Somerset House, in 1 652, his life shortened, it is said, by troubles, though it extended to eighty years. His tomb in the church of St. Bennet, Paul's Wharf, disappeared, like his portico, in the great fire fourteen years later. De Quincy observes of his style, that it was almost entirely founded on that of Palladio, but that " imiter comme il a su le faire, c'estetre toujours original." Neither were his works mimic Italian, nor those of his master mimic Roman. Yet they are representative to a degree exceeding all previous works, not indeed that the ornamental parts were more useless and foreign to the construction than in the later Gothic and Tudor, but that they were more cumbrous and costly. It would be hard if he could not make his works more effective than former ones, when incomparably more was spent on effect and mere superfluity. As a general rule, whatever renders them beautiful, is a sheer sacrifice of use to beauty ; but this was the fault of the age, not the man ; and it is unfair to charge it on him (as Walpole and Cunningham have done), for the art he practised did not profess to unite use with beauty, any more than our present architecture does, with its mimic buttresses, gargoyles, steep roofs, or sham belfries. But it did profess (which ours does not) to represent whatever it did represent, for the sake of beauty, not of mock antiquity; and to regard use and fitness in general form and arrangement, though not in details. Strip a modern Gothic church of its superfluous mock features, and where is its beauty ? Strip the Whitehall design of the same, and there remain the beauties of fitness, grace, variety, and unity in the general form and disposition. These make the differ- ence between the art of the brazen age and of the iron. Christopher Wren, one of the brightest exemplars of combined greatness and goodness that this or any country has produced, was born in 1632, at Knoyle, a village of which his father was rector, in the vale of the Nadder, west of Salisbury. The family had for more than a century been singularly fertile in men of talent or learning, the most famous of whom was the architect's uncle, Dr. Wren, Bishop of Ely, almost a martyr to the royal cause, and SIR CIlRISTOniER WREN. 207 SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN. imprisoned for twenty years for his fidelity thereto. His father, also, was Chaplain to Charles L, Dean of Windsor, and Registrar of the Order of the Garter. Christopher was liis only son, and so weak and delicate in his youth, that he was reared with ditflculty, and educated at home by a private tutor, except a short preparation under Dr. Busbv, at Westminster, before his admis- sion to the University of Oxford in liis fourteenth year. Even before this, he had invented some curious astronomical and dialling instru- ments, a machine " that shall plant corn equally, without want, and without waste," a "pneumatic machine," &c., to which were soon added a " diplographic instrument for writing with two pens," and another for writing in the dark, a "weather-clock," a "treatise on splierical trigonometry, in a new method," a theory of the planet Saturn, and other contributions to the fresh dawn of physical science, too little remembered in her steady meridian blaze. He was the associate of Hooke in drawing his micrographia, (or, as one account says, the " inventor artis micrograpliiae,") and made for Dr. Scarborough the first anatomical models, as he did also the first model of the moon's surface ; and, in maturer years, the first model showing practically the optic action of the eye. He became known over Europe, both as a mathematician and experimentalist, even be- fore the age of eighteen, at which he was made B.A. Three years later, he was unanimously elected a Fellow of All Souls' College,"took the next degree, and was one of that small but choice band of philo- sophers who laid the humble foundation of the Royal Society. (See the Article "Learned Societies," and "Royal Society.") In 16*54, Evelyn, no exaggerator, speaks of him as "that miracle of a youth," and afterwards, as " that rare and early prodigy of universal science;" and about this time he had a very great, if not i\\e principal., share in the greatest discovery or invention of the time — that of atmospheric pressure and the barometer -!% Oldenburg, a Saxon then resident at Oxford, is known to liave " betrayed the secrets'' of this scientific club to his friends abroad, who have thus obtained the credit of many discoveries really belonging to this nation, and especially, it is said, those of the modest simple-minded Wren. The famous experiments of Otto Guericke are said to have emanated partly from this source ; and in a register of the Royal Society in 1678, relating to some barometric experiments on heights, is this passage : — " Here- upon it was queried, how this experiment of the different pressure of the atmosphere came first to be thought of; and it was rehited that it was first propounded by Sir Christopher "Wren, in order to examine Mons. Des Cartes' hypothesis whether the 208 LONDON ARCHITECTS. In 1657 he succeeded Hooke in the chair of Astronomy in Gresham College, London; and in 1659 he was made Savilian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford. In 1660, when the little society ahove men- tioned was consolidated under royal patronage, Wren, hy desire of the rest, drew up the speech to be put into the mouth of the restored monarch, made ready their opening experiments on pendulums, and was desired to consider, with Dr. Petty, the philosophy of shipping, and report to them thereon. At this time we hear of fifty-three inventions, theories, or improvements by him, chiefly mechanical, but ranging through such a variety of subjects, that it would hardly be possible to parallel this curious list. There is an " hypothesis of the moon's libration," and a " way of embroidering beds, cheap and fair ;" " divers new musical instruments," and " inventions for making and fortifying havens ;" " easier ways of whale-fishing," and " the best ways for reckoning time, way, and longitude at sea." We believe a search among his forgotten studies would astonish by the number of famous inventions of later days that were present to his prophetic mind, but in vain, because the age was not ripe for them. It is singular that onlv two of this catalogue refer to the art that afterwards engrossed all his attention. We find among the crowd, " new designs tending to strength, convenience, and beauty in build- ing," and " to build forts and moles in the sea." A year after this, however, he was made assistant to the office of royal surveyor, which, being held by Denham the poet, appears to have been merely nomi- nal. In 1663 he was ordered to repair St. Paul's ; and now appeared the most extraordinary proof of his aptitude to learn. Never was a subject learnt at once so late in life, so quickly and so well, as building in all its most technical and practical branches, by this wonderful man. In endeavouring to repair Jones's unscientific patching, and the original defects of the crazy pile, he made a most masterly proposi- tion, to remodel the centre on the plan of the octagon at Ely, and to replace the thin weak tower, by a majestic dome, which would pro- bably have most resembled that at Florence. To fit himself, how- ever, for his new office, he judged it necessary to glean instruction abroad, and therefore, in 1665, proceeded to France, but (to the great and irretrievable loss of our country) no further. What his geometric and constructive skill might have produced, if tempered with the pure taste to be drawn from the old Italian works, it is im- possible to overrate — we should have had buildings eclipsing all others in the modern world. But his taste, instead of being refined passing by of the body of the moan presses upon the air, and consequently also on the body of the water : and that the first trial thereof was made at Mr. Boyle's cham- ber in Oxford." Dr. Derham also says of the barometer, that, " to do every man jus- tice, the real use of it, and the discovery that it was the gravitation of the atmo- sphere which kept up the quicksilver to such a height, which the learned abroad, particularly Torricelli, had only before suspected, was first proved by Boyle, at the suggestion of Wren." SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN. 209 by the air of Italy, was only corrupted (in matters of detail) by that of France, where design was tlien nearly at its lowest ebb. His industry in drawing and noting what he saw in Paris and its neigh- bourhood was such, to judge from his letters, that lie talks of bringing home " all France upon paper." He frequented the works at the Louvre, where 1000 artisans were then employed, and would have "given his skin" for a longer view of Bernini's design for its completion, of which that mean artist, the moral opposite of Wren, would only allow him a five minutes' glimpse. The next year saw that tremendous catastrophe which, sweeping off old London, its dark alleys, and overhanging plague-harbouring wooden dwellings, cleared the field on which all this lifetime of thought and observation was to be concentrated and thanklessly bestowed. There was no question about the architect of the new city. Fortunately for it, and for us, "Wren was not the chief, but the only architect of his day. His design for rebuilding the 400 acres of wasted town was the most practical of the few ever made for such a purpose, and equally removed from the lower than animal instinct-work of American chequers, or the fairy dreams of Piranesi's Campus Martins. It was no " air-drawn Babylon," as one of his biographers calls it, though contaming as much thought and con- trivance as any. It is observable that there are no curved streets, for though Wren could not, even if the High Street at Oxford were the only example, be unaware of their beautiful effect, he thought it too dearly bought by irregularity in every room. His narrowest streets were to be 30 ft., and widest 90, for he knew that (as Portland Place shows) there is no advantage in roads wider than we can afford to keep clean and in repair. The design, however, though the most humble that the occasion would justify, was too great for those who dwelt in and could understand nothing but littleness added to little- ness. The one golden opportunity was lost, and London rose again the most meanly planned and meanly built of cities. Private cupi- dity triumphed over convenience, health, and every other public good — not convenience over architectural display, as Ralph most strangely puts it. What convenience he could see in the narrow winding lanes, it is difhcult to imagine. Wren's first architectural works, or those first finished, are said to have been the old Custom House and Exchange (both burnt down), Temple Bar, and the Theatre at Oxford, remarkable for construction, but not for good taste. About the same time (1668) he visited his native valley to rescue from threatened ruin — which he did with per- fect success, and without a touch of '-'■ Restoration" — that national Parthenon, that beauteous and unique monument of Young England's own unborrowed art, the Cathedral of Salisbury. Thus do we owe to the same hand the present existence of the two only great and uniform temples in Christendom ; the only two, of the largest class, 210 LONDON ARCHITECTS. permitted, by a special favour to this nation, to resemble tlie Saviour's seamless robe*. The same genius preserved us one, and produced us the other. In 1673, Sir Christopher, as he was now become, resigned his astronomical chair, and in 1675 laid the first stone of his great work, after nine years' war against prejudice and parsimony that, actually, for no less than two years after the tire, would hear of nothing but still patching up the tottering ruins. Most of the Ji/t?/ churches to be re- built in the city occupied him about the same time, to which were added, in 1682, the Military Hospital at Chelsea, of which he was not merely the architect, but contriver of its laws, regulations, and whole internal economy, which to this day are esteemed a model for similar establishments. About the same time Charles II. had a fancy to erect a palace on the site of that of his remote Saxon ances- tors, at Winchester, but it remains, of course, unfinished, and unsightly from the absence of the domes, and all other designed appendages. It occupies a s})ace of about 300 feet square, and in style is very similar to Chelsea Hospital. Another abortive project of the same monarch, for which he made a gorgeous design, was a circular domed mauso- leum to Charles I.t With such an unparalleled amount of work on his hands, we cannot wonder that, in 1684, Wren resigned the Presidency of the Royal Society, of which, from its infancy, he had been the chief, often the only, working member. Till then, the care of all the pubHc buildings rising in the new city, and the greatest in the provinces, did not prevent his supplying that body with nearly all the matter they received in pure mathematics, astronomy, and the laws of motion- — with nearly all that rose above mere curious trifling, and that paved the way or received the grateful acknowledgment of the coming Newton, a name greater than that of his precursor in one respect, but not greater in breadth of genius, activity, or moral excellence. The disinterestedness of Wren was at least equal to that of Jones. His greatest failing was said to be his inability to enrich himself; and if success in an art is to be measured by the gain it brings the artist, he little deserved the place fame has assigned him, for never were the most paltry designer's labours sold so cheaply as his. His remu- * This expression, used by Bartholomew with reference to St. Paul's alone, applies equally to the Early English cathedral. Its central feature is not so different in style from the rest, as the corresponding part of St. Paul's from its other parts ; and has the advantage of differing in the right direction, the less simple style coming above the more simple, instead of the reverse. The only great foreign church comparable with these for unity, is probably the Cathedral of Pisa, far inferior to either as a work of art. The rarity of this excellence, even in churches of far smaller dimensions, is very remarkable. f The abandonment of this design cannot be regretted, as it was to have occupied the site of a work of the silver age of art, late indeed, but singularly fine and pure for its age, the small chapel east of St. George's at Windsor, commonly called the Tomb- house. SIR CHRISTOniER WREN. 211 iicration for the whole contrivance and superintendence of St. Paul's, in which he seems to have had only one assistant, was a salary of £200 per annum, one half reserved till the completion of the work, as an incentive to diligence. For all the other fifty churches he had £100 per annum. It'must he reniemhered he was the only man in England capahle of doing these things, and that the relative value of money and other comniodities was nearly the same then as now. At the peaceful revolution in' 1688 the fabric of St. Paul's seems to liave reached the level of the aisle roofing, so that it was much too late to rectifv any of the injurious modifications of plan required to suit tlie views of the deposed monarch. William and Mary employed Wren on the classical parts of Hampton Court, but their Dutch taste and crotchets so influenced this work that it is unfair to regard the design as his. For them he also commenced, in 1696, the southern portions of Greenwich, now first made a hospital, and to this, his second greatest work, that he might share in the charity, he gave all his services gratuitously. About this time he ceased to be the onhj English architect, his pupil, Hawkesmoor, and Vanbrugh, Gibbs, Archer, and some others haying arisen, to show in the fifty new churches ordered for the metropolis in Queen Anne's reign, the wonderfully rapid decline of taste in the nation at large, and of every kind of skill in the artists, among whose increasing numbers it seemed to be divided ad infinitum. In 1710, he laid the last stone of St. Paul's, at the age of seventy-eight ; and, up to this time, seems never to have had an enemy. The anonymous pamplets that now appeared respecting his " frauds and abuses," he thought fit to answer, though to us at a distance they dwindle into their true insignificance, and contain their own refutation. The final shamefurneglect of this great man, however, began with the accession of George I., soon after which he was actually degraded from the office he had filled for half a century as none else ever filled it, to make way for a glib pretender, whose utter incompetency required his almost immediate exchange for another of the same stamp. Classical antiquity, however, affords parallels to the treatment of this rare ornament and benefactor of his country, whose too long life, it has been well observed, enriched the reigns of many princes, and disgraced the last of them. From the age of thirteen to that of eighty-six, we search his memoirs in vain for any interval of time devoted to self, and even now, from his retirement at Hampton Court, the helpless old man was carried to see and superintend liis last and only unsuc- cessful work, the west front of Westminster Abbey, of which it is too often forgotten that he did not live to direct the upper and more ob- jectionable parts. At length, in 1723, he gently sunk and expired without illnessor pain, and \;asburied underhis owngreat work, where, Avith a justice most rare in such matters, his memory is celebrated by an epitaph, one of the truest and noblest ever graven, one in the very taste he would himself have admired, and of which the only fault is 212 LONDON ARCHITECTS. its not appealing to the eyes and arousing the emulation of all his countrymen by using a tongue common to them all. BENEATH IS LAID THIS church's and CITy's BUILDER, CHRISTOPHER WREN, WHO LIVED ABOVE NINETY YEARS, NOT FOR HIMSELF, BUT FOR THE PUBLIC GOOD. READER, IF YOU SEEK HIS MONUMENT, LOOK AROUND. While the general character of this great hut most modest man seems one of the most spotless brilliancy that historj'' affords, his qualities as an artist were just those which his peculiar and imperfect culture for that vocation would lead us to expect ; with one remark- able exception. It might be supposed that a self-taught and late- taught architect, and one of unequalled general learning and classic polish, would be deficient (as Jones undoubtedly was) in the practical i constructive skill commonly supposed to be best learnt by early association with operatives. But this was the very point in which Wren especially excelled. He realized the demand of the obsolete writer quoted by Vitruvhis, that an architect should understand the business of each artisan more deeply than the artisan under- stands it himself. He knew more of carpentry than any of his car- penters, and more of masonry than any of his masons. He trium- phantly refuted the vulgar notions about " rising from the ranks," for, instead of rising, he descended from higher pursuits to that of build- ing, — descended from theory to practice, and there incomparably excelled all our " practical men," with their own weapons on their own ground. There is no bench-sprung architect, who, in this prac- tical branch of his art, has ever passed mediocrity ; to let alone all comparison with this most theoretic, yet most practical of builders. He is the champion of science against "rule of thumb." The other excellence in which he has never been approached by any other modern, is just what his inventive turn and geometric culture might have led us to expect, variety and novelty of geometric combina- tions. In this he resembled the Arab architects, in constructive science the Gothic, in decorative style the Classic; thus uniting something of each of the three great schools of this art, but some- thing excellent of the two former alone. Decoration was his great defect, his details being always in a faulty taste, his general decorative design mostly still worse. With one splendid exception, the dome of St. Paul's, it is nearly always frittered, crowded, or deficient in shadow; sometimes all three ; and none ever pushed further the English false taste for shallowness of relief. At a time, however, when there is much said about progression and retrogression in architecture, it is worth remarking that Wren was the most retrogressive artist we have ever had, at least since SIR WILLIAM CHAMBERS. 213 the Gothic times; for none ever struggled so hard as he did to stem the torrent of time, and move contrary to the universal tendency of modern art, by rendering his works less representative than previous ones, instead of 7)io?'e so. He so far succeeded that, in the ahscnce of history, we should take his works to be older than those of Jones; because they are more real, have more union of utility with beauty, less pretence, less sham construction, and less expenditure wholly for effect. These changes we hold to be truly retrograde, and A\'ren our last truly retrograde architect. William Chambers, the last of the Anglo-Italian school of archi- tects, and the English systematizer of this art, was the son of a Scotch merchant, and born at Stock- hoh 1726, Two years after SIR WILLTAM CHAMBERS. wards his father returned to Britain, and settled at Ripon. The young architect's only education was at the school of that town, till, at the age of 16, he was sent as supercargo in a Swedish vessel proceeding to China. Having a talent for drawing, he brought home numerous sketches of the singular architecture and gar- dening of that country, which were engraved and published. It is doubt- ful whether he abandoned commerce for the study of architecture imme- diately on his return from this voyage, or went on a second. In either case, his skill in drawing seems to have been thought a sufficient reason for the new pursuit, and, about the age of 22, he proceeded to Italy to examine and imbibe the taste of the antique works and of the early revivers of classic art, as well as to measure and draw them, a step very necessary then in the absence of engraved collections (but not so neces- sary as the former). He is said to have combined the excellences of Michael Angclo, Sangallo, Vignola, Palladio, Scammozzi, and other Roman and Venetian masters of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ; but we believe this really means nothing more than that he avoided the most glaring defects peculiar to each, especially in matters of detail, which were his forte ; while, in general design, he cannot be placed beside any one of those masters. He also examined the best works of the French architects — to one of whom, Pcrrault, his own style bears considerable resemblance, probably from having been formed much in the same way — and he studied under Clcrisseau at Paris. Poverty is said to have finally driven him home, but he then soon obtained, through a friend of the Earl of Bute, the situation of tutor in architecture to the Prince, afterwards George III., who, on his accession, made him roval architect. 214 LONDON — ALMSHOUSES. His first and one of his best works was the villa of Roehampton, near Richmond. Others are scattered over the country, but the greatest, and that which fully exemplifies his general taste, is Somerset- house, London, begun in 1776. Early in his career, he had published two works singularly opposite in character and tendency. " Designs for Chinese Buildings," which were soon deservedly forgotten, and "A Treatise on the Decorative Part of Civil Architecture," which has ever since been a standard text-book to the architects of this country ; being the only original one in our language on the plan of those of Vignola, Palladio, Perrault, &c. It seems hardly credible, that while laying down the law in such a purist and systematic manner, he should be actually engaged on the most anti-classic work of converting Kew Park into a Chinese garden, for the Princess of Wales, which he finished in 1765. In 1768, he was made Surveyor-General; and soon after helped to found the Royal Academy. In 1771 he was knighted by the King of Sweden; and, a little later, he pubhshed a '♦ Dissertation on Oriental Gardening," remarkable for its pompous style; which called forth anonymously (it is said from Walpole), " An Heroic Epistle," and other satires, on the Knight of the Polar Star. These finally turned the tide of taste against the Celestial Empire ; but could not stop the headlong plunge of building art into its ultimate phase of supposed liberty and real slavery to fashion, novelty hunting, and the extreme of mere representation. Having lived to see the commencement of this new era ; and to see his own chief work the last of its class, and, with all its inferiority to those of his predecessors, unlikely to be rivalled by anything producible under the new system; this artist died of asthma in 1796, and has a memorial, in Avhat may be called the artists' corner of Westminster Abbey. ALMSHOUSES. Almshouses, in which aged men and women are lodged and in most of them pensioned, are peculiar to England. They exist to a considerable extent in and about the metropolis. Their origin is of an early date, and a considerable accession of them for the retirement of decayed persons belonging to the principal London trades, have of late been endowed and located in the villages near London. The establishment and purpose of these benevolent institutions have emanated from the truly Christian spirit of pious persons. The stranger may be compensated by a walk from Whitechapel Church: in the Mile End Road, by proceeding eastward, he will first come upon almshouses, endowed 1698, by Mr. John Pemel, citizen and draper; a similar endowment, the gift of Mr. Lewis Newbuiy, citizen and skinner, 1690; almshouses wherein reside decayed masters and commanders of ships, or the widows of such, erected by the Corporation of the Trinity House, 1695. In thisi LONDON — ALMSHOUSES. 215 establishment of the Trinity House, there are thirty houses, most convenient and pleasant, with kitchen and outward entrances to the same; these quaint little houses are said to be from the desi^^ns of Sir Christopher Wren. There is a chapel at the extremity of the ground, and in the centre of the green is a statue to the memory of Captain llobert Sandes, who bequeathed a sum of money to this establishment. The Vintners' almshouses, founded and supported by the Vintners' Comjiany, in the Ward of Vintry, 1357, erected and established here after the fire of London, 1676. Almshouses founded by Francis Bancroft, Esq. (grandson of Archbishop Ban- croft), who bequeathed a sum of money, and died March 19, 1728; patrons and trustees the Drapers' Company, who, in 1729 built the chapel and school and twenty-four almshouses, and in 1803 built a dormitory for 100 boys, and again, in 1832, built four additional ones; these houses, with one story above the ground floor, are most . convenient and neat, faced with red brick. The almshouses, the gift > of Captain Cooke, 1733, for poor seamen and their wives; there are only four houses, apparently less exteriorly neat. Crossing the street approaching to Old Stratford Church, are almshouses for poor sail- makers; Mr. John Edmonson left an estate to the Drapers' Com- ; pany, who built a chapel and sixteen almshouses, date 1706. In the same avenue are eight almshouses, four for each of the poor of Bow and Stratford. Still further east, on the same side, are almshouses . bearing date 1744, endowed under the will of Mrs. INIary Bo\\Ty, for • poor seamen and their widows, of RatclifFe, Poplar, &c. * Also, in the ■ Whitechapel Road, the almshouses established in 1558, by Wilham ; Megg, further endowed by Benjamin Goodwin, 1767. These nine ' separate endowments are all embraced within the mile, on a crreat public road on the Middlesex side, approaching the county of Essex, within two miles of Aldgate. Those of the Trinity Company, and Bancroft, are particularly interesting objects, and worthy of a' visit. The almshouses of more recent erection are, for the most part, well and pleasantly placed, and extremely well designed, principally of the styles Early English and Gothic, giving them an indigenous, consistent, and picturesque representations suitable to English scenery tmd English habits. The following is a short account of them, as near as can with authenticity be collected : — 1. Alleyn's, Lamb's Alley, Bishopsgate Street, founded in 1614, by Edward Alleyn, for ten men and women, each to have 2/. per year. — 2. Also, in Park Street Borough Market, ten houses for the same number, each to have 6d. per week, and| every other year, a coat or gown,— 3. Ayre's Almi-houses, White's Alley, Coleman Street, founded, in 1617, by Christopher Ayre ; in the gift of the Leathersellers' Company, for six poor men. — 4. Susannah Amyas's Almshouses for eight poor persons, in George Yard, Old Street. — 5. Armourers' and Braziers' Almshouses, for the poor of the company, in Britannia Place, Bishopsgate Without, founded 1554, by Ladv Elizabeth Morrice. — 6. Mrs. Allan Badger's Almshouses, Hoxton Old Town, founded in 1698, for six women, wlio are allowed 20.s. per year. — 7. Bancroft's, as before stated. — 8. Rev. Mr. Basemere's Almshouses, Hoxton, founded 1701, for eight women. 9. Bethnal Green Almshouses, founded by Thomas Parmettier, in 1722, raaintainintr 216 LONDON — ALMSHOUSES BOOT-MAKERS ALMSHOUSES, MORTLAKE. six men, provided with coals, and 5^. annually ; fifty boys are educated also, nnd supplied Avith shoes, stockings, and books. — 10. Charles Boone's Almshouses, founded in 1623, for six persons, a schoolmistress, and schoolhouse, at Lee, Blackheath ; in the gift of the Merchant Tailors' Company. — 11. Boot and Shoe Makers' Almshouses, ' erected recently by that society, at Mortlake, in Surrey, John Turner, architect, for the reception of twenty-five inmates. The centre part of the building has two towers; on the first floor is a committee room, with an open roof. It is a red brick and Bath stone building. The accommodation for the present is for fifteen persons (see view). — 12. Bromley Almshouses, or Bromley College, at Bromley, in Kent, is for forty widows of clergymen, who receive each 38/. yearly, and other allowances. ' — 13. Nicholas Butler's Almshouses, Little Chapel Street. Westminster, founded 1675, ■ for two men and their wives. — 14. Bakers' Company's Almshouses, at Hackney. — 15. • Brewers' Almshouses, Oxford Street, Whitechapel Road, for the poor of that com- pany. — 16. Mrs. Bowry's Almshouses, as before written. — 17. Butchers' Almshouses, ■ at Walham Green, Fulham. — 18. Camden and Kentish Town Almshouses, Little li- Randolph Street, Camden Town, for twenty-four aged and deserving women. — 19.)' L. Camp's Almshouses, 1612, for six persons of the parish of Allhallows, London i Wall, and twelve persons in houses at Barnet. — 20. Curon's Almshouses, Vauxhall, founded 1622, by Noel Baron of Curon, Dutch ambassador, for seven women of the parish of Lambeth, of 60 and above years of age. — 21. Capt. Cooke's Almshouses, as before stated. — 22. Coopers' Almshouses, Schoolhouse Lane, Ratcliff, founded in 1616, by Tobias Wood, for six persons. — 23. Case's Almshouses, Park Street, Southwark, foimded in 1584, for sixteen men and women, by Thomas Case. — 24. Cutlers' Alms- houses, Ball's Pond Road, Islington, twelve houses for twenty-four inmates for the poor of that company. — 25. Mrs. Davis's Almshouses, Queen's-Head Lane, Islington, endowed 1793, for eight widows. — 26. Drapers' Almshouses, or Queen Elizabeth's College, founded in 1576, at Lewisham Road, Greenwich, by William Lambarde, the antiquary of Kent. There are twenty dvv^ellings, with gardens, and the inmates re- ceive 15/. each yearly. — 27. Dulwich Almshouses, Bath Street, St. Luke's, founded by- Edward AUeyn, for ten women and men; the first brick was laid by the founder, himself; each inmate is provided with 6d. per week, and, every other year, a coat; or a gown. — 28. Dutch Almshouses, Crown Street, Finsbury, endowed by wealthyi Dutch merchants at dlflferent periods, a handsome and commodious building fofi twenty inmates of above 60 years of age ; fourteen tenements are for the poor of the Dutch in Austin Friars; and each have a pension of 8s. weekly. This endowment is derived from property at Highgate, Hammersmith, &c. ; one of the testators was. Egbert Gent, of Overyssel, Holland, who died at Highgate, 1733. — 29. Dyers' Alms-i houses. City Road, erected by the company, in 1755, for sixteen of their poor. — 30.; LONDON — ALMSHOUSES. 217 The same company have Almshouses for ton inmates in St. John Street, Spltilficlds. — 31. East India Almshouses, Poplar, established at the granting of the first charter in the 17th century, for widows of mates and seamen dying in their service. The building consists of two quadrangles ; residences for thirty-nine persons, receiving each from 9^. to 10/. per annum, with coals and meat in the winter. An upper square consists of eighteen houses, with gardens, for the widows of captains, receiving pensions A-arying from 30/. to SO/, yearly. Sir Charles Cotterell likewise bequeathed an endowment for six sailors' widows. — 32. John Edmondson's Almshouses, as before stated.— 33. Edward Edwards's Almshouses, in Church Street, Blackfriars, for decayed housekeepers or widows of that parish. — 34. Emanuel Almshouses, in James Street, Westminster, founded by Lady Dacrc, in 1594, for decayed persons of St. John's parish, Westminster. The estate, Brainbinton, in Yorkshire, yielding now 3000/., is appropriated to this charity. — 35. Fishmongers' Almshouses, or St. Peter's Hospital, were extensive buildings at Newington, for the poor of the company above 50 years of age, founded in the time of James I. These houses have been pulled down, and are reconstructed in the Tudor style, occupying three sides of a quadrangle, about 255 ft. by 235 ft., the fourth side opening towards the south, and upon the high road at Wandsworth, costing about 25,000/. Others are houses in distant parts. — 36. Framework-knitters' Almshouses, Kingsland Road, for twelve poor freemen. — 37. French Protestant Almshouses, founded in 1733, in Spitalfields, for supplying poor French Protestants with soup, meat, and bread. — 38. Also in Black Eagle Street, giving residence and allowance to forty-five poor men and women. — 39. Likewise for poor French Protestants and their descendants, in Bath Street, City Road, was founded in 1718. It is one of the relics of the great emigration after the revocation of the edict of Nantes ; at one time no less than 230 refugees were sheltered in it, but the number of inmates is now 54. — 40. Fuller's, Mile End Road, founded by Judge Fuller, 1502, for twelve ancient poor men of Stepney. — 41. Also others in Old Gloucester Street, Hoxton, for twelve poor women. — 42. Free Watermen and Lightermen's Almshouses, in Surrey, established in 1839, for sixty inmates. — 43. Girdlers' Almshouses, Bath Street, Old Street Road, founded by George Palyn, in 1609, for six poor members of the company. — 44. Goldsmiths* Almshouses, founded 1703, by R. Morell, for six aged liverymen, who receive 21/. annually, two chaldron of coals, and a new gown of the value of 2/ 10s. — 45. Also one at Woolwich, endowed by Sir Martin Bowes, 1565, for five poor widows, parishioners of Woolwich, who receive 25/. per annum, besides coals. — 46. Alms- houses at Acton, founded by John Perryn, rebuilt in 1812. — 47. Graham's, founded in 1686, in Crown Street, Soho, for clergymen's Avidows or unmarried daughters. — 48. Gresham's, City Green Yard, Whitecross Street, founded by Sir Thomas Gresham, in 1575, for eight poor persons. — 49. Haberdashers' Almshouses, i founded by Robert Aske, Esq., in 1692, Pittield Street, Hoxton, by bequest of . 31,905/., for twenty poor men of the company, each to be allowed 30/. per annum ; . and for twenty boys, to be maintained, clothed, and educated, as much as would cost 20/. each.— 50. Harmar's Almshouses, founded in 1713, by Mr. Samuel Har- mar, for twelve single men and women. — 51. Heath's Almshouses, Frog Lane, Tib- berton Square, Islington, and at Monkwell Street, City, founded by John Heath, 1648, for ten freemen of the Clothworkers' Company. — 52. Henry (King) theSeventh's » Almshouses, Little Almonry, Westminster. — 53. Hill's Almshouses, Old Rochester . Row, Tothill Fields, founded in 1708, by Emery Hill, for six men and their wives, . and six poor widows. — 54. Also, he founded houses for three men and their wives, in Petty France, Westminster. — 55. Rev. Rowland Hill's Almshouses, in Surrey. — 56. Hinton's Almshouses, Plough Alley, Barbican, founded in 1732, by Mrs. Alice llinton, for twelve widows of the parish of Cripplegate. — 57. llolles's Almshouses, Curtain Road. — 58. HoUes's Almshouses, Great St. Helen's, founded in 1539, by Lady Holies and Mrs. Alice Smith, for six men and women. — 59. Hopton's Alms- houses, Green Walk, Christchurch, founded in 1730, for twenty-six poor men who have been housekeepers, with 10/. and a chaldron of coals annually to each. — 60. Almshouses at Northfleet, just founded by Mr. Huggens, a merchant of large for- L 218 LONDON — ALMSHOUSES. tune, who has appropriated very handsome apartments for unfortunate gentlefolks, allowance 11. per week. — 61. Jeffery's Almshouses, Kingsland Road, founded 1703, by Sir Robert JefFery; fourteen houses, with a chapel in the centre, for fifty-six persons of the Ironmongers' Compan}\ — 62. Judd's Almshouses, founded by Sir Andrew Judd, in 1551, for six men of the Skinners' Company. — 63. Leathersellers' Almshouses, Clark's Place, Bishopsgate Street, founded by John Haslewood, in 1544, for four men and three women, decayed merchants of that company. — 64. Also, by Christopher Lyre, in White's Alley, 1617, for six men and their wives. — 65. And Robert Rogers, in Hart Street, Cripplegate, founded in 1612, for six men and their ■wives. — 66. London Almshouses, Park Hill, Brixton, built in 1832, to commemorate the passing of the Reform Bill, for freemen electors of London and their wives. — 67. Lumley's, City Road, founded by Lady Lumley, in 1672, for six persons. — 78. Megg's, Whitechapel Road, founded in 1558, for the support of twelve widows, as before said. — 69. Melbourne's, Crutched Friars, founded in 1535, by Sir John Mel- bourne, for thirteen Avoraen. — 70. Mercers' Company are invested with several almshouses. — 71. Merchant Taylors' Company are invested with almshouses in Princes Street, Rosemary Lane, for twenty-six widows. — 72. On Tower Hill, founded by Richard Hills, for twenty-six widows ; and since erected new almshouses at Lee, in Kent, at a cost of 9480/., increasing the number to nearly forty, — 73. Lady Muir's Almshouses, Stepney Church Yard, for twelve widows, each to receive 12/. per annum. — 74. Morden College, Blackheath, founded by Sir John Morden, 1695, for decayed merchants. The founder demised, at the death of his lady, the whole of his estate to this institution. An allowance is made of 72/. a year, with coals, candles, washing, bath, medical and clerical attendance. The chapel has some avoocI carving by Grrindlay Gibbons 75, Monox's Almshouses, Walthamstow, founded 1686, by George Monox, Alderman, for eight men and five Avomen, with a school- house, and apartments for children, — 76, Mr, Lewis Newbury's Almshouses, 1690, as before stated. — 77. Norfolk Almshouses, or Trinity Hospital, near the AYaterside, Greenwich, an old Elizabethan building, founded by Henrj', Earl of Northampton, in 1613. The Mercers' Company are the trustees ; the revenue of which is about 1200/. per anniim. — 78, Owen's Almshouses, Goswell Street Road, founded by Lady Owen, in 1609, for thirteen Avomen. — 79. Overman's Almshouses, Southwark, founded by Mrs. Alice Shaw Overman, of Newington, for eight single Avomen, 1/. per month, and lOs. each on NeAV-Year's-Day. — 80. Packington's, Whitefriars, founded by Lady Ann Packington, 1560, for eight Avomen, — 81. Palmer's, West- minster, founded in 1654, by the Rev. James Palmer, for tAvelve persons, and a school for twenty boys. — 82. Parish Clerks' Almshouses, at Camberwell, — S3. Pemcl's, founded 1698, as before stated. — 84. Poulterers and Fishmongers' Alms- houses, a very elegant structure in the Green Lanes, Southgate. — 85. Rogers's Almshouses, Hart Street, Wood Street, founded, in 1612, by the Avill of Robert Rogers, pension 4/. per annum, — 86, Printers' Almshouses, Wood Green, Totten- ham, at a cost of 1750/., a handsome building, — 87. Rippon's Almshouses, New Park Street, South Avark,— 88. Salters', Monkwell Street, founded in 1775, by Sir Ambrose Nicholas, for soA-en men and five Avidows. — 89. St. Benet's Almshouses, Peter's Hill, Doctor's Commons, — 90. St, Clement Danes, Foregate Street, St. Clement's, — 91. St, Giles and St, George's, Bloomsbury, Almshouses, Smart's Build- ings, for tAventy AvidoAvs, Avith an allowance of 7s, a week, provided Avith coals, candles, and bread. — 92. St. Leonard's Shoreditch, Hackney Road, — 93, St, Mar , tin's-in-the- Fields Almshouses, Bayham Street, Camden ToAvn, consist of thirty houses for seventy almswomen on the parish foundation, and thirty-five out-door pensioners, — 94, St. Peter's Almshouses, or Fishmongers' Almshouses, NoAvington Butts, founded 1618. — 95. Sion College Almshouses, London Wall.— 96, Staftbrd's Almshouses, Gray's Inn Road, founded in 1613,-97. Surrey Chapel Almshouses, Hill Street, Wellington Street, erected 1811, foxmded and principally endowed by the Rev. Rowland Hill, for twenty-three destitute females. — 98. Smith's, founded in 1584, by D. Smith, St, Peter's Hill, Doctor's Commons, for six AvidoAvs, — 99. Smith'8 Almshouses^ Hackney. — 100. Tabernacle Almshouses, Tabernacle Roav, LONDON — ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND TRADES. 219 City Eoad, consist of twelve houses. — 101. Tailors' (Journeymen) Almshouses, at Haverstock Hill, for forty persons and their wives. — 102. trinity Almshouses, Mile End Eoad, as aforesaid. — 103. Trinity Almshouses, founded in 1537, at St. Nicliolas, Deptford ; and another in Church Street, Deptford, founded by Sir Eichard Browne and Captain William Maples, for decayed pilots and masters of ships or their widows. — 10-1. Vintners', Mile End Eoad^ as aforesaid. 105. Van Dun's Almshouses, York Street, Westminster, founded 1577, by Cornelius Van Dun, a native of Brabant, for twenty Avidows. — 106. Weavers' Almshouses, Old Street Eoad, erected by i\Ir. Watson, for the widows of twelve weavers.— 107. Also an endowment in Blossom Street, Norton Folgate, founded by Nicholas Garratt, 1725, for six decayed members of the Weavers' Company. — lu8. Westby's Alms- houses, at Hoxton, founded in 17i9, by Mary Westby, of Barking, Essex, for ten women. — 109. Whittington's Almshouses, Highgate Archwaj^, founded in 1421, by Sir E. Whittington, originally built on College Hill. The present structure is a very liandsome one, in the old English style, erected at a cost of 20,000^. There is a resident clergyman, named the tutor ; the inmates receiving 30/. yearly, besides other privileges. — 110. Walter's Almshouses, founded by John Walter, in 1651, for sixteen men and women, in Cross Street, Islington. There are many others of recent erection. For the information of our readers we will add the Rules and Regulations for the Government of the Inmates, as applied specially to the city of London's Almshouses. 1. The Inmates are expected to conduct themselves in a becoming manner; to appear clean in their persons, apparel, and apartments ; and to attend a place of public worship at least once on the Sabbath Day, 2. The Inmates shall not be allowed to receive lodgers or have young children residing with them ; nor be permitted to keep school, take in washing for hire, follow any trade, or engage in any occupation which may tend to interrupt the quietude, decency, and good order which at all times should be preserved. 3. No nails shall be driven into the walls ; nor shelves, cupboards, locks, or bolts be fixed or removed ; nor any alterations made in the rooms without the permission of the Committee. 4. No Inmate shall keep dogs, rabbits, poultry, pigeons, swine, or any other animal which may occasion a nuisance to others; no slops shall be thrown" out, or accumulation of dirt or ashes be permitted, at or near the doors; but all sweepi-ngs or other refuse shall be removed at once to the appointed place. 5. The Inmates shall not be permitted to have any other residence than at the Almshouses, or to be absent from their apartments for more than a fortnight at one time without the special sanction of the Committee. 0. In the event of an Inmate marrying, he or she shall cease to derive any benefit from tlie charity : and the next Ward in rotation shall be called upon to nominate and elect for the vacancy thus created. 7. The Warden is required to lock the outer gates at 10 o'clock in the evening, and unlock them at 6 o'clock in the morning, from Lady-day to Michaelmas; and at 9 in the evening and 7 in the morning from Michaelmas to Lady-dav. 8. The Warden shall keep a register of any deviation from these rules ; and make r monthly report of the conduct of the Inmates to the Committee. 9. Ever}- Inmate is expected to conform to these rules and regulations, for the better observance of which a printed copy shall be given at the time of admission. AETS, MANUFACTUEES, AND TEADE3. In attempting to convey to the reader a general idea of the state of the useful Arts, Manufliclures, and Trade's of London, wc arc tempted not unnaturally, to cast a glance at England as a manufacturing nation, L 2 220 LONDON. for it is a somewhat remarkable fact that the metropohs is by no means a fair exponent of the state of manufactures throughout the country. Our large manufacturing districts are, for obvious reasons, located in the vicinity of our coal-fields, and although large portions of the manufactured products find their way to, or are in some man- ner represented in London, yet very much larger portions obtain out- lets, and are diffused over the country, and over the world, without any direct reference to the metropolis. London may be regarded as a vast trading and commercial, rather than a manufacturing town, and hence, from the great subdivision of employments, and the multiplicity of objects to be noticed, it is much more difficult to convey a general, and at the same time an accurate idea of the useful arts and trades carried on in this great city, than it would be to describe the industry of a town devoted to large and important manufactures. As the eyes of the whole world are now being directed to London as the scene of the Exhibition of the Industry of all Nations^ the inquiry becomes deeply interesting as to what position this country is likely to occupy in that momentous trial of skill. It is not difficult to foresee that the contributions of Great Britain to the Palace of Glass, itself a triumph of manufacturing and constructive skill, ^v\\\ be calculated to display our superiority in the production of tnachinery and of machine-made goods. As respects taste in design, and Vi feeling for the beautiful in the application of artistic skill to manufactures, she will probably have to yield the palm of superiority to some of her continental rivals. But why, it may be asked, if England is inferior to some other coun- tries in so important a matter as taste, is her power in the production of machinery sufficient to give her so much celebrity as a manufac- turing nation ? This question will find its solution in a brief consi- deration of the causes which have led to the superiority of this coun- try in the production of machinery, and its results. These causes are, however, somewhat complex. But it may be stated as one of the chief advantages of England, that she possesses within herself abund- ance of raw material. She has vast subterranean stores of iron, copper, tin, lead, and other useful metals. The habits of the people lead to the production of much wool and leather. Flax is also grown in considerable quantities. If we had depended upon foreign nations for the supply of heavy and bulky articles, such as these, our advance must have been slow ; but having these, we have the materials of machinery at hand, and can supply them in a thousand different ways which ad- vancing science and improving experience from time to time suggest But the possession of those important raw materials would have been comparatively valueless, but for another bounteous gift of Pro- vidence, without which we must have been importers of iron and the other materials of machinerv. We have an almost inexhaustible sup- ply of coal. Had it not been for this, our steam-engines and spin- ning mules could not have had a profitable existence ; but having the ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND TRADES. 221 ores and the means of working tliem in greater abundance than any other peoi)Ic in the old world, if not in the new, our superiority in the production of machinery seems to be tolerably secure. The steam-engine is, as it were, the right hand of manufactures, and our coals are the muscles which set it in motion. Hence, our coals have been appropriately termed " vast magazines of power ^ warehoused and ready for use." Waterfalls have no\\' lost nmch of their value, except under peculiar local circumstances; for steam may be supplied with greater regularity than water. It is under command at all sea- sons, while water is not. Any number of steam-engines may be erected in the immediate vicinity of each other, so that all the depart- ments of manufacturing industry may be brought together in the same town, thereby producing a combination and adaptation of employ- ments to each other, and a consequent saving of labour. The value of steam-impelled labour may be illustrated by the fol- lowing statement, which we borrow from Dr. lire's " Philosophy of Manufactures." A manufacturer in Manchester works a 60~horse Boulton and Watt's steam-engine, at a pow^er of 120 horses, durino- the day, and 60 horses during the night ; thus extorting from it an impelling force three times greater than he contracted or paid for. One steam horse-power is equivalent to 33,000 pounds avoirdupois raised one foot high per minute ; but an animal horse-power is equi- valent to only 22,000 pounds, raised one foot high per minute, or, in other terms, to drag a canal-boat 220 ft. per minute with a force of 100 pounds, acting on a spring ; therefore, a steam horse-power is equivalent in working efficiency to one living horse, and one-half the labour of another. But a horse can work at its full efficiency only 8 hours out of the 24, whereas a steam-engine needs no period of repose ; and therefore to make the animal power equal to the physical power, a relay of 1^ fresh horses must be found three times in the 24 hours, which amounts to 4^ horses daily. Hence a common 60- horse steam-engine does the work of 4^ times 60 horses, or of 270 horses. But the above 60-horse steam-engine does one-half more work in 24 hours, or that of 405 living horses ! The keep of a horse cannot be estimated at less than \s. 2cl per day ; and therefore, that of 405 horses would be about 24/. daily, or 7500/. sterlinf^- in a year of 313 days. As SO lbs. of coals, or one bushel, will produce steam equivalent to the power of one horse in a steam-engine durinjj 8 hours' work, 60 bushels worth about 305. at ]\Ianch ester, will main- tain a 60-horse engine in fuel during 8 effective hours, and 200 hushels worth 1005., the above hard- worked engine during 24 hours. Hence the expense per annum is 1565/. sterling, being little more than one-fifth of that of living horses. As to prime cost and super- uitcndence, the animal power Avould be greatly more expensive than the steam power. There arc many engines made by Boulton and ^V att 40 years ago, which have continued in constant work all that time, with very sliglit repairs. What a multitude of valuable horses ^vould have been worn out in doinir the service of tlmsp mnphinps ! 222 LONDON. and what a vast quantity of grain would tliey have consumed ! Had British industry not been aided by Watt's invention, it must have gone on with a retarding pace, in consequence of the increasing cost of motive power, and would, long ere now, have experienced in the price of horses, and scarcity of waterfalls, an insurmountable barrier to further advancement: could horses, even at the low prices to whicli their rival, steam, has kept them, be employed to drive a cotton-mill at the present day, they would devour all the profits of the manufacturer. " Steam-engines furnish the means, not only of their support, but of their multiplication. They create a vast demand for fuel ; and while they lend their powerful arms to drain the pits and to raise the coals, they call into employment multitudes of miners, engineers, ship-builders and sailors, and cause the construction of canals and railways ; and while they enable these rich fields of industry to be cultivated to the utmost, they leave thousands of fine arable fields free for the production of food to man, wdiich must have been otherwise allotted to the food of hoi'ses. Steam-engines, moreover, by the cheapness and steadiness of their action fabricate cheap goods, and procure in their exchange a liberal supply of the necessaries and com- forts of life, produced in foreign lands." The possession of raw materials, the abundance of coal, and the steam-engine, have been powerful auxiliaries in erecting this country into a great manufacturing emporium for the whole world ; but these causes would probably not have been sufficient in themselves to produce so wonderful a result. We owe much to our insular position which enables us to maintain intercourse with all parts of the world, so that oiu- manufacturers can obtain the raw materials and industrial products of other countries, and give in exchange for them the produce of our own manufactures. Surrounded as we are on all sides by the sea, the " great highway of nations," we can deal with the most distant as well as with the nearest people, by the cheapest method of transit. The soil and climate of this country are also highly favourable to industry. Although fertile, our soil produces few articles of value without the laborious exertions of man. Our climate is sufficiently severe to compel us to provide for wants which are less felt in more genial regions. Thus the difficulties of our situation call forth and stimulate our industry and develop qualities which produce a beneficial influence on the progress of society. Nor is all this manufacturing and commercial industry checked and impeded by oppressive fiscal regulations. Ever since the acces- sion of the House of Hanover, this country has enjoyed a free form of government, which has given a freedom to native industry, and at the same time has protected it by its strong arm. The manufacturer feels that the capital invested in his factory is as secure as if it had been laid out on an estate in one of the rural districts. If this were not the case, our mines of rich ore, our coal mines, the advantages of our insular situation, would all have been bestowed in vain ; for the moment the idea came to be s-enerallv entertained that nronertv ^Yas ARTS, ^lANUFACTURES, AND TRADES. 223 insecure, our career Mould be at an cud. Ever since tlio celebrated Act of 1624, for the abolition of monopolies, iudustr\% with some trifling exceptions, lias been left quite free. It is true that we have not always been allowed to buy in the cheapest, nor to sell in the dearest market, but the most intense competition has always existed among producers at home. While France, Germany, Italy, Spain, and other countries, have had their industry clogged and their ener- gies impeded by feudal and corporate privileges, every man in Eng- Jand is left to exert his oAvn energies in his own way, to adopt every device by Avhich he can best attain his object, and he is free to carry his labour and his produce to good markets. The influence of taxation on manufactures is supposed by some to be beneficial rather than otherwise, exerting a healthy stimulus, and actuating the manufacturer by the fear of falling, while the desire of rising is natural to him ; he is stimidated to increased exertions to meet the burden which taxation imposes, and in this way a much larger amount of wealth is produced than is abstracted by the tax. The most injurious influence of taxation arises not from its being oppressive in amount, but from the partial manner in which it is assessed; from its inequality, and its interference with the processes and details of industry. Much, however, has been done of late years to remove these injurious impediments, thus giving an assurance that those which still remain cannot long continue. One of the most precious results of the free institutions of this country is religious toleration. Every man's conscience is left free, and he can adopt whatever fomi of worship accords with his notions of the revealed will. Hence the religion of this country being founded on Scripture, and not on dogmas or tradition, partakes of the practical character of the people. The precept A\hicli requires the individual to be '^ true and just in all his dealings," has been adopted by the nation, and hence we have unbounded credit^ the consequence of a strict maintenance of public faith, and almost illimitable wealth, the effect of industrial and commercial enterprise. The progress of this country since the peace of 1815 has been perfectly marvellous. We have reformed our national system of representation — given free- dom to municipalities — extended the limits of religious liberty — given freedom to the press — conferred political privileges on the great bulk of the population — and by an extensive system of cheap and healthy literature, enlarged their views and elevated their tastes. We have enlarged our commerce, expanded our powers of production in manu- factures, and increased our agricultural wealth. The salutary con- sequence of all this has been, that the mind having been left free and independent, science has made gigantic strides, and enriched our useful arts and manufactures with most valuable discoveries. Our manufacturing towns have gro-wn up into great cities — villages have expanded into towns — gigantic enterprises have been undertaken and completed with vigour, strength, and perfection — canals, docks, rail- roads, nnrl ntllPr ncnfnl -ix-rirbo lim-n Vir>«n •r-^vr.r^l1/^«^/^ of r.« <->i'T^^r^o^ 224) LONDON. which must be estimated by hundreds of millions of pounds sterling. All these effects have naturally increased our power abroad, and our colonies have shared in the prosperity of the mother countr3\ One of the consequences of this freedom is displayed in the con- test which has long been carried on, and now more fiercely than ever, between the rural districts and the great cities and towns- — between land and trade — between the advocates of protection and the friends of commercial freedom — between the old and the new. The advocates of the old draw upon ancient associations for a standard by which to measure the imperfections of the present age. " The wide and pastoral valley, with all its flocks and spreading trees, sheltered and bounded by wooded hills, on the sides of which the hazel copse and wild hedge-roAvs are blended with tbe gorse, the bracken and heather ; the white walls of the embowered cottage ; the village-church ; the gray ruins of the ancient abbey overhanging a bright and living stream — these remembrances of natural beauty, now in many instances defaced, make the contrast between the past and the present still more harsh. In the same valley the green turf may now be disfigured by banks of coal or black shale ; the wood- lands on the hilly slope may have given way to a succession of lime- works, with their trailing fires creeping along the surface of the earth, and effacing all trace of vegetable life. In the room of the pic- turesque and consecrated ruin, the ungraceful lines of a dark factory, with its gigantic chimneys alternately breathing flame and smoke ; and, as if the pollution of all the elements was in a condition inse- parable from this great revolution, the air is loaded with murky clouds, and the waters of the river, no longer transparent, are stained with the dye-stuffs and refuse of a hundred mills. The rural cottage, with its roses and woodbine, is replaced by a stiflf and formal line of square brick houses, the foundations and walls of which have given way, and disclose in their rents and fractures the excavations of the land beneath. The change in the appearance of the inhabitants is equally great. The begrimed and sooty collier, the artizan, the colour of whose skin can scarcely be seen through stains of ochre or indigo, seem but sorry representatives of the shepherd or the plough- man. Peace, simplicity, virtue, order, stability, reverence for the laws of God, respect for the laws of man, are held up by the lovers of the poetic and romantic as the characteristics of the system which has passed, or which is passing away ; whilst discontent, violence, love of change, an arrogant self-reliance, vicissitudes of pinching want, and vulgar indulgence, are, by the same class of reasoners, con- nected with our trading and manufacturing system."* One of the witnesses examined some years ago before the Hand- loom Weavers' Committee, gives in a very few words a satisfactory answer to the arguments of the Protectionists : — " If I make a piece of cloth, and meet a Frenchman with a sack of corn on his back, I should be glad to exchange ; but up steps a custom-house officer and * " Edinbumh Eeview." No. clv. ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND TRADES. 225 won't let mc, and I may cat my cloth if I can." Now, unless Eng- land can produce a sutficient supply of corn for tlie wliole of lier immense population, which she cannot do under the best system of agriculture, and at the lowest rents, or with land free from all rent, Me must supersede this custom-house officer, and allow the foreigner to exchange his sack of corn for our piece of cloth. But the prosperity of our home manufactures not only affords direct subsistence to immense numbers of individuals, but acts poAver- fully on the agricultural and other classes, supplying them with an intinite variety of useful and necessary articles at low prices, and creating an almost boundless market for their own peculiar products. Some dairy farmers in Cheshire informed Dr. Taylor'" that they had not discovered the inseparable connection between the two interests, until the closing of a mill in their neighhourood deprived them of all their best customers. In periods of manufacturing distress, the sale of agricultural produce, particularly milk, cheese, and butter, is greatly depressed. Nor is the influence confined within the limits of the manufacturing districts. It extends throughout the land. The her- rings of Sunderland ; the wools of Sussex, the butter of Cork, the malt of Hants and Essex, offer a standard by which to judge of the state of industry in Yorkshire and Lancashire. There is no doubt that at the present time the low price of corn is operating disastrously on the corn-growers of this country. Every great change in our social relations calculated to benefit the great bulk of the population must prove injurious to a class. The few must suffer for the benefit of the many. The chief burdens of this country are borne by the manufacturing and operative population : it is by taxes collected from them that we keep faith with the public creditor, and support our army and navy. The burdens on land may, just now, be felt to be oppressive ; rents imposed during the long period of protection, cannot now be paid ; but, the time cannot be far distant when the farmer will find it to his interest to grow some- thing more profitable to him than corn, and to throw into his pro- ceedings a portion of that energy and scientific skill which has had such powerful influence in raising our manufactures to their present point of perfection. The charge that has been brought against our manufacturing towns, that they are the seats of vice, turbulence, and infidelity, is not true. Large cities and small villages have their vices, for these belong to human nature. If the village is not disgraced by a gin-palace, it has its beer-shop. If the mill has not always been safe from the violence of refractory operatives, the rick-yard has not been secure from the midnight incendiary. In short, the vices of one system tave their counterparts in those of the other. And may not their virtues be also similarly counterbalanced ? There is no doubt that if large towns are bad, they would have been much worse but for fac- * " Tour through the Manufacturing Districts." 1842. L 3 22G LONDON. tories. Factories Lave been tlie best academies for poor cbildren, for they have thus been taken out of the streets, and brought up in habits of order, regularity, and industry : they have been regularly taught in the factory schools and in Sunday schools. Their health has been improved by working in spacious well-warmed and venti- lated mills, and their earnings have enabled their parents to feed and clothe them comfortably and respectably. A thoughtful and suggestive Avriter remarks, "As men con- gregate in large numbers, it is inevitable that the strong should act as an impetus on the v/eak ; in other respects also the pre- sence of numbers is mainly on the side of intelligence. It is a mistake to suppose that minds of the same class possess no more power collectively than they do separately."* A practical illustration of this position is to be found in the fact, that publishers consider Lancashire as the most book-buying county in England, and the depression of manufactures is always found by its depressive effect on literature. The large number of writers engaged in popular literature look for readers more among tradesmen and artizans than among farmers and peasants; and, if it were necessary, numerous instances of this state of things might be quoted : one may suffice : — The Revising Barrister for Leicestershire stated a few years ago, that on the east or agri- cultural side of the county it was very common for overseers of parishes not to be able to write, and that generally when the population Avas exclusively agricultural, he found a degree of ig- norance he was utterly unprepared for in a civilized country. In coming now to notice the manufactures and trades of London, it will be found that the preceding details are by no means irrelevant. A very large proportion of the trade and commerce of the metropolis consists in receiving, appropriating, and distributing into innumerable channels the manufactured products of the provinces. There is scarcely a large factory in the kingdom that is not represented by some house in London, and many manufacturers have each their own special agent in London. In order to convey an accurate idea of the trade of the metropolis, we have gone carefully through the Trades Directory of that useful and laborious annual, the London Post-Ojfice Directory.'] We have summed up the numbers of houses or firms engaged in any one par- ticular occupation, and have re-arranged the whole into eight distinct and tolerably well defined sections, namely — Section I. — Trades, Manufactures, and Occupations, relating to the production of Food ; wliicli is further subdivided into &olul Food, Liquid Food, and Miscellaneous. II. — Trades, Manufactures, and Occupations, relating to Dress and Personal Decoration. * Dr. Vaughan. — "The Age of Great Cities." f It will be understood that in this list housekeepers only are entered. The chief influence of this feet is upon section vi., a very large number of teachers in the metropolis not being housekeepecrs. ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND TRADES. 227 Sbotion III. — Trades, ^c, relating to Houses and Furniture. IV. — Trades, Sic, relating to Locomotion by land and water. V. — Trades, &c., relating to the production oi Artificial Heat ani Light. VI. — Trades, &c., relating to Literature, Education, Science, and the Fine Atis. VII. — Trades, &c., relating to Medicine, Surgery, &c. VIII. — Miscellaneous Trades, Manufactures, and Occupations. Some explanation will be required under each of these heads. By far the largest number of individuals who exercise any occupation are those engaged in ministering to our daily wants ; such employments fall naturally under the three denominations o^ Food, Shelier^tiiid Cloth- iu. Bookbinders' cloth makers, 4. „ leather seller, 1. „ plough knife maker, 1. ,, press makers, 2. ,, tool cutters and engravers, 18. Booksellers in general, 77-1. ,, Agricultural, 2. ,, Architectural, en- gineering, and scientific, 5. Booksellers, botanical, 4. ,, foreign, 27. ,, medical, 6. ,, theological, 9. Bronze powder makers, 5. Bronzists, 13. Camel hair pencil makers, 5- Chemical apparatus makers, 10. ,, stopperers, 11. Chemists, manufacturing, 62. Copper plate makers, 1!!. ,, ,, printers, 61. Die sinkers, 38. Draughtsmen, lithographic, zincographic, and carriage, 25. Engravers, 437- ,, heraldic, 5. ,, historical, 10. ,, map, 11. ,, seal, .55. ,, wood, ,35. Ever-pointed pencil makers, 4. Fancy repositories, 58. Globe makers, 8. Glyphographer, 1. He'rald painters, 19. Hot pressers, 19. Hydrometer and saccharome- ter makers, 7- Ink makers (writing), 36. Inkstand makers, l"u. Letter cutters, 27. Libraries, 80. Lithographers, 132. Lithographic press makers, 7- Manifold writer makers, 1.3. Map and chart sellers and pub- lishers, 22. Map dissector and puzzle maker, 1. Map and print colourers, 25. ,, mounters, 8. Mathematical instrument makers, 78. Medallists, 14. Millboard makers, 5. TMineralogists, 2. Modellers, 25. Music copyists, 4. ,, engravers and printers, 8. ,, plate manufacturer, 1. ,, printers, 11. „ smiths, 8. ,, and musical instrument sellers, 116. Musical box makers and im- porters, 4. Musical instrument makers, 84. Ditto string makers, 18. Ditto reed maker, 1. Ditto tube maker, 1. Nautical instrument makers, 12. Newspaper and advertisement agents, town and country, 24. Newsvenders, 222. Optical braziers, 2. ,, turners, 4. Opticians, 139. Organ builders, 35. ,, metal pipe makers, 3. Paper cutting machine maker, 1. ,, makers and warehouses, 33. ,, mould makers, 4. Parchment and vellum m.ak- ers, 13. Pasteboard makers, 7- Pianoforte makers, 191. Pianoforte feet cutters, 6. Pianoforte hammer and damper cloth manufacturer, 1. Pianoforte hammer rail makers, 5. Pianoforte key m.akers, 9. ,, pill makers, 2. ,, silkers, 5. ,, tuners, 23. Picture dealers and importers. Picture restorers and cleaners, 36. Plaster cast figure makers, 11. Pocket book makers, .38. ,, ,, lock makers, 2. Print cutters, 2. ,, sellers, 77. Printers, 553. ,, numerical, 1. ,, auctioneers, 5. ,, blanket makers, 2. ,, ink makers, 22. ,, joiners and material dealers, I7. ,, press makers, 14. ,, smiths, lU. ,, wood type cutter, 1. Quill and pen manufacturers, 13. Rule makers, 14. Ruling machine maker, 1. Schools (private), 830. Sculptors, 66. Sealing wax and wafer makers, 33. School slate m.akers, 6. Stationers (fancy ) andenvelope makers, 6((. Stationers, wholesale, 139. „ retail, 624. Steel, &c. penmakers, 27. Stereotype founders, lo. Teachers of dancing, 58. i Teacliers of drawing, 13. ,, elocution, 4. ,, fencing, 2. ,, languages, 55. ,, mathematics ,, music, 258. ,, navigation,, ,, writing, 15. Telescope makers, 7- Terra cotta manufacturers, i Ticket writers, 10. Tracing paper makers, 9. Type founders, 16. Vellum binders, 20. VII. Medicine, Surgery, &c. Anatomical preparer, 1. Bougie and catheter makers, 5. Brokers (drug), 22. Chemists and druggists, 7-i8. Chiropodists, 15. Cup])ers, 12. Dentists, 277. Drug grinders, 8. Druggists, 76. Herbalists, 21. Leech importers, 12. Medical galvanists, 2, ,, glass dealers, 13. ,, labellersandfitters,ll. ,, plaster makers, 8. Medicine chest makers, 3. Metalhc capsule maker, 1. Midwives, 5. Oculists, 6". Patent medicine warehouses, 38. Physicians, 355. Pill box makers, 9. Surgeons, 18ti6. Surgical instrument makers, 7I . Teeth dealers, 7- VIII. Miscellaneous. Agents. — Alum, 6. Colour, 2. Metal, 8. Mineral and mining, 19. Tin and tin plate, 4. Agricultural implement mak- ers, 13. Assayers, 3. Awl blade makers, 2. Backgammon board makers, 2. Black (Frankfort) manufac- turers, 6. Bladder dealer, 1. Blood drier, 1. Blowing machine maker, 1. Bone dealers, boilers, and crushers, 16. Bullion and jewel brokers, 4, Brokers.— Colonial, 74. India, 29. Indigo, 21. Rag, 2. Russia, 35. Bullion dealers, 11. Busk maker, 1. Canteen makers, 2. J Chandlers' shops, 195. I Cigar and tobacco importers, " 109. Clay merchants, 4. Coffin furniture makers, 7. Congreve rocket maker, 1. ASSURANCE OFFICES. 239 f. n waste merchants, 5. » manufacturer, 1. ^ • bat, ball, ami stump -s, 11. ash importers, 4. J and glass paper makers, 4. ,'ine turners, 28. lijineers, Mechanical, 301. ,, Civil, 153. Farmers, 6. ^ellmongers, 12. Felt makers (patent), 8. File cutters, 16. Firework makers, 1 1 . Fishing tackle makers, 43. Flattin^g mills, 8. Grinderj" dealers, 37. Gaugers' instrument makers, 3. Gun and pistol makers, 85. Gun barrel makers, 4. ,, ,, prover, 1. ,, carriage makers, ,, case makers, 8. ,, flint maker, 1. ,, lock makers, 4. ,, ,, polishers, 6. ,, stock makers, 3. ,, makers' tool dealer, 1. ,, wadding makers, 6. Gunpowder manufacturers, 9. ,, flask makers, 2. Gutta percha warehouses, IJ. Harpoon makers, 2. Heel ball makers, 3. Hemp and flax tackle maker,!. ,, ,, merchants, 9. Hoop merchants and benders, 10. Horn and bone merchants, 8. ,, pressors, 3. Horticultural builders, 20. Hose makers, 3. Hydraulic machine makers, 5. Inspectors of weights and mea- sures 'for the City), 6. Iron chain maker, 1. Iron fence and hurdle makers, 11. Iron founders, II9. Iron founders' pattern makers, 4. Iron and steel merchants and agents, 105. Ladder makers, 4. Lamp black makers, 9. Land surveyors, 30. Lathe and tool makers, 21. Lead ash melters, 2. Leash manufacturer, 1 . Leather bottle maker, 1 . Leather pipe and bucket makers, 12. Lime merchants, 27. Lodging and boarding house keepers, 820. Loom makers, 2. Lunatic asylum proprietors, 12. Machine rulers, 35. ,, strap makers, 8. Machinists, 61. Jlanure merchants and manu- facturers, 32. Marine store dealers, 92. 3Ieerschaum pipe importers, 6. Melting pot and crucible makers, 11. Merchants, 1696. Metal perforators, 7. ,, warehouses, 29. Metallic hole maker, 1. Rleters, 2 (one for fruit). Millboard, paper and hat, &c. box makers, 26. Millers, 48. Mill makers, 14. Millsti^ne makers, 4. Millwrights, 32. Mining companies, 94. Mother of pearl manufac- turers, 6. Nursery and seedsmen, 110. Oil bag maker, 1 . ,, cake merchant, 1, ,, refiners and seed crushers, 12. ,, of vitriol manufacturers, 11. Ordnance store manufacturer, 1. Oven builders, 9. Packers, 13. Packing case makers, 35. Paper bag maker, 1. Paviors, 26. Pawnbrokers and silversmiths, 297. Percussion cap makers, 8. Pitch and tar makers, 7. Plane makers, 15. Platina smiths, 2. Powder barrel maker, 1. Quicksilver merchant, 1. Rag merchants, 75. Reed and stay makers, 4. Retiners of antimouy, 3. ,, gold and silver, 30. Refining powder makers, 5. Rod merchants, 4. Sack and bag makers, 31. Sack collectors and sack hir» warehouses, 7. Saltpetre refiners, 3. Sand merchants, 9. Savings banks, 30. Saw makers, 35. Scale and weight makers, 6s. Scale board makers, 9. Seed crushers, 10. ,, factors, 3. ,, merchants, 13. Seedsmen and florists, 53. Servants' registry ofHccs, 15. Shot manufacturers, 3. ,, pouch and belt maker, 1. Skin and hide merchants and salesmen, 23. Skinners, 15. SnufF manufacturers, iG. Soap makers, 58. Soap frame maker (patent me- tallic), 1. Soda merchant, 1 . Soda manufacturer, 1 . Sponge dealers and merchants, 19. Stave merchants, 5. Steel workers, 4. Sugar iron mould makers, 2. Surveyors, 294. ,, of pavements, IS, ,, of taxes, 12. Sword cutlers, 14. Tan dealers, 2. Tarpaulin manufacturers, 19. Tobacco manufacturers, 65. Tobacconists, 997- Tobacco pipe makers, 60. ,, ., mould maker, !. Tool grinder and polisher, 1. Toolmakers and dealers, 7). Toy dealers, 107. Toy makers (tin, pewter, gilt, gun and drum), 20. Tube drawers, 12. Undertakers, 420. Vice makers, 2. Warehouse keepers, 17. Warehousemen, 248. Well sinkers, 5. Willow square makers, 5. Wine coopers, 57. Wire cartridge makers, 2. ,, ribbon maker, 1. ,, drawers, 19. ,, rope makers, 4. ,, workers and weavers, 83. Wool merchants, 16. ,, staplers, 27. ASSURANCE OFFICES. Assurance Offices exist to some considerable extent in London ; some are ancient, and most of them extremely wealthy. Assurance on human life is a contract by which a certain amount of capital is secured at the expiration of the life of the insured, or taken at stipu- lated periods, either by the payment of a specified sum at the time of effecting the assurance, or by the annual payment of an agreed sum, 240 LONDON. according to age or period. Some offices take insurance on ships, both British and foreign. These companies conduct their business upon the fairest and most liberal principle. For further description, see also pp. 111-113. The accompanying example of the Imperial Fire Office was designed and carried out by Mr. Gibson, architect. IM rr.RlAL ASSURANCE OFFICE, BETWEEN BROAD STREET AND TIIREADNEEDLE STREET. TABLE OF LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANIES IN LONDON (1851> IThe Premiums, with very few exceptions, are with Profits.} TITLE AND OFFICES. ! Aberdeen, 36, Essex St., Strand. ' ^^a;is, 41, j\Ioorgate Street. Albert, 11, Waterloo Place. Albion, New Bridge St.,Blkfrs. Alfred, /, Lothbury. Alliance, Bartholomew I^ane. Amicable. Serjreants' Inn, Fit. St. Anchor, Gj, Cheapside. Argus, 39, Throsmorton St., "i and 1-1, Pall Mall. J Asylum, 72, Cornhill. Atias, 92, Cheapside. Australasian, ike, Leadenhall St. Britannia, 1, Prince's St., Bank. British, 2, King St., Cheapside. British Commercial, 35, Cornhill. British Empire Mutual, 3", New \ Bridge Street, Blackfriars. J British Mutual, 17. New Bridge "i Street, Blackfriars. / ! British Provident, 4, Chatham") i Place, Blackfriars. J j Caledonian, 27, Moorgate Street. Cambrian and Universal, 6l, \ INIoorgate Street. / ! Catholic, 8, New Coventry Street. I Church of England, Lothburv. City of Glasgow, 120, Pall Mall. ACTUARY, OR SECRETARY. t > P James Davidson, Esq.f William Scott, Esq.f H. W. Smith, Esq. John Le Cappelain, Esq. Charles Jellicoe, Esq. F. A. Engelbach, Esq. Thomas Galloway, Esq. T. Bell, Esq. Professor Hall. G. Farren, Res. Direr. Charles Ansell, F.R.S. E. Ilyley, Esq. Andrew Francis. Esq.f John lleddish. Manager. Francis F. Sanderson. f W. S. Gover, Esq. Charles J. Thicke, Esq.t C. T. Rouse, Esq.t E. F. Sealy, Esq., Man. Thomas Walker, Esq. W. H. Archer, Esq. William Enimens, Esq.f ArchibaldBorthwiek,Esq PREMIUM FOR ASSURING dfe' 100. Are 20 1825 1 18 3 !849il 17 5 1838il 17 9 180511 18 3 18392 3 7 1824|l 16 11 17062 6 1 19 1842 1833 1824 1808 1839 1837 1847 1820 1846 1844 1 11 1 11 2 3 1 17 2 1 18 2 1 1 17 1 15 8 Age 30 I Age 40 2 9 2 8 2 7 2 13 2 9 9 10 8 5 10 9 4 19 9 IS.jO 1 16 10 1805 1 19 1849 1 15 1846jl 17 1840,1 17 1838|1 19 2 7 6 5 6 14 10 17 1 7 11 4 6 6 Age 50 j A ge 60 . 9 3 19 9 10 8 14 2 16 6 10 9 15 11 7 4 10 4 13 614 8 17 4j 7 ^ 14 11 6 6 i 6^ 6 7 6 13 617 7 6 13 7 4 6 6 ASSURANCE OFFICES. Ciry of London, 2, Rojal Ex- \ change Huildings. " J r!,>rgj' Mutual, 41, Parliament St. ( .crical, Medical, &c.,99, Greafl Russell St., Bloomsbury, J > luuial, 4 a, Lothbury. tuaicrcial and General, 112, \ Cheapside. J ■ nsolidated, Sec, 45, Cheapside. Crown, 33, New IJridgre St.. Blkfrs. Defender, 34, New Bridge St., do. Eagle, 3, Crescent, New Bridge "l Street, Blackfriars. J Economic, 6, New Bridge St., do. Edinburgh, 11, King William"! Street, City. J Engineers', Sec., 345, Strand. English and Cambrian, 9, New l Bridge Street, Blackfriars. / English and Scottish Law, 12, \ Waterloo Place. J English Widow's Fund, Fleet St. Equitable, Bridge St., Blackfrs. Equity & Law, Lincoln's Inn Fids European, 10, Chatham PL, Blkfrs. Family Endowment, 12, Chat- \ ham Place, Blackfriars. / General, 62, King William St. General Benefit, 4, Farringdon St. Globe, Pall MaU, and Cornhill. Great Britain, Waterloo Place, "i and King William St., City. J Gresham, 37, Old Jewry. Guardian, 11, Lombard Street. Hand-in-Hand, 1, New Bridge \ Street, Blackfriars. / Imperial, 1, Old Broad Street. Iniia & London, Kina: William \ St., and 14, Waterioo PI. J Indisputable, 72, Lombard St. Industrial & General, 2, Water- "i loo Place. / Kent Mutual, Old Jewry. Law Life, Fleet Street. Legal & Commercial, 73, Cheapside Legal Si. General, 10, Fleet St. Life Association of Scotland, 64, "i Old Broad Street. J Liverpool & London, 20, Poultry. London Assurance Corp. 7, Royal \ Exchange, & 10, Regent St. J London Lite Association, 81, "i King William Street. J London Mutual, 63, Moorgate St. London Sc Provincial, Nicholas "i Lane, Lombard Street. / London & Provincial Law, 32, "i Bridge St., Blackfriars. / Medical, Invalid ^t Gen., Pall Mall. Medical, Legal it Gen., 126, Strand. Mentor, 2, Old Broad Street. Merchants & Tradesmen's, 5, T Chatham Place, Blackfriars. l Metropolitan, 3, Prince's St., Bnk. Metropolitan Counties, Sec, 27, "i Regent St., Waterloo PI. J Minerva, 84, K. William St., City. Mitre, 23, Pall Mall. Monarch, 4, Adelaide Place, City. Mutual, 39, King St., Cheapside. Mutual Insurance, 51, Thread- "1 needle Street. J National Assurance, Sec, 7, St. \ Martin's PI., Trafalgar Sq. / ACTUARY, OR SECRETARY. t ll. A? 1835 1 19 6 299 3 6 4 4 12 6 1} & W. S. B. Woolhouse, Esq 1848 1 17 3 294 3 5 11 4 14 2 6 18 6 W. T. Robertson, Esq. S. P. Plumer, Esq.t J. T. Clement, Esq. Samuel Brown, Esq. 1836 1846 1835 1834 2 1 1 11 7 1 18 10 1 19 11 2 10 7 2 fl !2 5 8 2 10 2 3 5 2 15 8 3 1 3 3 7 « 4 6 4 1 11 496 4 12 7 6 7 2 6 17 9 7 2 Mr. James Bishop. t 1820 1 18 2 9 £ 3 7 e 4 10 8 6 7 4 William Whitfeld, Esq. 1844 1 18 C 2 9 c 3 7 S 4 18 7 7 14 U ASSURANCE OFFICES. National Friendly Society, 18, "i Red Lion Square. J National Guardian, Moorgate St. National Life Society, 2, King '\ William Street, City. J National Loan Fund, 26, Cornh.* National IMercantile, Poultry. National Provident, 48, Grace- "i church Street. J New Equitable, 450, West Strand. North British, 4, New Bank Bdgs. North of England, 11, Cheapside. Northern, 1, Bloorgate Street. Norwich Union, Crescent, New"i Bridge St., Blackfriars. J Palladium, 7, Waterloo Place. Pelican, Lombard St., and 57, "i Charing Cross. J Professional, 76, Cheapside. Promoter, 9, Chatham PL, Blkfrs. Provident, 50, Regent St., & 2, ■) Royal Exchange Buildings. J Provident Clerks', 42, Moorgate St. Prudential Mutual, 14, Chatham \ Place, Blackfriars. J Reliance, 71, K. William St., City. Rock, 14, New Bridge St., Blkfrs. Royal, 29, Lombard Street. Royal Exchange, Royal Ex- 1 change, & 29, Pall Mall. J Royal Farmers', 346, Strand. Royal Naval, &c., 13, Waterloo PI Scottish Amicable, 43, Lombard St. Scottish Equitable, Moorgate St. Scottish Provident, 12, Moorgate \ Street. J Scottish Widow's Fund, 4, Royal "1 Exchange Buildings. J Scottish Union, 37, Cornhill. Solicitors' & General, 57, Chan- \ eery Lane. J Sovereign, 49, St. James's Street. Standard, 82, K. William St., City. Star, 48, Moorgate Street. Sun, Threadneedle Street. Times, 32, Ludgate Hill. Trafalgar, 454, West Strand. Union, Cornhill, & Baker Street. United Guarantee, 36, Old Jewry. United Kingdom, 8, Waterloo PI. United Kingdom Temperance, \ 39, Moorgate Street. J United Mutual, 54, Charing Cross. United Service and General, 20, "i Cockspur St., Charing Crss. J Universal, 1, K. William St., City. University, 24, Suffolk St., PI. Ml. Victoria, 18, K. William St., City. West of England, 20, NeWi Bridge St., Blackfriars. J Western, 3, Parliament Street. Westminster, Adelaide St., Strnd. Westminster and General, 27, \ King St., Covent Garden. J Yorkshire, Wellington St., Strnd. ACTUARY, OR SECRETARY.! W. G. Reynolds, Esq.f W. E. Hillman, Esq. Mr. Charles B. Smith. W. S. B.Woolhouse, Esq. Jenkin Jones, Esq. C. Ansell, F.R.S. Sydney Crocker, Esq. H. T. Thomson, Esq.f George Stewart, Esq. A. P. Fletcher, Esq.f Richard Morgan, Esq. Jeremiah Lodge, Esq. Robert Tucker, Esq. Edward Baylis, Esq. Michael Saward, Esq.f J. A. Beaumont, Man.D William Ratray, Esq. David Jones, Esq. Osborne Smith, F.S.A. John Goddard, Esq. Percy M. Dove, Esq. John A. Higham, Esq. W. Shaw, Man, Direc. John Finlaison, F.S.A. J. E. C. Koch, Esq.f W. Cook, Esq., Agent. George Grant, Esq.f J. Mackenzie, Manager, James Barlas, Esq.f F. G. P. Neison, Esq. J. J. Sylvester, M.A. Peter Ewart, Esq.f W. E. Hillman, Esq. C. H. Lidderdale, Esq. H. B. S\\mAa.w, Manager . Edward Baylis, Esq. Thomas Lewis, Esq.f Edward Ryley, Esq. John King, Esq. Theodore Compton, Esq. W, S. B.Woolhouse, Esq, Charles Ingall, Esq. David Jones, Esq. C. M. Willich, Esq. William Rptray, Esq. James Anderton, Man. A. Scratchly, M.A. John Helps, Esq.f W. M. Browne, Esq, W. L. Newman, Esq. ANNUAL PREMIUM FOE ASSURING ^"100. Age 20 Age 30 I Age 40 I Age 50 Age60 1846 1850 1830 1837 1837 1835 1850 1809 1844 1836 1808 1824 1797 1847 1826 1806 1840 1848 1840 I8O6 1845 1837 1826 1831 1837 1 15 1 15 2 1 17 1 19 1 19 1 19 1 17 1 18 1 14 1 18 1 19 2 3 1 18152 1824 1 1846 1845 1825 1843 1810 1849 1850 1714 1849 1834 1840 1849 1850 1834 1825 1838 I8O7 1842 1792 5 9 2 13 2 6 12 11 62 11 2 9 2 9 16 11 15 11 16 4 3 7 19 5 18 8 15 8 18 4 19 6 18 8 1 5 16 11 11 16 7 10 9 9 2 11 3 6 13 2 10 42 5 7 6 5 4 4 6 7 11 5 11 3 1 5 4 10 3 4 7 13 1 12 11 12 7 10 7 6 10 4 10 4 9 4 14 4 10 4 12 4 5 4 14 4 10 4 8 7 14 li 1 J 18 11 19 10 6 18 1 7 11 6 13 6 18 6 7 6 14 7 6 18 7 5 6 5 6 5 4 7 1 6 19 6 6 11 6 7 4 9 7 14 11 6 15 7 6 18 3 6 7 7 6 6 17 6 6 7 7 6 12 1 114 ir4 10 6|4 9 94 4 66 13 6'6 7 106 19 6 7 * On the higher rates of the National Loan Fund the Assured may at any time receive an immediate advance to the extent of one-half the amount of the paid annual premiums, on paying interest thereon, without personal liability or deposit of the Policy, but simply by endorsement. Or one-half of every annual premium may be retained, at interestfrom the commencement of the Assurance for any length of time, or foi the whole period of life. And should the Assured at any time desire to give up his Policy, one-half of the paid annual premiums would be immediately returned on application. ASYLUMS. 243 ASYLUiMS. Asylums in and about London are also numerous. They are esta- blished for the maintenance and protection of deserving- persons, in a degree of superior comfort to that of most other charitable esta- blishments. They are also applicable for the lodging, sustaining, and the education of indigent children left as orphans, or otherwise. There are no government institutions for bringing up the blind, or the deaf and dumb ; and though there are children so afflicted in the union houses, yet the system of district schools for pauper children has not yet been sufficiently extended to admit of special establish- ments. The schools and asylums for these two classes throughout the country are the spontaneous result of private benevolence. Although the School for the Indigent Blind in St. George's Fields was founded in 1799, yet Liverpool set the example to the metropolis. These schools are partly supported by the work of the inmates, and partly by chapel receipts. The school we have just named has 85 males and 89 females, — altogether, 1 74. The candidates must not be under 10 years of age, nor above 25 ; nor must they be able to dis- tinguish hght from darkness. The Committee prefer pupils between 12 and 18, as the education is partly industrial, several trades being taught, as basketmaking, cordworking, &c. The pupils are to be seen at work between 10 and 12, and 2 and 5, except Saturdays. They acquire some proficiency in music, so that three have been lately appointed church organists. The inmates are educated, boarded, clothed, and lodged, at a yearly charge of 8000/., of which 2000/. is derived from investments, and 1300/. from the sale of work. The London Society for Teaching the Blind to read have a new school for boarders in the Avenue Road, St. John's Wood, near the New Finchley Road. The terms are low, and for a charge of 11. \Qs. a child is in six months taught to read the raised character for the ])lind, suggested by Mr. Lucas. In this raised character a considerable part of the New and Old Testament has been printed by pubhc subscription. Sometimes a blind man is to be heard in the thoroughfares reading one of the Gospels aloud, feeling the character with his fingers. The number of inmates of the school is 55, — 27 males and 28 females. Of the funds 450/. are contributed by the pujjils, 750/. by subscription. The school can be seen daily. Tlie society have an evening school near Gray's Inn Lane. The Indigent Bhnd Visiting Society suj)plies about 200 ])lind yearly with Testa- ments in the raised character, and with conductors to lead them to church. They are likewise visited by readers of the Scripture. On Sundays a group of blind is sometimes to be seen, led by a little boy or girl, on their way to church, Hetherington's Charity give annuities of 10/. to above 600 aged blind of the better classes. Mr, Charles Day (the blacking manufacturer) left 100,000/,, from which annuities ranging from 12/. to 20/, are given to 271 blind persons. The Painters' Company distribute annuities of 10/, to 173 blind ; the Clockmakers' and Cordwainers' Companies likewise relieve the blind. The Jews have an institution for giving 15/, a year to 12 blind. The Asylum for Deaf and Dumb Children is in the Old Kent Road, and was founded in 1792, but the example was taken from Edinburgh. The children are taught to speak by signs, to read printed books, and to draw. 290 children are 244 LONDON. hoarded, clothed, and lodged by the charity, besides about 20 boarders at 20/. yearly, and private pupils. The school can be seen every day, except Sunday, the best time being between 11 and 1 o'clock. The income is 10,000/. yearly. There is an Institution for relieving the Adult Deaf and Dumb at 26, Red Lion Square, with a shop at 21, Theobald's Road, for the sale of articles made by the inmates. The trades taught are tailoring, shoemaking, dressmaking, &c., in which nearly 20 persons are instructed, besides 30 who are weekly assisted. There is a Charitable and Provident Society for the Deaf and Dumb, and the Cordwainers' Company have a small fund for their relief. The Asylum for Idiots is in its infancy, having been instituted only in 1847, be- fore which no attempt w^as made in England to teach idiots. The asylum is at Park House, Highgate, and the number of inmates about 60. The age is unlimited- It will be observed that the union houses, and district schools in connection with them, provide for orphans of the poorer classes. In 1849 an Act of Parliament came into force, authorizing and enjoining the associationsof unions for the estab- lishment of district schools for union children, several of which are now in progress. For the orphans of the better classes there are many schools established, in which they are boarded, lodged, and educated, such schools being supported by subscription (except Christ's and Foundling Hospitals), and the scholars being chosen by the votes of the subscribers or governors. Asylum for the reception of Friendless and Deserted Orphan Girls, Bridge Road, Lambeth, instituted in 1758, incorporated 1800, for females only, the settlements of whose parents cannot be ascertained, or of deceased parents. No child is ad- mitted under the age of 8 nor above 10 years of age. Upwards of 2500 children have been supported, lodged, and educated since its establishment. Asylum and School for Female Orphans, Church Street, Paddington, instituted 1786, for bereaved and destitute orphans from 9 to 12 years of age. Incorporated Clergy Orphan Society, St. John's ^Yood, Marylebone, founded 1749, incorporated 1809, for clothing, maintaining, and educating orphans of clergymen of the estal)lished English Church. Bayswater Episcopal Chapel Female Orphan School, established 1839, for the maintenance and instruction of from 15 to 20 females. Orphan Working School, Ilaver-tock Hill, instituted 1758, incorporated 1848, for the reception of 20 female and male orphans. Royal Military Asylum, Chelsea, instituted 1801, for ori)han children of British soldiers, 350 of whom are supported, lodged, and educated (usually called the Duke of York's School). It is a most gratifying sight to see parade the boys of sutficient age to learn the militaiy exercise, with their military band, in the morning. The Foundling Hospital, Guildford Street, no longer answers to the name ; be- cause as there is now a full provision for orphan and deserted children, it would be mischievous to admit foundlings by means of a box or tour, and therefore it has become an asylum for poor illegitimate children whose mothers are known. This hospital is now richly endowed from the neighl)0uring houses belonging to it, and which have been built since 1739. The chapel, in which is an altar-piece by West, and which has a good choral service and good preachers, likewise adds to the funds, as the pew rents are high, and each visitor is expected to give Gd. or a larger coin. The income is about 10,000/., and the number of children main- tained 500, who are, while infants, sent out to nurse, and are afterwards kept until 15. In connection with the hospital is a society for the relief of foundlings, their widows and children. The kitchen of the Foundling, with Count Rumford's cooking apparatus, and the court-room, with pictures by Hogarth and others, are worth seeing. The London Orphan Asylum, at Clapton, founded in 1813, for children from 7 to 14 years of age: there are about 400 boarded and educated. The average expense of each child is — Food, firing, and washing, 10/. 18^. 6rf. ; clothing, 3/. 10s. bd. ; salaries and wages, 3/. 2^. 2d. ; building and repairs, 3/. 13s. 4d. ; outfit ASYLUMS. 24.5 and rewards on leaving, 11. 9s. lOd.; altogether, 221. lis. id. The income is about 8000/. yearly. The British Orphan Asylum, Clapham Rise, was founded in 1827. There are nearly 100 children. The Adult Orphan Institution, St. Andrew's Place, Regent's Park, founded 1818, maintains about SO orphan daughters of officers and clergymen, from the ages of 14 to 19. They are brought up as governesses, the instructions being of a superior description. The Merchant Seamen's Orphan Asylum, New Grove, Bow Road, brings up 110 children. Some of the boys are sent to sea. The Sailors' Orphan Girls' School, 29, Cannon Street Road, maintains 20 orphans, and educates and clothes 20 more. The Sailors' Female Orphan Home is another small institution. The Royal Asylum of St. Ann's Society, Streatham, Surrey, was founded 1709. It maintains and educates 151 boys and 76 girls, who are orphans or the children of necessitous parents who have seen better days. The income is 6400/. Raine's Charity, St. George's in the East, provides an Asylum for some of the girls brought up in the school, who are eligible to receive a marriage portion of 100/. The Ladies' Charity School, 30, John Street, Bedford Row, founded 1702, main- tains 51 poor girls. — The Hans' Town School of Industry, 103, Sloane Street, main- tains 50 girls till the age of 16 ; but a partial payment is required from each of 1/. 5». per quarter. — St. John's Servants' School, 22, New Ormond Street, maintains 113 girls, who are trained as servants for two or three years. Some are kept till they are 18. Each child is paid for by its friends or other benevolent persons, the charge being 12/. a year. The establishment is strongly supported. The Yorkshire Society's School, Westminster Road, maintains 34 boys and 13 girls. — The Westmoreland Society, founded 1746, maintains 26 children. The Welsh Charity School, Gray's Inn Road, founded 1715, maintains 200 children, born in London of Welsh parents. — The Royal Caledonian Asylum, Copenhagen Fields, founded 1808, provides in like manner for 72 boys and 47 girls, children of Scotchmen, They are clad in what is called the Highland garb, and have a band of music and some pipers, who occasionally attend charitable festivals. — The Benevolent Society of St. Patrick, Stamford Street, Blackfriars Road, does not maintain any children, but clothes and educates 300 boys and 200 girls, born of Irish parents. — The Jews maintain 55 boys and 20 girls in their hospital ; and others in their orphan asylum, and in the School of the Gates of Hope. — The Westminster French Protestant Charity School, Bloomsbury, maintains girls, descendants of the refugees ; and they have an hospital and alms-houses. — The Dutch have alms-houses. The Royal Freemasons' School, for Girls, Obelisk, Westminster Road, maintains the daughters and orphans of decayed brethren. — The Royal Masonic Institution for boys, 7, Bloomsbury Place, maintains 70 of the other sex. The Licensed Victuallers' School, Kennington Lane, Lambeth, maintains 117 children. — The Commercial Travellers' School, Wanstead, maintains 70 children. The Marine Society, founded in 1772, is a peculiar institution. It has a ship, the Venus, lying off Woolwich, in which 100 boys are kept and trained for the sea service. In 1849, 40 were sent into the Indian navy, and 209 into the merchant service. The boys attend, with their flags, drums, and fifes, at the Lord Mayor's Show. I St. Margaret's Hospital, Tothill Fields, Westminster, or the Green-coat School, f 'unded 1633, maintains 25 children of the parish. — The Blue-coat School, Tothill Fields, founded 1688, maintains children of St. Margaret's and St. John's. — The "V-coat Hospital, Tothill Fields, founded 1698, maintains 67 boys and 33 girls the same parishes. — The Burlington Charity School, Boyle Street, maintains 110 S of St. James's, Westminster, till the age of 15. Infant Orphan Asylum, Wanstead, 1827, incorporated 1843, to board, clothe, rse, and educate, on the principles of the Church of England, destitute children 'ji|iiwiio are fatherless ; and, if necessary, to receive them from their birth. 246 , LONDON. New Asylum for Infant Orphans, Stamford Hill, founded 1844, to receive the infant from its birth until 8 years of age. Cholera Orphan Home, Ham, Richmond, established 1849, at the present time for females only who have lost both parents, and for boys when the funds will allow. The Agricultural Orphan School is in the course of establishment. Corporation of the Royal Caledonian Asylum, Chalk Road, Copenhagen Fields, for supporting and educating the children of soldiers, sailors, and marines, natives of Scotland and of indigent Scotch parents, resident in London, not entitled to parochial relief. Admitted between the ages of 7 and 10, and are retained until 14. Insti- tuted 1813, incorporated 1815. President, the Duke of Buccleuch and Queensbury. Aske's Hospital and Episcopal Chapel, affording board, clothing, and education for 20 boys, from the ages of 7 to 14. Asylum for 20 men, who must be bachelors or widowers, and 16s. per week each, with an additional allowance in sickness. Founded by Robert Aske, 1690. Hoxton Orphan Asylum and Ladies' Charity School, for educating, clothing, and maintaining 51 poor girls from all parts of the United Kingdom, whether orphans or not. Admitted between the ages of 8 and 10. The trade asylums and alms-houses are of modern origin. — The Licensed Victuallers' Asylum, Old Kent Road, was established 1827, and is one of the finest of the modern foundations. The asylum contains 126 dwellings and 143 inmates; and for this purpose 25,000^. was collected within six years. Each dwelling has three rooms. The Bookbinders' Provident Asylum is at Balls Pond. The Builders' Asylum is not yet erected. The Metropolitan Benefit Societies' Asylum, Balls Pond, Islington, was built in 1836, for members of benefit societies, of whom there are 50 inmates. The Asylum for Aged and Decayed Freemasons was opened in 1850, at Croydon. It is for 36 inmates. The Aged Pilgrims' Asylum, Camberwell, is for 42 members of a religious society of the same name. The Christian Union Alms-houses, John Street, Edgware Road, is another dissenting foundation for 36 inmates. The Jews' Hospital, Mile End, provides for aged Jews. — The Spanish and Portuguese Hospital, Mile End Road, likewise provides for aged Jews, besides sick. There are many others which our space does not permit further to enumerate. The reader searching into the knowledge of these establishments, as well as charities generally of London, should procure a very painstaking and accurate work, entitled " The Charities of London," by Sampson Low, Jun. 1850. BANK OF ENGLAND. This, like most institutions of any stability or permanence, has grown from a very small beginning. The revolution of 1688 was followed by various schemes for the establishment of a national bank, chiefly to relieve the government from the very ruinous terms on which alone money could then be obtained ; the expense very fre- quently 20 or 30 per cent., and never less than 8 per cent., even to be repaid from the first returns of the land-tax. The difficulty and trouble of obtaining very moderate loans, even on these terms, was also very great, the citizens having to be solicited from house to house. William Paterson, a Scotch gentleman, suggested, in 1691, the plafli which was finally adopted; and in 1694 an Act was passed, enablingj government to take subscriptions for 1,200,000/. towards carryin s. BANK OF ENGLAND. 247 on the war with France; some new taxes being expected to yield 1,500,000/. The interest to be paid was 8 per cent., and 4000/. a year was allowed for management. This subscription was raised in ten days, and the subscribers were incorporated under the name of "• the Governor and Company of the Bank of England," and enabled to purchase lands, and deal in gold and silver bullion, and bills of exchange. The first Charter incorporating this company was dated 27th of July, 1694; and its usefulness soon became so evident in various ways, that Bishop Burnet says, " all people saw into the secret reasons that made the enemies of the constitution set them- selves with so much earnestness against it." The original Charter was for fourteen years ; and it has since been renewed seven times, for terms varying from 21 to 33 years. On the first renewal, in 1708, the Bank was protected against the competi- tion of other large companies by prohibiting the formation of banking partnerships of more than six persons, a restriction which was removed, in 1826, for all places beyond 65 miles from London; and, in 1833, this exclusive right was surrendered entirely. The most dangerous crisis in the history of the Bank were — first, about three years after its foundation; again, after the South Sea bubble; thirdly, in the rebelhon of 1745, next in 1797, and, lastly, in 1825. But the only occasions when it virtually suspended payment were in 1697 and 1797. The first crisis was occasioned by a recoinage, in which the old coin was called in and replaced by notes, which, being payable on demand, were returned faster than the new coin could be got ready. Coin was therefore given for them only by instalments, at first fortnightly, and afterwards at intervals of three months ; and the value of these notes sunk at one time to 20 per cent, discount. The difficulties commencing in 1797 were a far more serious affair, and sprung from a complication of circumstances, that drained off the precious metals from this country. The state of foreign exchanges, the commencement of war, and the necessity of importing corn at extravagant prices, all conspired to this effect. The alarm of invasion caused a desire to withdraw and hoard money, and the country banks were breaking on every side, when, on the 26th of February, the trea- sure in the Bank being reduced to 1,086,170/.; a council was held (the first, it is said, that George III. had even attended on a Sunday), land an order issued that the Bank should "forbear any cash in pay- [fment until the sense of Parliament can be taken on that subject," Sec. This was the beginning of a reign of paper-money that lasted no less than 21 years. The first Bank Restriction Act, which was passed about two months after the above order, continued the prohibition r 52 days. Fifty days having expired, the term was extended to i month after the commencement of the next session, then till six months after the peace, which was that of Amiens. On the occur- rence of this, hoM-ever, the restriction was continued till March 1803, then till the conclusion of the war, and lastly, till July, 1818. Even 248 LONDON. then, in 1819, it was found necessary to renew partial restrictions, and the Bank did not finally resume its regular functions till May, 1823. During this long period of difficulty, various Acts were also passed to prohibit the taking of bank notes for less, or of gold for more, than their nominal value. The business of Government loans first began to be transacted at the Bank instead of the Treasury in 1718, and is now entirely managed at this immense establishment, which received for that service at one time as much as 250,000/. a year, but the rate of this allowance has been gradually much diminished. In 1822-23 the in- terest on a portion of the National Debt, amounting to 215,000,000/., was somewhat reduced, and the Bank paid off those who were dis- satisfied. This is supposed to have led to the excessive speculation of every kind in the years 1824-5, which ended in the celebrated panic of the latter year. The Bank had then a narrow escape, its treasure being at one time reduced to less than it contained at the memorable suspension of cash payments in 1797. Government, however, would not sanction the repetition of any such step; and the storm being met with uuparalleled boldness and spirit, at length it providentially blew over. Indeed it is curious to observe the different modes of treatment applied on the three last occasions of extreme pressure in 1745, 1797, and 1825. On the first occasion the Bank condescended, in order to gain time, to dole out its payments in silver, and even in sixpences. On the last this policy was reversed, and the gold paid away in bags of 25 sovereigns each. Bullion continually arrived, and the Mint was kept at work day and night. The Bank authorities consist of a governor, deputy-governor, and 24 directors, eight of whom are renewed every year, being nominally elected by the proprietors of 500/. or more, but the election is never contested. The governor must be a proprietor to the extent of 4000/., the deputy-governor of 3000/., and a director of 2000/., but they are not generally chosen from among the largest holders of bank stock nor the richest men, and in 1837 the governor was actually a bankrupt. A full meeting of the directors is held Aveekly, a court of ten sit every Wednesday, and the governor and a select committee of three, who have passed the chair, meet daily. A general meeting of the company takes place four times a year. The clerks, porters, engravers, printers, &c., employed in the Bank amount usually to about a thousand. Their salaries vary from 50/. at the age of 17, and increase yearly till they reach a maximum of 260/.; the average of the whole being about 225/. They are promoted according to seniority. There are also about 200 superannuated pensioners, receiving on an average less than 200/. a year each. The allowance to the directors is altogether about 8000/. a year. The accounts of the Bank, which, during the first year of its ex- istence, were kept in one ordinary ledger, now fill 300 such volumes daily, so that the mere bookbinding carried on within its walls is BANK OF ENGLAND. 241) no ordinary business. The notes, of which the circulation now com- monly amounts to 18,000,000/. or 19,000,000/., are no two alike, both in number and date, and the Bank never issues the same note twice, although the average period of their remaining in circulation does not exceed a few days. The printing and numbering, as well as the weighing of sovereigns, is all performed by most ingenious self-acting machinery. Up to 1736 the business of the infant bank was carried on in the small building called Grocers' Hall, in the Poultry. It was then removed to a new building, erected by George Sampson, architect, rear the church of St. Christopher, and on the site of what is now the centre of the Threadneedle Street front of the present immense building. To this nucleus two wings were added, between 17C6 and 1786, from the design of Sir Robert Taylor, which enlarged that front to its present extent of 36.5 feet. Lastly, in 1788, Sir John Soane began to extend, modify, and rebuild, till the present structure, occu- pying not merely the site of St. Christopher's Church and Cemetery, but very nearly the whole parish, was complete, and may be said to be entirely of his design, except some of the faces of some internal courts which retain the work of Taylor, and the large ofRce in the south-west angle, lately remodelled by the present bank architect, C. R. Cockerell, Esq., Prof, of Architecture in the Royal Academy. The accompanying plans and references will show^ that the building consists of an irregular assemblage of rooms on the ground-floor, rarely having any upper storey, and lighted chiefly by lanterns or skylights. The parts built by Soane are mostly vaulted, to avoid risk of fire, and many have no timber about them. Beneath are cellars, said to exceed in capacity the whole of the buildings above ground. The entire group is enclosed by a Avail, too low, compared wdth its extent, to make any striking appearance in the centre of a city, but decked throughout its circuit with a variety of sham porticoes, sham windows and doors, and empty niches. The amount of tliis deco- ration, and its entire superfluity, must impress an idea of magni- ficence and profusion ; though it must he admitted that whatever objects of use icill peep out are excessively mean. Still it is, perhaps, the most sumptuoiis piece of mere scenery ever erected, except that which has been found necessary to hide the British jMuseum. The details of this screen-enclosure, and of all Soane's parts within, consist chiefly of grooves, derived apparently from tattooing, with other forms of extreme singularity, invented by himself. On the exterior this singularity, however, is not fully seen, being diluted or overpowered bv the presence of the ordinary apparatus of columns and entablature. It is curious that an artist affecting so much ori- ginality should, for this most important part of the design, have merely used a rcadv-made pattern, the whole order being an exact reproduction of that of the round temple at Tivoli (only omitting the frieze sculpture). We doubt whether the practice [whoWy pecidiar u 3 250 LONDON. 1. Mould-makers. 2. Note office. 3. Accountants' drawing office. 4. Note store-room. 5. Nightly watch. 9, 10. Secretary's office and room. 11. Chief accountant's par- lour. 12. Secretary's house. 15. Power of attorney office. 17. Interior office, 20. Silver office. 21. Private room, Branch banks office. 25. Deputy accountant's office. 26. Chief accountant's. 27. Chief cashiers.' 28. Governor's rooms. Deputy governor's. 36. Committee rooms. Secretary's. Officers' rooms. Three per cent, reduced. Rotunda. Bullion office. Pay hall. Drawing office. c:ash-book office. Posting ledgers. Store-keeper's. Servants' room. Cotfee room. Discount office. 38.53.56, &c. Open courts for light. 23. 24. 33. 42. 60, 61. Pas- , lobbies, &c. 31."62, 63. Waiting rooms. GROUND PLAN BANK ENGLAND Copied from a Drawing in Sir John Soane's Museum. JOHN WE.\XE, 1851. P R 1 M C E S BANK OF ENGLAND. 2.51 STREET 252 LONDON. to this age, and, we believe, to England, or, at least, to the Anglo- Saxon race) of thus taking a ready-designed order, just as we find it, will ever succeed. All these things were designed /or their places ; and, in this case, the fitness of the whole order to its original pur- pose is most admirable and deeply studied. Everything (including the bossy frieze, plainly an essential part) has been contrived for distant rather than near view, a small scale, and an edifice of light and airy form — rather a toy than a building. We certainly can see no fitness in its new application. The change which half-a-century, or less, produced in the general opinion of the architecture of Soane is perhaps without a parallel in the history of taste, fashion, or fickleness in any country. That it should at one time be only admired, at another only condemned, would be nothing strange. The mere fluctuation of fashion, which esteems now one kind of merit, now another kind, all important, would naturally lead us to expect this. But it is the peculiarity of English fashion, that its favourites ar^, during their brief hour, extolled either for every excellence for which language can find a name, or specially for those identical qualities in which the next age finds them specially deficient. Perhaps no observer at present will be brought to believe, without some difficulty, that the Bank, how- ever much admired, could ever have been so on the score of " clas- sical purity^" " severe chasieness" and " beauty of detail;" still less on that of " grace" " majesty" " grandeur of manner," " air of sublimity" " solemn repose" " simple grandeur," or, lastly, " the poetry of the art." Yet all these expressions we quote from a description written during the architect's life, in a work of standard authority, and perhaps the fullest account of this building extant. This document is a true specimen of its time ; and, though not thirty years old, will soon become, if it be not already, one of the greatest curiosities in criticism. The research with which our language has been ransacked for terms of applause, and the industry with which the changes on them have been rung, render it such a complete pat- tern of adulation, that we doubt if any of the epistles dedicatory addressed to monarchs in the seventeenth century can equal it in extravagance. The misfortune is, that the writer, in his eagerness to exhaust the subject, attributed sometimes excellencies that are plainly incompatible; but still the whole would serve as a store from which to extract and recombine as many descriptions of this kind as can ever be wanted. The step from the sublime to the ridiculous seems in this case to have been short indeed ; for, twenty years later, we find almost the only writer that condescends to comment on this artist and his works, declaring, without fear of contradiction, that " Sir John was, in general, a sound constructor, but none of his works show one spark of superior science;" "he could not, for the soul of him, fall into grandeur of style; he could not leave a surface of six inches without BANK OP ENGLAND. 253 tattooing it over;" ""all his works arc a collection of littleness ; many of tlieni arc picturesque, but still littleness is the character of them." The fact seems to be, that, in the ])rescnt state of their art, architectvS labour under the same disadvanta^ic as kings, viz. entire exemption from any adverse judgment of their works while living. All other classes of men have a chance of self-improvement and progress; but with these, whatever defects they begin with, great or small, must " grow with their growth, and strengthen with their strenth," for in their case a common adage is reversed, and is read de vivenfibus, instead of " de morfuis," &c. The impossibility of any progress, individual or general, under such a system, is evident. As long as it lasts, the public must be content to be perpetually making afresh the discovery, that all which it paid for and idolized twenty years before was trumpery, and all of which it then boasted a disgrace. By far the finest (if not the only graceful) thing in the ex- terior of this building, is the _-^^- ^^-. mock-entrance at the north-west 77-;^- angle. It well conceals the ob- liquity of the two sides ; and, at a distance suthcient to prevent the obtrusion of the Soanean de- tails, is certainly harmonious, and might pass for the work of a master. Chance plays curious fi'eaks of this kind occasionally, as portraits in pebbles, &c. Yer, perhaps, the various features used in this vast building, if shaken into as many combina- tions as they here are, could hardly fail to produce one as fortunate. As respects the ground plan given in pages 250 and 251, it is that of the period of Sir John Soane, when architect to the Bank of Eng- land. It was too interesting a feature to be omitted in this work, although the drawing of it is publicly exhibited in the Soane Museum. The present architect to the Bank has made many very important alterations, not only in the exterior, but more particularly in its interior an-angements; yet, as an example of the interior of this building in a former age, it sets forth by contrast, the superior skill, in all probability, of existing arrangements. Much has been >aid of the skill of the plan-drawing of Sir Robert Taylor and Sir John Soane: architects, and others conversant with the present arrangements, may now jud^e of the merits of either, or both ; and as the Introduction to this work is addressed to those capable of appreciating such matters, the plan is here presented for their judgment. aNULE OK TUB BANi OK enula: 254 LONDON. BATHS AND WASHHOUSES FOR THE INDUSTRIOUS CLASSES. These institutions, whicli are now rapidly increasing in London as well as in the country, originated in a public meeting, held at the Mansion House in 1844, when a large subscription was raised to build an establishment to serve as a model for others, which it was anticipated would be erected, when it had been proved that the receipts, at the very low rate of charge contemplated, would be suffi- cient to cover the expenses, and gradually to repay the capital invested. The Committee then apj)ointed partially completed the Model Establish- ment in Goulston Square, in 1847, and opened 40 baths to the public, the demand for which by the working-classes has established beyond doubt the soundness of the principles which actuated the Committee ; and such was the attention attracted to the subject by its proceedings, that the government, at the suggestion and instigation of Sir H. Dukinfield, Bart., induced Parliament to pass an Act to enable boroughs and parishes to raise money on the security of their rates, for the purpose of building baths and washhouses in all parts of the country. The provisions of this act have already been adopted by seven parishes in London. St. Martin-in-the-Fields (constructed by Mr. Baly), of which Sir H. Dukinfield was then the rector; St. Mary-le- bone (constructed by Mr. Eales); St. John and St. Margaret's, West- minster (constructed also by Mr. Baly) ; St. James's, Westminster ; Poplar ; Greenwich ; St. George's and St. Giles's, Bloomsbury, as well as in several boroughs in the country. The general arrange- ments of these establishments are based upon those of the model. The success of the bathing department, as well as the necessity Avhich existed for such means of cleanliness among the industrious classes, is to be found in the numbers who have used them since their first opening. At the Model, the St. Martin, and the George- Street establishments, 1,300,000 baths have been given in little more than 3 years, of which above 550,000 have been given in the year 1 850. The laundry at the Model Establishment, the completion of which has been delayed from the want of funds, was not even in partial operation till after the erection of the parochial establishment in St. Martin-in-the-Fields, and that erected by private subscription in George Street, St. Pancras. The anxiety of poor women to use the laundry has proved to be fully equal to that of the men to use the baths ; for in the short period which has elapsed since the opening of the three laundries referred to the clothes of nearly 1,500,000 persons have been I washed, dried, and ironed. 256 LONDON. The progress of the washing department, however, has been slowest in the dirtiest and poorest district, show- ing how difficult it is to induce those who have never known the luxury of cleanlin'ess to adopt a new system, even when it is provided exclusively for their benefit, and the charge for its use is so low as to place it within the reach of all but pau- pers. Thus, in charge was Whitechapel. well supplied and cold water, ^^■>\ were opened gra- ^-"t^i^ tuitously to the poor during the whole period that the cholera was raging, and yet but few availed them- selves of the advantages so offered ; the numbers attending in the six months, from July 1 to December 30, 1849, being only 5695. In 1850, the tariff of charges was agreed to, viz. \d. per hour for the two first hours, and \d. per half-hour afterwards, for an unlimited supply of hot and cold water, ^^■ell- arranged drying closets, and irons and ironing boards. In the first six months but 4350 women attended, while in the second six months tbe number increased to 10,352 ; and this increase has been, and con- tinues to be, progrc.-sive week by week ; a progress so steady, and accompanied by such thankfulness on the part of the washers, that the committee feel satisfied they will soon be called upon to complete the remaining half of the Mash-house, which is still unfinished for want of the necessary funds — about 1500/. The floors of the bath rooms and washing rooms, the divisions be- BATHS AND WASHHOUSES. 257 twceii the baths and wash-tubs, are all slate. The baths are of zinc, and each bath room con- tains 36 su2)erticial feet of surface, and is pro- vided with a looking- glass, seat, pegs to hang up the clothes, and other little conveniences. The quantity of clean and fresli water for each bath is between 50 and 60 gallons. The price for a first-class waim bath is 6(/., providing 2 towels; and for a second- class warm bath, 2t/., providing 1 towel. We cannot affoid more space than is required for this ha.>>ty description of these useful institutions. In the largest sense they are charitable institutions, for they provide, by means of the super- abundant capital of the richer class, for the com- fort and health of the poorer class ; but whilst thus benefited, the poor have the satisfaction of feeling that they pay a price for this luxury and means of health fully ade- quate to reward the capi- talist, and to encourage the philanthropist to pur- No. 3*. sue his search for opportunities to benefit the poor without sacrificing their independence, or lessening their inducements to continue with cheerfulness their daily toil. VVe have now only to add, that foreign countries are following with alacrity and zeal the example we have set them. France, through the recommendations of a commission appointed by her President, has already voted 24,000/. to aid in the erection of Public Baths and Laundries in Paris. Belgium and the United States are also alive to the importance of 258 LONDON. the subject, and, as well as France, are in corre- spondence with the Com- mittee and Mr. Baly for plans which thus far have been stamped with the approbation of England, France, and America. The Model Establish- ment is open at all times to visitors; and by appli- cation at the committee room the assistant secre- tary will make arrange- ments to attend, and to afford every information in his power to foreigners who may wish to examine the apparatus in detail. lnh o W e will now proceed to explain the drawings uith which we have been favoured by Mr. Baly. No 1. is the elevation of tte Westminster Parochial Establishment, the most recently erected. Its style is plain and bold ; simple, but conveying the idea of a public building erected with a view to durability and utilit}\ It contains 64 Baths and 60 Wash-tubs, and 2 Plunge Baths ; and, including the pur- chase of the site, will cost 13,000^. No. 2 is a view of a woman at a wash-tub ; and of a woman, having washed her clothes, hanging them up to dry. No. 3 and No. 3 *, showing the linen in the drying chamber, heated by hot-water pipes, immediately above the wash-tub, as well as a woman hanging up for drying previous to sending them to the drying chamber, as at St. Martin's. No. 4. Section through the ironing chambers. No. 5 is the general ground plan of the Westminster establishment : — A. The boiler room, where the water is heated for the baths and wash-tubs. M. The chimney and the ventilating flues, which carry oif the vapour and foul air from the bath rooms. BATHS AND WASHHOUSES 259 No. No, B and c. The second-class men and women's waiting rooms and baths. D. The first-class men's baths and waiting room. The first-class women's baths are in an adjoining house, and not shown on this plan. F. The first-class plunge bath and dressing rooms. 0. The second-class plunge bath and dressing rooms. The baths will contain respectively 20,000 and 40,000 gals, of water, will be 3^ ft. deep at one end, gradually increasing to the depth of 5 ft. at the other. H and I are the washing tub and boiling tub, for the women washing, and are supplied with cold and hot water, and steam. K. The ironing boards. L. The drying chamber, heated by flues ; the temperature of which, when in full work, will be maintained at above 200°. N. The situation of the wringiiig machines, by the use of which the wet linen is deprived, by a small expenditure of time and labour, of above half its water before being put into the drying chamber. 6 and No. 6*. The section of the building through the washing department, the letters on which correspond with those on the ground plan, and therefore require no further notice ; but we may call attention to the very ingenious construction of the wrought-iron roof, covered with glass and slate. Its light- ness and simplicity, the elements of cheapness, fit it especially for a building of this kind. 7 and No. 7 *. Section through the bath room. 260 LONDON. lO], : [Scale— 10 ft. I r.ATIIS AND WASIUIOUSES. 20] 262 LONDON. No. and No. 8 *. The details of the roof over the bath department, showing how these chambers are connected with the ventilating shaft; a large flue A being formed in the apex of the roof, into which the foul air and vapour are drawn, through the interstices of the ceiling boards b. The number of bathers and washers at three of the principal esta- blishments now open in the metropolis are steadily progress- ing. The receipts txx± i FEET No. 8. of this year have been as follows : — ESTABLISHMENT. Total number of bathers. Total number of washers. Total receipts. The Model, Whitechapel, for 1850 . . . St. Martin-in-the-Fields . „ ... St. Mary-le-bone ... „ ... 137,519 212,602 159,079 14,702 40,427 5,025 £ s. d. 2059 11 3 3722 9 5 2051 12 Totals For 1849 they were — The Model, Whitechapel St. Martin-in-the-Fields And for 1848 they were— The Model, Whitechapel 509,200 108,082 189,749 48,637 60,154 5,695 3,375 7833 12 8 1404 19 10 2877 19 1 580 9 4 Committee Room, 5, Exeter Hall ; and Model Establishment, Goulston Square, Whitechapel. Chairman of the Committee. — The Rev. Sir H. R. Dukinfield, Bart. Deimty Chairman. — William Hawes, Esq. Honorary Secretaries. — James Parish, Esq., and John BuUar, Esq. Engineer. — P. P.Baly, Esq., C.E. Assistant Secretary. — George Woolcott, Esq. To those born in a sphere of life far removed from want, and living in ignorance of the miseries of the masses of human life located in manv districts of this vast metropolis, more especially in the most eastern parts of it, where Jew and Christian, infidel and sceptic, live. BATHS AND WASHHOUSES. 263 or rather exist, in houses hadly constructed, ill ventilated and drained, and huddled together in tilth — men, women, and children in the one room, and in many cases sleeping in one hed ; — it will scarcely be credited by those living in comfortable and cleanly houses that such vice, misery, and discontent daily and nightly occur at so sliort a distance from the palaces and houses of the rich. Can it be wondered that the epidemic of the year 1848 should have prevailed so fatally, and that its anticipated return is so alarming to us all? Yet these direful calamities still remain among our poorer countrymen, and the moral degradation of this numerous class furnishes inmates for the prison and union workhouse. The value of labour in the pro- duction of several articles of daily use is reduced by the monopoly of the more wealthy trader, and the tendency of the improvement of street architecture operates most injuriously to those ar- tizans living in lodgings, — the house occupier, either as freeholder or leaheholder, is compensated, whilst the poor must turn out and seek shelter in a more ex- pensive lodging, and in a more densly-thronged neighbourhood, with no provision for him whose voice is too feeble to be heard. The benevolent establishments of baths and washhouses and model lodg- ings are, however, a great step in advance towards amelioration. It is Christian, and it is politic in a worldly sense ; it is a beginning towards the salvation of soul and body, by cleansing the body and purifying the mind ; it is an earnest in part payment of a debt due to those who labour for us. There is another and a most essential help yet required — the visitation by district committees of all houses wherein the casual nightly lodger is sheltered, the separation of the 2G4 LONDON. sexes, and the separation of children from the contamination of the thoughtless and the depraved. These good things are yet to be done, and it is the duty of the government, as well as of individuals, to aid in forming and carrying out measures to assuage these crying evils. BAZAARS AND SHOW ROOMS. London is not so largely supplied as might be supposed with insti- tutions in the nature of Bazaars ; the trade is too widely spread in the leading thoroughfares, which are here devoted to trade. What are here called Bazaars and Arcades, have shops for the sale of articles of female and fashionable demand. The shops of the Old Exchange, of the New Exchange, and of Exeter 'Change, were the predecessors of the present establishments, not one of which is of very old date. The Pantheon, in Oxford Street, was originally built for a theatre or concert-room. It now presents a large hall fitted up with stalls for millinery, jewellery, knicknackery, toj's, and music, with an upper gallery similarly fitted, and affording a view of the lower area. The attendants of the stalls are young women, and the visitants chiefly women and children. Towards Oxford Street are galleries of pictures for sale. The most remarkable work is a great painting by Haydon, of the Raising of Lazarus. On the ground floor on the Marlborough Street side, by which there is another entrance, is a pretty conservatory, in the oriental style, partly occupied for the sale of florists' flowers and exotic plants, and partly for the sale of parrots, love birds, singing birds, monkeys, loris, Avhite mice, squirrels, and gold fish. This is one of the prettiest parts of the scene. The Soho Bazaar, in Soho Square, does not present architectural features, but has fashion in its favour, and its stalls are a favourite female resort. There are no less than 400 saleswomen. The rent of a counter, 4 ft. long, is only a few shillings daily. The Bazaar in Baker Street, is best known by Madame Tussaud's Exhibition, and a carriage repository. At Christmas, the Smithfield Club show of fat cattle and agricultural implements is held there. There is a show of ironmongery, stoves, &c. The Burlington Arcade, in Piccadilly, is laid out in shops, and is occupied by tradesmen, principally foreigners, of some standing. Here are shops for foreign shoes, flowers, millinery, books and prints, and for hair-dressing. The Western Exchange, 10, Old Bond Street, may be considered an accessory of the Burlington Arcade. The Lowther Arcade, in the Strand, has less pretensions, but is thronged with children and their attendants, buying toys at the French, German, and Swiss shops. The Lowther Bazaar, opposite to it, in the Strand, has stalls for the sale of toys, and there are many objects of interest for the amusement of visitors. The Exeter Arcade, in Wellington Street, Strand, is only lately opened, and has as yet neither trade nor visitors. The Opera Colonnade runs round the four sides of the Queen's Theatre, in the Haymarket, and is occupied with shops, but is little frequented. In the range, en- tirely covered in, and parallel with the Haymarket, are several hairdressers' and other shops, where opera glasses and books of the opera can be hired, and great coats, bonnets, &c., left during the opera performances. The Piazzas, Covent Garden, fonnerly a fashionable lounge, have now no peculiar trade feature. The Hungerford Arcade is a short range of inconsiderable shops attached to Hun- gerford Market. BL'ILDINGS (model) FOR THE LABQUllIXG CLASSES. 265 The Pantechnicon, in Pimlico, is a bazaar for the sale of carriages, pianos, furniture, i^c. Furniture and other goods can be warehoused. The New Bazaar, about opening in New Oxford Street, promises to be npon a splendid scale ; also a new one is now near completion for the use of the good people of Islington, in the IsliuLrton Road. BUILDINGS (MODEL) FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF THE LABOURING CLASSES. It is a pleasing sign of the present times, that the condition of the labonring classes is attracting unwonted attention, and tliat the interest excited is of a thoroughly practical kind. The example has been set bv the Sovereign, and it has been followed by the most intliicntial and revered names in the kingdom; so that, within the last few years, united and effectual exertions have been made to better the condition of working men and women, in town and country, by the improvement of their dwellings, and by the ex- tension of the allotment system, wherever practicable. Of these praiseworthy efforts, the former is that which here demands our notice, so far, at least, as it relates to the metropolitan dwellings of the labouring classes. That there is great and urgent need for the exertions of the benevolent is abundantly proved by the facts recently brought to light. The filthy and crowded state of the common 'lodging- houses, and other dwellings in those parts of London where the great masses of the people con- gregate, is a disgrace to a t'liristian country, and a constant source of physical and moral evil. Those, who in the course of their philanthropic exertions have explored the ordinarv lodging- houses, both in the metropolis and the provincial towns, describe the majority of them as the very hotbeds of vice and crime, a disgrace to humanity, a reproach to the Christianity of Eng- land ; and yet it is in such sinks of iniquity and contamination that the young artizan'too often takes up his abode on first arriving in London, or when quitting the paternal roof, and there has every good principle undermined by evil associates, until he becomes a pest to society, and either siiiks through disease and want i'nto an untimely grave, or forfeits his freedom to the laws of his country. In fact, to use the words of the noble lord now at the head of the govern- ment, " As civilization progresses, we have not only the advantages but the evils of civilization, and unless we exert ourselves to counteract these evils among the people— and the greatest of these evils is over-crowding in insufficient dwellings — unless we exert ourselves from time to time to counteract such evils, our boasted civilization, instead of promoting religion, morality, and obedience to the laws, will tend to leave a great class of the population of this country without sufficient means for the comforts which they ought to have— without sufficient means of education — and, above all, without sufficient means for religious instruction and improve- ment." Such considerations as the above gave rise, in 1044, to the foundation of the "Society for Improving the Condition of the Labouring Classes," under the patronage of the Queen, Piince Albert, the late Queen Dowager, and a large body of the nobility and clergy. This society en- deavours to advance its objects by the following means :— 1st. By arranging and executing plans, as models, for the improvement of the dwellings of the poor, both m the metropolis and in the manufacturing and agricultural districts; by estab- lishing the Field garden and cottage allotment system, and also friendly or benefit and loan societies, upon sound principles, and reporting the results, with a view to rendering them avail- able as models for more extended adoption. 2ndly. By the formation of county, parochial, and district associations, acting upon uniform plans and rules. 3rdly. By correspondence with clergymen, magistrates, landed proprietors, and others dis- posed to render assistance in their respective localities, either individually or as members of local associations. That this society has already done good service in the metropolis, is jiroved by the fact of its having erected three new model lodging-houses, and renovated and adapted three others, during the six years of its existence. These are :—l. C.eorge Street, Bloomsbury, for 104 single men. 2. Strcatham Street, Bloomsbury, for 4!{ families. ;(. Model Buildings, Bagnigge Wells, for 23 families, and 3u aged women. 4. .Vo. 7(). Hatton Garden, for 57 single women. 5. .At 2, Charles Street, Drury Lane, for }!2 single men, with a small lodging-house also for men, in King Street, Drury Lane. Besides these undertakings, it has also commenced an important and substantial buildmg in Portpool Lane, Gray's Inn Lane, to be called, Thanksgiving Buildings, being in- tended as a lasting memorial of the deliverance of our country from the ravages of cholera, and mainly raised by the otierings of the people of the metropolis on the occasion of the Genera 2 66' LONDON. Thanksgiving; in 1849 ; offerings which were thus appropriated at the suggestion of the Bishop of London. In all these Ijuildings the arrangements are of the most admirable kind; we give those of the George-Street " Lodging House for Working Men," as an example. The kitchen and washhouse are furnished with every requisite and appropriate convenience; the bath is supplied with hot and cold water ; the pantry-hatch provides a secure and separate well-ventilated safe for the food of each inmate. In the pay-office, under care of the superin- tendent, is a small, well-selected library, for the use of the lodgers. The coffee, or common- room, 38 feet long, 22 feet wide, and 10 feet 9 inches high, is paved with white tiles laid on brick arches, and on each side are two rows of elm tables, with seats ; at the fireplace is a con- stant supply of hot water, and above it are the rules of the establishment. The staircase, which occupies the centre of the building, is of stone. The dormitories, eight in number, 10 feet high, are subdivided with movable wood partitions, 6 feet nine inches high; each compartment, en- closed by its own door, is fitted up with a bed, chair, and clothes box. In addition to the venti- lation, secured by means of a thorough draught, a shaft is carried up at the end of every room, the ventilation through it being assisted by the introduction of gas, which lights the apartment. A ventilating shaft is also carried up the staircase for the supply of fresh air to the dormitories, with a provision for warming it if required. The washing closets on each floor are fitted up with slate, having japanned iron basins, and water laid on. The contrast from their former wretched abodes to these most comfortable dwellings is so great, that workmen flock to the model lodging-houses in greater numbers than can be accom- modated. The rent is neither more nor less than they ha\ e been accustomed to pay, for it is an object with the society not to excite enmity, by appearing as rivals of other landlords. In their model lodgings for families the society has' endeavoured to preserve domestic privacy and inde- pendence to the inmates, and also to prevent the communication of infectious diseases, by dis- connecting the apartments. This is done in the Streatham -Street houses by dispensing alto- gether with separate staircases, and other internal communications between the different stories, and by adopting one common open staircase leading into galleries or corridors, open on one side to a spacious quadrangle, and on the other side having the outer doors of the several tene- ments, the rooms of which are protected from draught by a small entrance lobby. The galleries are supported next the quadrangle by a series of arcades, each embracing two stories in height, and the slate floors of the intermediate galleries rest on iron beams which also cairy the en- closure railing. These improvements in the dwellings of workpeople, taken in conjunction with the system of baths and washhouses already described, are the more valuable, because, although originating in the kind and charitable feelings of the upper classes, they are yet maintained by the exertions of the labouring classes, and keep alive in the people a spirit of honest independence. It has been well remarked by Lord Ashley, the excellent chairman of the society whose operations we have been describing, " All that is done by the wealthier classes is to provide that for the work- ing man which he cannot obtain for himself, namely, capital. But having provided the capital, and the institution founded upon it, they leave the working man the duty, and the pleasure also, of maintaining it entirely. These institutions are, therefore, of singular value, because they do not place the working man in any state of dependence whatever. They enable him to turn to account his wages and receipts. They enable him to do what is more— namely, to develope all his resources, physical, moral, and intellectual." The object contemplated by the Society for Improving the Condition of the Labouring Classes has been the erection and completion of one moael of each description of building requirea to meet the varied circumstances of the labouring classes, and at the same time the demonstration that such buildings may, with proper management, be made to yield a fair return on the outlay. This is all that can be expected from a society depending on the public benevolence for the funds necessary to the undertaking; but the good example thus set, and the experiment thus satisfactorily tried, has been taken up and followed in various quarters of the metropolis, in a way that is calculated vastly to improve the stnte and prospects of the working classes of Lon- don. And not only so, but our example is spreading on the Continent, and structures are rising in Berlin and Pans, similar in character to the model lodging-houses of our great city. A valu- able essay on the dwellings of the labouring classes having been published by JNIr. Henry Ro- berts, Architect, Honorary Architect to the society of which we have been speaking, it is grati- fying to learn that it has been translated into French, and published by order of the President of the Republic, with the following prefatory remarks : — " This work is addressed to all good men, to all who love their country. It is offered to them as a sign of the lively interest which is awakened in another country for the amelioration of the condition of the labouring classes— it is offered as an example which may inspire them to imitation. " To provide for labourers in this country, as well as in towns, dwellings well lighted, well ventilated, dry, and clean : such is the first problem to be solved. " We do not hesitate to say, that long since this problem would have been solved if every person was fully convinced that, these conditions once realized, a multitude of the causes of sickness, of misery, of disorder, and of corruption would disappear. " Who is the physician, ignorant of the fact that the want of light, vitiated air, dampness^ and surrounding dirt, are as many causes which, singly, and with much greater certainty when imited, contribute more than everything else to shorten life, and to render it miserable, by in- flicting on those who are exposed to them, a multitude of ))ersonal and hereditary infirmities? Who is the moralist who does not admit that the human soul itself becomes degraded under the prolonged influence of such conditions ? Who is the statesman who has not sighed to see all the hospitals and the prisons overcrowded with the wretched people which these causes have been the means of producing ? " Yet it is almost always easy to obtain for rural dwellings the necessary amount of light With regard to dwellings in towns, this is a feature most deserving the attention of the commis- sioners charged by the authorities with this important oversight. " The regular renewal of the air in dwellings is a new problem for science, — it has never apt proached it. But is it not sufficient to propose such a problem, in order that it should give to it speedily, a happy and practical solution ? BUILDINGS (model) FOR THE LABOURING CLASSES. 2G7 " In reference to dampness, the healthiness of dwellings is everywhere a desideratum, even in the houses of the middle classes. Let us, then, direct the attention of our vounp architects to- wards this important subject. It is a great honour to be judged worthy of f^oing to Home ; it is a great merit, in returning, to bring back the plans of some palace, destined to become the orna- ment of our cities; but ne who finds, or who invents the art of driving away the humidity which renders unhealthy so large a number of the dwellings of our town and country labourers, will lia\ e gained a right to the gratitude of the country, and will have prepared for himself a source of imperishable satisfaction. " In the meantime, let good men, especially let young men. teach the workmen by whom they are surrounded, to set some value on those habits of cleanliness which are the first steps taken in the path of progress towards well-being. '■ It would be so easy to have in each quarter the necessary implements for washing, for sp^mgiiifj. for whitewashing a room or a staircase; to hang paper, to stop up holes, in order to destroy insects ! The acquisition of these implements, impossible for every single workman, if made by a benevolent association, would serve to ameliorate the condition of the whole neigh- bourhood, almost without expense. " At first, the persons to whom the implements would be lent, might use them badly or indif- ferently ; but soon, with mutual instruction, every one would be able to make a good use of them. Now all this is practicable : let us then practise it. " When our so well-disposed and ingenious population consecrates itself to such works, they will soon understand their extreme importance, and their benefits will spread with rapidity over the whole country, for the greatest happiness of the working classes." The Metropolitan Association for Improving the Dwellings of the Industrious Classes was incorporated by royal charter in 1845, and seems destined to carry out in the highest degree the aims and intentions of the benevolent partv who first attempted the bettering of the prospects of working men. This association is established on a principle which, in this business-like age, is sure to be duly appreciated, and will doubtless ensure its permanence and success, namely, that of an investmt-nt of capital, with a prospect of a fair return. It is, in fact, a commercial speculation of a very safe and honourable kind. The capital of the association is lOO.OdU/., in 4,(MM) shares of 251. each. The rate of interest to he i)aid to shareholders is not to exceed r>l. per Cent, per annum ; and theliability of the shareholders is limited to theamount of their respective shares. The first buildings erected by this association were those in the Old .St. Pancras Road, whose lofty and imposing appearance must have arrested the attention of everyone pas-ing that way. These were arranged to accommodate 110 families, and were opened to the tenants in 1W8. They have been constantly occupied since their completion, to the great advantage and improved health of the inmates. And it is a pleasing fact, that out of the rent accruing to the association from these dwellings during two years, and which amounts to the large suin of 2418/., there was only the sum of \l. \Us. "id. which could be pronounced a bad debt. This building was speedily followed by another in Albert Street, Spicer Street, Spitalfields, which was first opened for 2.34 single men', but also includes sixty dwellings for families, each with three rooms and a sinall kitchen, with water, water-closets, store.places, and every possible convenience. The building is five stories in height from the basement. The latter is surrounded by an open area, and con- tains baths and washhouses, with all the requisite appurtenances, extensive cellarage, and ample space for workshops. Upon the ground floor, the entrance hall is commanded by the superintendent's apartments, which are placed on the left, while the store-room and cook's apartments occupy about the same space on the right. Immediately in front of the entrance are the stairs, of fire-proof construction, which lead to the three stories of sleeping apnrtments ; and opposite the stairs, on the ground floor, is a good-sized lavatory for day use. The coffee room is directly in front of the staircase hall, and extends to the back of the building, commu- nicating on one side with a reading room, and on the other with a kitchen for the use of the in- mates. It is a lofty room, divided into aisles by iron columns supporting an open roof of stained timbers, lighted by a large window at the further end, two smaller side windows, and sheets of rough ))late in the roof. Boxes arc fitted with tables and .seats round three sides, and the room is warmed by hot-water pipes. A cook's bar opens into the coffee room, for the supply of coft'ce, etc. The reading rtxim, size (j(( ft. by 21 ft. 9 in., is warmed by open fires, and furnished with some of the daily papers and popular periodicals. The kitchen, 4.5 ft. bv 21 ft. inn., for the use of the inmates, contains two ranges, provided with hot water, a sink with cold water, and common ap(iaratus for cooking purposes. From this kitchen a stone staircase leads to a portion of the basement, containing 2;54 small meat safes, all under lock and key, raised on brick piers, [)laeed in ran>;os hack to back, with ample space for ventilation. The cook's shop is connected with the men's kitchen by a bar, from which cooked provisit ns may be obtained at almost any hour of the day. The three upper stories arc fitted with sleeping apartments on each side of the corridors. Each compartment measures 8 ft. by 4 ft. 6 in., and is lighted by half a window, the upper portion only opening, and this is hung on centres. These rooms are all furnished with ir(m bedsteads and suitable bed furniture. There is also in each a locker for linen and clothes, with a false bottom for the admission of fresh air, so that the sleeping berths can be ventilated at the pleasure of the lodgers. All the doors are secured by spring latches, of which each inmate has his own key, and no key will open the lock of any other in the same wing. On each floor are lavatories, fitted with cast-iron enamel basins, set in slate fittings. The partitions forming the sleeping compartments are kept below the ceiling for the purpose of ventilation, and the corridors have windows at each end to ensure a thorough draught when necessary. With resjjeet to ventilation, the principal agent is a >h ift, which rises nearly 100 feet, into which several of the smoke flues are conveyed, and by which means a powerful upward current is maintained. 'Ihe sleeping apartments and other principal rooms are con- nected by vitiated air flues with the ventilating shafts, and the current is regulated at pleasure by means of dampers, placed under the control of the superintendent. Wa/e;-.— Large cisterns in the roofs, and smaller ones in other parts of the building, afford an ample supply of water to every part of the premises. Dust. — F:very floor has an opening, secured by an iron door, into a dust shaft, communicating with a dust cellar in the basement. Gcw.— The whole building is N 2 268 LONDON. well lighted with gas. This building has been erected from the designs and under the superin- tendence of Mr. W. Beck, 33, Broad Street Buildings, and the builder is Mr. S. Grimsdell. The terms 3«. per week, payable in advance. Each inmate has, besides his sleeping apartment, the use of the coffee room, reading room, and the public kitchen, where he may cook his ov,'n food, or he can obtain ready cooked provisions from the cook's shop. Every lodger is furnished with a small larder under his own lock and key, has free access to the washhouse at certain times of the day, and can, by the payment of a small sum, have a hot or cold bath. The opening of these new buildings was thus noticed in a leading article in the " Times," of Dec. 13th, 18VJ.—" The Metroiiolitan Association for Improving the Dwellings of the Industri- ous Classes, some time since opened a handsome building, containing more than a hundred sets of rooms for as many families, near Old St. Paneras Church, and after a year or two's trial is able to show the most happy and profitable results. It has now brought to completion a build- ing of a similar character for single men in the eastern outskirts of Spitalfields. Yesterday, the Earl of Carlisle and the shareholders inaugurated their work for its useful purpose; and at this moment any man working in Spitalfields, or Whitechapel, or even in the city, may have, within a mile of his work, for 3y. per week, a good bed and a convenient partition in a well- ventilated dormitory, the use of a spacious, handsome, and comfortable cofifee room and read- ing room, a commodious cooking room, of a washing, rinsing, and drying apparatus, of baths, and twenty other conveniences. The place is so clean, so airy, so wholesome, and altogether so inviting, that one almost longs to live in it one's self, and make use of its endless accom- modations in continual succession. The warming and ventilation are complete; the latter being accomplished by a lofty shaft, which discharges smoke and foul air fifty feet above the roof of the building. Eccc .signiim. Several hundred persons yesterday met in the coffee loom, which was not cold when the meeting began, nor too warm when it ended. " By the side of this pile another is rising as" rapidly as hodmen and bricklayers can carry it, for the use of families, with much the same arrangements as those in the Metropolitan Build- ings of St. Paneras. The association is extending its labours, and has already spent 40,0(Xl/. in substantial buildings, calculated to last a thousand years, to continue in order at a very trifling cost, to pay ultimately five per cent., or even more if the constitution of the society allowed. Nay, already, with a staff too large for what it has to do, it pays as much as a per cent, on the outlay. For the further designs of the company, for its sober and business-like character, for its incidental benefits in provoking imitation and rivalry, for its effect on the house and lodging market, and many other points of interest, we must refer to our report of the proceedings. We can add but little to what was said yesterday, but we cannot help ex- pressing our very warm sympathy with an undertaking which, at comparatively so little ex- pense, and so little effort, shows results so magnificent, so substantial, so complete, and so satisfactory to all the parties concerned. It quite grieves one's heart to think of the millions wasted in useless and unprofitable railways, besides a thousand other national follies, when forty thousand pounds has produced so much happiness, health, and goodness to the inha- bitants of these buildings, besides the never-to-be-forgotten profit to the shareholders. We do not hesitate to add ' goodness' to tlie benefit already achieved. It is a good and improv- ing thing to be quiet, domestic, methodical, and clean ; fo live by rule ; and, above all, to f)ay one's rent punctually at the stipulated time. On this last point the results of the specu- ation are so marvellous, that one is ready to ask where the tenantry come from, as they can- not be of common mortal mould. Excepting a few shillings, there are no arrears still due on a rental of more than 2()0()/. paid by more than a hundred tenants. Weekly tenants, however, are now known to be the most punctual as well as the most ])rofitable. This association only proceeds upon a principle known to many hundreds of low speculators in the metropolis and all our principal towns. Nothing is more usual than for men and women to double or treble the rent they pay their own landlord by subletting their houses to the poor. This they do with an utter disregard of comfort, health, morality, or any other proper consideration. The Metropolitan Association merely steps into their place, and by supplying a better article at a less cost, drives them either to improve their accommodation or to give up their trade." Besides the extensive and important operations of the Metropolitan Association, independent efforts have been commenced in Soho, in St. James's, in Marylebone, in Chelsea, and in the Borough ; and it is gratifying to learn that the example is spreading to such an extent, that we may look forward to see the old system well nigh destroyed, for who but the most de- praved is so completely lost to all sense of domestic comfort, as not to prefer a light, dry, clean, and wholesome abode, to a dark, damp cellar, when he can have the one on the same terms as the other ? In connection with this subject it should be known that as long ago as 1835, an effort was made in behalf of the seamen of the port of London, which, to a certain extent, led the way for the model lodging-house system, as now practised. In this effort one energetic naval officer was conspicuous for his unwearied and self-denying zeal, so that the buildings erected in Well Street, London Docks, may be considered a monument to the memory of one whose whole life was devoted to the good of sailors. This was the late Captain R. J. Elliot, R.N., whose open-hearted kindness and Christian charity are strong in the remembrance of the writer of this notice. How earnestly did he labour to procure a home for sailors, where they might be safe from the snares laid to entrap them as soon as they came ashore, and how zealously did he promote the building of an asylum for the sick and destitute ! Nobly was he seconded by other officers and friends of sailors, while the design of an asylum was generousl)^ bestowecl by the same architect, H. Roberts, Esq., who has since given his honorary services to the Society for Improving the Condition of the Labouring Classes. The Sailor's Home was opened in 1835, the cost of fitting up the last dormitory having been defrayed at the sole expense of her lamented Majesty, the Queen Dowager, a munificent patroness of the society just named, as well as of numerous other charities, and who is well known to have taken an especial interest in the well-being of sailors ! The Sailor's Home will lodge three hundred inmates, and is altogether admirably conducted. The Destitute Sailors' Asylum, in the same street, is likewise a useful institution, and its arrangements are well worth m BREWERIES. 2G9 imitation in lodgings for tlie lowest cla?s, such ns ragfitcd school boys, and common betj/jars— a description of lodfring-house much needed, and which has not yet, as far as we know, entered into the plans of either of the great societies now in operation. To mal Bin DOES. 277 tions, yet still Sontln\'ark BriJ,<;e must ever remain a mommiciit of tlie genius and practical skill of the eminent engineer who de- signed it. Southwark Bridge consists of three segmental arches of cast iron, the centre one of which is 24'0 ft. span by 2 t ft. versed sine ; the piers are 24 ft. wide; the two land arches are each 210 ft. span, with 21 ft. rise ; the width between tiie parapets is 42 ft. The abut- ments have flights of steps to the water, as at the London Bridge. The middle arch is composed of eight ribs, of 13 voussoirs in each, whose depth at the crown is 6 ft., and at the springing is augmented to 8 ft. ; they are bolted to diagonal cross bracing, maintaining the rigidity of the system. The total height of the centre arch, from the low-water line to the roadway, is oo ft. The side arches are constructed upon the same principle as that in the centre, and the courses of the masonry are radiated in the thickness of the abut- ments, so as to bring the thrust upon the horizontal bed of the foun- dations. The total weight of the cast iron in this colossal structure is said to be 5780 tons ; the weight of the wrought iron is at least 50 tons. The piers and abutments are of Braraley Fall, and Whitby stone ; and the sheet piling originally driven round them appears to have ctfectually protected their foundations. The clear water way is 6G0 feet ; the width from face to face of the abutments is 708 ft., the Thames being narrower at this point than at any other during its passage through the metropolis, properly so called. The works of this bridge were commenced on the 23rd of Septem- ber, 1814 ; the first stone was laid on the 23rd of May, 1815 ; and the bridge was opened on the 7th of June, 1817. It was built by a joint-stock company, who have a right to \e\y toll upon all parties using it. The total expense of the bridge, and of the approaches, amounted to about 800,000/. sterling. BLACKFRIARS' BRIDGE. 3. BlacJcfriars Bridge. — On the 7th of June, 17G0, the first pile of this bridge, for manv vears the only means of communication between the -Middlesex and Surrey shores, from Westminster to London Bridges, ^^■as driven into the middle of the river. The first stone was laid on 278 LONDON. the 81st of October in the same year, and in 1770 the worlc was completed, having thns occupied no less than ten years and three quarters. It was built upon the designs of Mr. Robert Mylne, and consists of nine semi-elliptical arches ; the central one being 100 feet span, and those on each side diminishing gradually. Their spans are respect- ively 98, 93, 8S^ and 70 ft. The total length of the waterway is thus 788 ft. ; the distance from face to face of abutments is 996* ft.; the width of the carriage way is 28 ft., and there are raised footpaths, on each side, 7 ft. wide. Originally the cornice was surmounted by an open stone balustrade, which returned in the recesses formed over the Ionic columns and pilasters placed, somewhat incongruously, u])on the projecting portions, or cutwaters of the piers. The ends of the bridge widen out into quadrant corners, and they have flights of steps leading to the water. The original net expense of building this bridge was about 152,840/.; but owing to the nature of the foundations, and of the materials em- ployed, it has been repaired so often as almost to have given rise to an outlay equal to the first cost. The foundations were laid by Mr. Mylne upon caissons, sunk upon piles driven so as to leave an even surface ; the upper structure was executed in Portland stone. Such settlements took place in consequence of these defective systems of construction, and of the decay of the stone, that Mr. James Walker was employed, about 1833 and 1834, to repair the bridge thoroughly. This work was effected with great skill and ingenuity ; but unfor- tunately not in so perfect a manner as to secure the bridge against future accidents, for in the present day its state inspires serious apprehensions. The taste of Mr. Walker's alterations upon the or- namental parts of Mylne's original design is, perhaps, questionable. Columns and pilasters are always out of place in the elevation of a bridge ; but as long as they were retained it certainly appears that it would have been preferable to have retained at the same time all the other details connected with them, and not to have altered their proportions. 4. Waterloo Bridge. — Canova used to declare that this was the finest work of modern times ; but the subsequent erection of London Bridge, and of more modern railway constructions, have diminished, to our eyes, the beauty and merit of this noble bridge, for which we are again indebted to the genius and skill of Mr. John Rennie. It consists of nine semi-elliptical arches of equal span and rise (namely, 120 ft. span by 35 ft. versed sine), with piers 20 ft. thick. The width of the carriageway is 28 ft., with two raised footpaths, each 7 ft. wide, defended by an open balustrade, with a frieze and cornice. The piers are made with a batter from their foundations to the springing of the arches. At the former level they are 30 ft. thick, at the latter 20 ft., as above stated. Their width from point to poin^ BRIDGES. 279 WATERLOO BRIDGE. of the cutwaters is 85 ft. ; and tlicy arc su*rmountecl, in tlie parts where they project beyond the line of the bridge, by two Grecian Doric cokimns on each pier, supporting a recess upon the roadway of the bridge. The total waterway thus left is 1080 ft., measured on the line of the sprinsxinsr of the arches. The clear heiiiht above high water is 30 ft., measuring to the underside of the keystone. The abutments are 40 ft. thick at the base, and 30 ft. thick at the springing; they are 140 ft. long, inclnding the stairs on each side. The roads or approaches to this bridge are nearly as remarkable as the bridge itself. The}' are carried upon a series of semicircular arches, 16 ft. span. On the Surrey side there are not less than thirty-nine of these arches, besides an elliptical one of 26 ft. span over the Belvidere Road, and a small embankment about 165 yards long. The whole length of the brick approaches on the Surrey side is 766 ft.; that on the Middlesex side is 310 ft. ; and the total length of the bridge from the ends of the abutments is 1380 ft., making a total length of 2456 ft. The total cost of this bridge was about 1,000,000/. ; and it has proved a sad speculation for the shareholders, who erected so noble a monument. Their only consolation must be that the works were so judiciously executed as to enable them to remain intact notwith- standing the changes in the bed of the river. It is to be remarked, that the works entirely constructed by the late Mr. Rennie have re- sisted these changes better than any others. 5. Hunnerford Bridge. — A very remarkable adaptation of the suspension principle has been lately made at this bridge, by Mr. I. K. Brunei. The span is, perhaps, the largest of any existing work of the kind ; but the economy in the materials is far from being equally admirable with the conditions of their employment. The Hungerford Bridge consists of a main span of 676 ft. 6 in. etwcen the piers, with a clear distance between the abutments of 1352 ft. 6 in. The main chains have a deflection of 0*074 of the thord line considered as unity, or about 50 ft. They are double on ■ ach side, or there are four chains in all, consisting of alternately n and eleven links, each of which are 24 ft. long, and of iron ^ 'xl"; excepting upon the piers, where the number of links in ach chain is respectively eleven and twelve. The side chains enter I 280 LONDON. the abutments belo^^- the roadway, wliicli is supported upon the lower parts by standards, and in the upper parts by rods If in. diameter. The piers are of ornamental brickwork, of very questionable taste, and apparently of doubtful solidity, if compared with the enormous mass of the chains. The platform is 14 ft. wide, with a clear height of 32 ft. 6 in. above high water in the centre, and of 28 ft. 6 in. at the sides, presenting thus a rise of 4 feet. The span of the centre division of this bridge is, ho^vevc^r, the only part worthy of notice, for there is little co-relation between the dimensions of the different parts of the work. The chains would support any possible load of carriage traffic; but the suspension rods are barely more than sufficient for the purposes the bridge is actually used for, and the piers are comparatively feeble. Hungerford Bridge places the west end of London in direct com- munication with the worst jyart of Lambeth. The construction of this bridge is indeed a phenomenon, Avhen we consider the state of its southern access ; and the enormous expense it gave rise to has certainly not been justified by its commercial results. It is said to have cost not less than 100,000/. 6. Westminster Bridge. — This structure, which will soon either be demolished, or fall of its own accord, was for many years regarded as a triumph of engineering. Had it been erected in a river with a less changeable regime than that of the Thames, or had the original conditions of the flow of that river been still maintained, Westmin- ster Bridge might still have resisted, until the natural decay of its materials had rendered its removal necessary. But when the dam created by the Old London Bridge had disappeared, the scouring action of the tides soon affected this, the nearest bridge chrono- logically. Labelye, the architect of Westminster Bridge, introduced a system of foundations which has answered very well in numerous cases, but which failed utterly here. It consisted of dredging the intended position of the piers, and sinking caissons with the lower courses already built upon them. During the progress of the works some trifling disturbances of the bed of the river gave rise to settlements, which were easily repaired at the time. Upon the enlargement of the tideway, however, the increased scour of the river became such as to carry away the substratum of several of the piers; and now, after many years' labour, great expense and much discussion, it seems to be allowed on all hands that the total demolition of the bridge is necessary. The great waste of public money on these repairs may, '| perhaps, be accounted for by the fact of the existence of a commis- sion for the superintendence of the Avorks, paid out of the proceeds of the bridge estates. Westminster Bridge is 1223 ft. in length by 44 ft. wide, and con- sists of a carriageway with two footpaths. There are thirteen large, and two small, semicircular arches, springing about 2 ft. above low-- i BRIDGES. 281 water mnrk. The centre nrcli is 76 ft. span, and the others decrease on each side by reguhir intervals of 4 ft. each, excepting the small arches, which are 23 ft. span eacli. The clear water;Aay at the springing line is 87-i feet. The material employed in the superstructure of this bridge is the Portland stone, which has certainly not withstood the action of the moisture and atmosphere it has been exposed to. The first stone of this structure was laid on the 29th of January, 1739; and the last on the 10th of November, 1750 ; the time occu- pied in its erection being thus eleven years and nine months. The total expense, including the repairs of the pier, which sank during the erection, was 389,500/. 7. VauxhaU Bridge. — The second cast-iron bridge erected over the Thames is far from being of an equally monumental character with its contemporary at South wark. It is, in fact, very plain, if not decidedly ugly, the disagreeable effect being attributable to the ver- tical spandril filling, and the balustrade. There are nine arches of equal span, whose chord line is 78 ft., and whose versed sine is 11 ft.; tlie width of the piers is 12 ft. at the springing of the arches; the breadth of the roadway is 36 ft.; and the whole length of the bridge, from face to face of the abut- ments is 798 ft., measuring from the springings. There are ten girders in each opening, of three pieces each. The height above high Mater to the under side of the arch is 29 ft. The first stone was laid the 9th of May, 1811, and the bridge Avas opened July, 1816. The engineer was Mr. James Walker, who completed \i for the sum of about 300,000/. Tabular View of the Bridges across the Thames. Length, Width. Height. Arches. Span, centre. Materials. Waterway. London . . • 928 56 55 5 150 Granite 690 South wark . . 700 42 53 3 240 Iron 660 Blackfriars . . 996 42 62 9 100 Portland 793 Waterloo . . . 1326 42 54 9 120 Granite 1080 Hungerford . . 1352 14 32 3 6761 Iron — Westminster . . 1066 42 58 15 76 Portland 820 Vauxhall . . . 798 36 — 9 78 Iron 702 We may mention that, in consequence of the requirements of [nodern locomotive habits, piers for the embarkation of passengers )y the river steamers have been erected at several of the above !)ridges. They are many of them very remarkable for the construc- ive ability displayed in their designs, especially those at Blackfriars ;,nd Hungerford Bridges. The piers at Southwark, W^iterloo, West- 282 LONDON. minster, and Vauxliall, are simpler; but under their peculiar local conditions equally efficacious. The engineer who would desire to study this class of constructions, would do well to examine those at East Woolwich and on the opposite Middlesex shore. For further information upon this subject consult Weale's "Work upon Bridges, and the Supplement; "The Public Works of Great Britain;" ''Tredgold's Carpentry (the Centres) ;"' etc. I CANALS. The canals of London have lost much of their importance, both in a political and commercial point of view, like all similar constructions, in consequence of the more rapid means of transport offered by railways. That they are susceptible of still rendering great service to the public, and of producing a better interest to their shareholders, if managed upon other principles than those hitherto adopted, is, however, certain. But it is also to be observed, that in no country in the w^orld is the maxim that, " time is money," so invariably practised as in England ; and it is to be feared that its universal application will lead to the gradual abandonment of the cheap but comparatively tedious mode of transport offered by canals. The Avorks for the improvement of the internal navigation of the streams leading to London appear to have occupied the attention of ;r government at an early period of our national history. In 1423 a com- jj mission was issued for the improvement of the river Lea, and shortly | tr;; afterwards the present system of management of the navigation of the ' )ts?i^. Thames was established in its essential details. In the reign of James ' j; p.r, the First, the upper portion of the river as far as Oxford was rendered navigable. In the reign of Charles the Second many such Avorks were executed. It was not, however, until the latter end of the eighteenth ,•v;i^^ century that extensive works connected with the creation of lines of j '\j_ i artificial navigation were undertaken. At the present day it is calcu- T: lated that there are not less than 2400 miles of navigable canals in : England. .: Near London, however, the number of such works is very limited. The Thames, the Lea, the Kennet, and some of the other tributaries of I: the main stream, have been canalized, as already mentioned in our intro- duction. The artificial canals which lead into the Thames, or pass directly into London, are the Grand Junction, the Oxford and Birming- ham, the Thames and Severn, the North Wilts, the Kennet and Avon, , and the Basingstoke Canal. The Thames itself is canalized as far as • Lechlade ; the Lea, as far as Ware; the Wey, as far as Godalming. . The canals which really pass through London are the Paddington Canal, the Regent's and the Surrey Canals, and the Lea Cut and Sir George Ducket's Canal. The Croydon, and Thames and Medway Canals have been diverted from their original destinations to be turned into rail- ways. Examining these canals in a geographical order, we meet firstly the Thames and Severn, which leads from the Stroudwater Canal at Wall- bridge, near Stroud, to the Thames navigation at Lechlade. It was executed under the orders of R. AVhitworth about 1793, and is about 30 miles long. The breadth on the water line is 42 ft.; at the bottom it CANALS. 283 is 30 ft., with a depth of o ft. The bargei? used on this canal arc 80 ft. long, and draw 8 ft. of water when at their full load of 70 tons. From Stroud to Sapperton, in a distance of 7 miles 3 furlongs, there are 28 locks to oA'ercome a rise of 241 ft. 3 in. ; the summit is passed by a tunnel 4500 yards long, and only 15 ft. wide, the rock above it being in some parts as much as 250 ft. The difference of level down to Lechlade, 130 ft. in., is overcome by 14 locks. There is a branch from this canal to Cirencester, and at Lutton it receives a branch from the Wiltshire and Berkshire Canal. The ^Yiltshire and Berkshire Canal makes a junction from the upper part of the Thames to the Kennet and Avon Canal, through Wantage, Calne, and Chippenham. The point where it locks into the Thames is about 180 ft. 4 in. above the sea ; from thence to a point near the com- mencement of the Wantage River, in a length of 7| miles, it rises 96Ht.; thence to the east end of the summit level, in a length of 15 miles, it rises 71| ft. The head level is 9f miles long. From the west end to the branch to Calne, the fall is 130 ft, in 10| miles ; thence to the Chip- penham branch, in 1^ mile, there is a fall^ of 17 ft. ; thence to the Junction with the Kennet and Avon Canal, there is a fall of .54 ft. in 7f miles. This canal was constructed in 1795 ; its total length being 52 miles nearly, with a total rise of 168 ft., and a total fall of 201 ft. The Oxford Canal, executed in 1769, commences at Longford, on the Coventry Canal, where it is 312 ft. above the level of the sea. The summit level is at jMarston Wharf, where it is 387j ft. above the sea ; from thence it falls towards the Isis at Oxford, where it is still 192 ft. above the same level. In the valley of Brinklow there is a viaduct of twelve arches, each 22 ft. span ; at Cosford and at Clinton are two others. There is a short tunnel at Newbold 125 yards long, and another at Fenny Compton 1118 yards long. The total length of the canal itself is 84 miles. On the water line the width is about 28 ft., with a depth of water of about 5 ft. The smallest locks are 75 ft. 6 in. long by 7 ft. wide. The North Wiltshire Canal is merely a connection between the Thames and Severn, and the Wiltshire and Berkshire Canal. It begins Dn the latter, near Swindon, at an elevation of 345 ft. above the sea, md falls into the former at Weymoor Bridge, Its total length is about ^ miles ; the total fall is 58 ft. 6 in.; the date of construction 1813. There are no very important works upon it. We next meet the Kennet and Avon Canal, by means of which Lon- lon is placed in direct water communication with Bath and Bristol, and he lower part of the Severn, It was executed in 1794 by the late Mr. Fohn Rennie, The total length is 57 miles from the point where the jfi ?anal locks into the Kennet at Newberry, in Berkshire, to the junction jiig irith the Avon about one mile beyond Bath. The rise from the Kennet '0 fO the summit level is 210 ft,, which is effected by 31 locks ; the descent nto the Avon is 404 ft. 6 in., with 48 locks ; the summit is 474 ft, above he level of the sea. At the bottom the canal is 24 ft. wide ; on the \ ater line it is 44 ft. with a depth sometimes of 6 ft., but usually only f 5 feet. The locks are SO ft. long between the sallies of the gates by 4 ft. wide, to suit barges carrying from 50 to 70 tons. There are two nicducts of some importance in the valley of the Avon, but no other rks calling for particular notice. The total cost of this canal is said have been 881,369/. nearly, or about 15,463/. sterling per mile. The 284 LONDON. Kennet is canalized from Newberry to Reading, a distance of 18J miles, in the course of which a fall of 126 ft. is overcome by means of 20 locks. From the town of Reading itself to the Thames, there is a navigable cut about 1^ mile long, with a lock into the river. The width of the cut is about 54 ft. on the average ; the depth 5 ft. ; the locks are 120 ft. long by 19 ft. wide, and they receive boats drawing 4 ft. of water. Further down the river we meet the Basingstoke Canal and the Wey Navigation. This affluent of the Thames is rendered navigable from its junction near Wey bridge to Godalming. In the portion from the Thames to Guildford, a distance of about 20 miles, there is a rise of 68 ft. 6 in ; thence to Godalming the rise is 34^ ft. At a point between Guildford and Godalming, near Shalford Powder Mills, the Wey and Arun Canal begins, and by it the Thames is placed in connection with the south coast of England, for this canal terminates in the Arun River, after a course of 18 miles. The locks upon the Wey are 81 ft. long by 14 ft. wide ; the boats intended to navigate it, as well as the Wey and Arun Canal, have only a draught of water of 3 ft. 1 in. At 3 miles from the junction of the Wey and the Thames is the point at which the Basing- stoke Canal locks into the former river. This canal, constructed in 1778, is 37 miles long, and it rises to the summit level near the river Blackwater 195 ft., within a distance of 15 miles, by means of 29 ) \ locks. The canal then keeps upon a level to Basingstoke for the re- mainder of its course. In the former part of the canal the width upon the water line is 36 ft., Avith a depth of 4 ft. 6 in., the locks being 72 ft. long by 13 ft. wide ; in the latter portion the width is 38 ft., Avith a depth of 5 ft. 6 in. x^Lt Aldershot is a large reservoir for supplying the canal, which is also fed in some parts of its course by the Loddon. At Brentford the Grand Junction Canal locks into the Thames, and places the metropolis in connection with the midland coal and iron iields. It was one of the principal works of Mr. William Jessop ; and its execution led to the construction of some of the most remarkable engineering works antecedent to those upon the modern railways. There are two summits upon the line, the first near Braunston Mill, which is 37 ft. above the point of junction with the Oxford Canal. The canal then runs for about 4^ miles on a level ; it then falls 60 ft. in rather more than f of a mile ; it then runs on a level about 13f miles ; then falls 112 ft. in a length of 6i miles. A rise of 192 ft. in 21-^- miles succeeds, with a summit level near Tring 3| miles long ; the fall is thence resumed towards the Thames, being 395 ft. in a length of 34j i miles nearly, broken by a level reach 4| miles long. The total rise from the Oxford Canal is thus 229 ft.; the total fall towards the Thames ^ is 567 ft., which together are overcome by 90 locks. There are several very extensive cuttings in the line of this canal, . and two very remarkable tunnels. The one upon the first summit level I is in the lias, and is 2045 yds. long ; that of Blisworth is 3080 yds. long, and in the blue clay. The internal width is 16 ft. 6 in. ; the depth below the water line is 7 ft.; from that line to the soffit the distance is 11 ft. In the total length of the canal there are not less than eight reservoirs for the supply of water, Avhose united capacity is assumed to be about 260 millions of cubic ft. There are steam engines at several of them to pass the water from one to the other. Numerous branches were also made from the main line ; as, for instance, to Strat- : CANALS. 285 ford, Northampton, Buckingham, Newport Pagnell, Aylesbury, Wen- dover, and, histly, from Uxbridgc to Paddington. This last-named branch is 14 miles long, and level throughout, maintaining an elevation of 90 ft. above low water at Limehouse. It terminates in the very centre of the new part of the town, springing up near the Great Western Railway Station. The date of the execution of this canal was 1793 ; its total length is 90 miles ; its cost above two millions sterling, or about 22,-2-2'Sl. per mile. The width of the canal upon the water line is 43 ft. ; at the bottom 24 ft. ; the depth of water 5 ft. The length of the locks is 82 ft., the width 14 ft. G in., the barges generally carrying 60 tons. At Padding- ton the basin is 400 yds. long by 30 wide, with wharfs let to private merchants and carriers on either side. Regent's Canal joins the Grand Junction Paddington Branch at a point near Maida Hill ; and after skirting the north side of London, it falls into the Thames near the Commercial Road, where a large dock has been constructed to receive colliers. The total length is b^ miles, and the diflerence of height between it and the low-water mark at Lime- house (90 ft.) is gained by 12 locks. The width upon the water line is about 48 ft. ; at the bottom it is 30 ft., with a mean depth of 6 ft. The towing-paths are about 12 ft. wide, and upon the opposite bank is a foot- path 3 ft. wide. All the locks have double chambers, and they receive similar barges to those used upon the Grand Junction Canal. At a short distance from the junction with the latter, the Regent's Canal passes under ]\Iaida Hill by a tunnel 370 yds. long. At Islington there is another tunnel under White Conduit Street 900 yds. long. Several short branches, forming in fact so many basins, are also con- 5tructed in the length. Thus there is one on the east side of the llegent's Park, uear Cumberland ^larket ; another near the Great N^orthern Railway Terminus ; a third near the City Road ; a fourth ailed the Wenlock Basin, a little to the east of the last. The tidal lock near the Commercial Road was originally 10 chains long by G chains wide ; but, as new works are in progress for its aggrandisement, hese dimensions must only be considered approximate. The advantages of water communication with the river were so much -ppreciated some years since, that several other short canals or basins .^ere formed from it upon the north and upon the south shore. Thus, he Kensington Canal was made from the Thames a little on the west of ^' iJattersea Bridge, terminating near the Hammersmith Road. The >; Irrosvenor Basin, from near the Chelsea Hospital to the Commercial '■*' Itoad, Pimlico, enables barges to enter the heart of that rising district i '■ If our enormous metropolis. li?-^ i On the southern shore of the Thames, in its course through London, , lie Surrey Canal, which formerly served as the terminus to the Croydon # Banal, may be said to be the counterpart to the Regent's Canal on the il^^lorth. It commences at a point nearly opposite the eastern entrance of ^'.' y mie London Docks ; and after forming a large basin able to accommodate ?.:^ mX) ships, round which arc immense stores and granaries able to hold ' ■ *00 tons of grain, it follows nearly the line of the canal cut by Canute, .J Dane, for the purpose of transporting his vessels into the upper .rt of the river, past the defences of old London Bridge and the uth-work. The Surrey Canal runs as far as the Camberwell Road, and .s a branch towards Peckham. It would be very easy to convert the ill-pond to some such useful purpose. 286 London. The last canal in the district we are examining is that formed for the regulation of the river Lea. The navigation of the river itself is about 26 miles in length, from Hertford to the outfall in the Thames, w^ith a series of locks to overcome the fall from the former place, where the Lea is 111 ft. 3 in. above the level of the sea. The barges are limited to 40 tons burthen by an Act of Parliament, dated 1805. The Stort and Lea are connected above Hertford by a canal 5 miles long. We have already mentioned the canal called Sir George Ducket's Canal, and the Lea Cut, which were made for the purpose of facilitating the intercommunication between the upper portion of the Lea and the Thames. Some years since the city of London sold a canal they possessed across the Isle of Dogs to the West India Dock Company ; it now forms a portion of that splendid establishment, and is principally used as a timber dock. With the exception of the tunnels upon the Grand Junction line, and the ship basins of the Regent's and Surrey Canals, there are few works upon these lines which may be considered worthy of notice. Indeed, the only merit they possess lies in the choice of the directions they follow, although some of them, especially the Basingstoke, would well justify considerable outlay to secure a better line. The bridges are usually very mean, contemptible structures on most of our canals near London : the towing-paths are badly kept ; the lock-gates are clumsy and ill-maintained ; the beds of the waterway, as in all old canals, are entirely formed by the awkward and expensive process of puddling. The commercial movement is, however, very astounding, and a visit to the establishments of some of the large carriers would be a source of great interest and instruction. Perhaps the Regent's Canal basin and Messrs, Pickford's wharf at the City Road basin, may be considered the most Avorthy subjects for examination. Foreign engineers are invariably much astonished to find that nearly all our canals are constructed of different dimensions, so that boats which suit one cannot pass upon another. It is very much to be re- gretted that such should be the case ; but as we have no central admi- nistration of public works, this inconvenience was almost inevitable. Our consolation must be that, owing to the uncontrolled liberty of action thus left to capitalists, we have been long in possession of a system of navigation so perfect that we may almost assert that no place of note in England is at more than ten miles distance from water car- riage. The tolls authorized to be raised by Acts of Parliament are rarely enforced ; the opposition of the railways, in fact, is so great, that the canals have been obliged to lower their tolls lately, and as the working of railways becomes more and more economical, they must be lowered still more to retain the present traffic. CEMETERY COMPANIES. From an early period it was the practice in London to bury without the abodes of the living. The Romans and Britons had their graveyards in Good- man's Fields and Spitalfields. When our fathers took London from the latter people, they formed a small village on the ruins, and buried at Aldermanbury, Lothingbury, and Bucklersbuiy. In the middle ages, the mischievous plan of, burying in the churches was largely followed, and so it has been until, in 1850;'l CKMETERV COMPAXIES. 287 this was partially forbidden by Act of Parliament. In the l7th centim-, the city of London opened a graveyard in the Bunhill Fields ; and large parishes, as St. George's, St. James's, and St. ^fartin's. have likewise opened graveyards in the outskirts ; but London has grown beyond what could have been foreseen, and these intended extramural cemeteries have become intramural nuisances. "Within the last twenty years the wish for extramural cemeteries, fostered by the example of Pi^re la Chaise, has become very strong, and such establish- ments have been formed in the neighbourhood of London, and now have the countenance of royalty. The General Cemetery Company was that first formed in 1832, and has an establishment at Kcnsal Green, in the western suburbs. Here are buried H.R.H. the Duke of Sussex, H.P.H. the Princess Sophia; and there is a vault purchased by the Queen. The tombs of Andrew Ducrow, the equestrian, and George Robins, the auctioneer, are among the largest and most showy. There are likewise buried the Rev. Sydney Smith, Thomas Barnes, editor of the Times for numy years till 1841, Thomas Hood, Allan Cunningham, J. C. Loudon, George Dyer, the historian of Cambridge, Dr. Birkbeck, the promoter of mechanics' institutions, Sir A. Culcott, R.A., T. Daniell, ll.A., Sir \V. Beatty (Nelson's surgeon). Sir Anthony Carlisle (Surgeon), Dr. Yalpy, John Murray, the publisher, Anne Scott, and Sophia Lockhart, daughters of Sir \\" alter Scott and John Hugh Lockhart, his grandson, the " Hugh Little- johu" of the '"Tales of a Grandfother," Liston, the actor. There are likewise tombs of Dwarkanauth Tagore. a Calcutta baboo. Sir Edward Hyde East, an Indian Judge, the Baroness Feucheres, Right Hon. Joseph Plauta, Right Hon. Sir George jNIurrav, Sir John Sinclair, Lord Granville Somerset, Chief Justice Tindall, Right Hon. P. H. Abbot, Charles Buller, M.P. Of Admirals and Generals, Sir Chas. Rowley. Sir William Anson, Hon. Mr. Bathurst. Sir A. Brooke. Sir James Cockburn, Sir Moore Disney, Sir R. W. Otway, Sir M. ;Maxwell, Sir Hector Maclean. — The Duchesses of Argyll, Leeds, and Roxburgh.— Marquisses Graham, Sligo, and Thomond. — Marchioness Head- fort. — Earls of Athloue, Cavan, and Galloway. — Countesses Castle Stuart, Clare, Galloway, Kinnoul, and Westmeath. — Lords C. S. Churchill, De Ros, Fitz- gerald, Garvagh, Hartland, Glentworth, Howden, Hallyburton, Laugford, W. Lake, Portarlington, St. Helens, Arthur, and Allan Stewart.— Bishops of St. David's and Quebec. — Ladies Elizabeth Armsbury, F. Anson, H. T. Ash- burnham, M. C. Bentinck, C. and L. Browne, A. Baynes Baker, H. de Bla- quiere, Briggs, E. Colville, Spencer Churchill, C. Campbell, S. Gumming. Cole- raine, C. Capel, F. Cole, ^I. Cockburn, E. Dundas, ^I. Drummond. T. Dillon, De Clifford, CM. Dallas, East, E. Elliott, Fitzroy, H. Fitzgerald. M. Gardiner, A. Garrett, Ann F. and E. D. Hamilton. Hughan, (i. ^I. A. Hope, Juliana Howard, A. Treby. Jane Lyon, M. Lamb, Louisa and A. C. Murray, C. Morrison, E. Monck, H. Pringle, A. Palmer, M. M. Pa.slev, Rossmore. Helen Stewart. J. Stanley, Stuart, J. Tuite.— Sirs H. Bell, G. :m'. Cox, C. Colville, T. Corsellis, Herbert Compton, W. Douglass, H. Duncan, W. Erskine, Francis and G. H. Freeling, R. C. Ferguson, T. Fuller, G. Farrant, T. Gambler, James Leighton, J. Hamilton, J. Hawker, G. W. Lcfevre, R. Macfarlane, H. W. Martin, Wm. Murray, D. Maclcod, Arthur Pigott, N. L. Peacock, M. W. Ridley, T. B. St. George, E. Stanley, T. A. Wright, H. V. Webster, ^larchese Brancaleone. — Counts de Pollon, De Lusi, Reventlow, Yon Schuylcnburg. — Countess Bat- thyany, De Yalmer, De Dourville, De Charlespont, De Wints. — Baroness De Katzleben. — Honourables F. Bowles. Elizabeth A. Buchanan, Pierce Butler, Charles Cholmondeley, W. X. R. Colborne, Robert Claxton. Anne Dunning, W. Fraser, Margaret Fraser, A. G. Hood, Blanche Howard, Miss Charlotte Irby, Caroline C. Kennedy, John Kennedy, Katherine King, F. Leslie, D. Macdonald, Thos. H. Nugent, J. Steward, Chas. Stuart. James Stuart (85th Light Infantry), ^lary Tollemache. John Tollemache, Arthur C. ToUemache. The Cemetery of the AVest London and Westminster Cemetry Company is 288 LONDON. in Fulham Road, Brompton, and has little variety of surface. Here is a con- spicuous marble tomb with a lion couchant to Jackson, a pugilist. The London Cemetery Company have cemeteries at Highgate to the north, and I^unhead to the south, each in a most picturesque situation, and command- ing a fine view of the giant cit}-, lying below. Abney Park Cemetery is at Stoke Newington, and has entrances from Stoke Newington Road, and from the high road to Edmonton. It has some fine trees. A statue of Dr. Isaac Watts, by Bailey, R.A., is in memory of his residence in the house now included in the cemetery, and after which it is named. The City of London and Tower Hamlets Company has a cemetery at South Grove, Mile End. Another cemetery in the eastern suburbs is that of the East London Com- pany, "White-horse Lane, Stepney. The South Metropolitan Company has a cemetery at Norwood, in a most picturesque situation on the southern range of hills. Bunhill Fields burying ground, in the City Road, was opened as a suburban cemetery in 1665, in the time of the great plague, and was a favourite bury- ing place with the dissenters. There is no tomb of artistic pretension. Here are buried Daniel Defoe, author of " Robinson Crusoe ;" John Bunyan, the author of the " Pilgrim's Progress ;'' Dr. Isaac Watts ; Joseph Ritson, the anti- quary ; Dr. Thomas Goodwin, the chaplain who attended Cromwell's death-bed ; George Fox, the founder of the Quakers ; the mother of John Wesley ; Lieut.- Gen. Fleetwood, a son-in-law of Cromwell ; Thomas Hardy, tried for sedition in 1794; Thomas Stothard, R.A. ; William Blake, the painter; Dr. Daniel Williams, founder of the Public Library in Redcross Street ; John Dunton ; George AVhitehead, a Welsh bard ; and other minor literary men. In the burial ground of the Wesleyan Chapel opposite are buried John Wesley and other authors of Methodism. The churches and churchyards Avhich contain the most interesting tombs are Westminster Abbey (poets, statesmen, and generals), St. Paul's (artists and admirals), St. Saviour's, Southwark, St. Giles's, Cripplegate (literary), St. Paul's, Covent Garden (actors), the Temple (literary), Marylebone, St. Pancras, Paddington, Lambeth (ecclesiastical), St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield, Stepney, Chelsea, Battersea, St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, St. Margaret's, Westminster, St. James's, Westminster, and St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. THE CHARITIES OF LONDON. NOTWITHSTAN'DIN'G our remarks in pages 203, 264, it is gratifying to observe, that amidst all our luxuries of life, the ways and means for enjoying the " luxury of doing good" is advancing. London, for this, as for most other purposes, forms the grand focus from which the great ma- chinery of charitable usefulness emanates ; and it is no slight test of the spirit pervading our country, and a cause almost we might say for national congratulation, that in the face of heavy taxation and poor-rates, there are in and near the metropolis no less than 491 charitable in- stitutions, exclusive of charity schools, and mere local and district funds. These institutions are supported at an annual cost of 1,764,733/., of which amount 746,86.0/. arises from secured sources, and 1,()23,8()4/. is derived from present voluntary contributions. This bare fact appears eminently calculated to excite a corresponding feeling of thankfulness and contentment amongst the poorer classes, and we would, for this, as well as for other reasons, that the little volume from whence we gather the information * should find an extensive circulation. We believe that in the hands of the benevolent, wealthy, or actively charitable, it would be found invaluable. To the former it serves to point out a system of almsgiving, and to the latter a means of as great usefulness, by iinjiarting the requisite information whereby the benefits of each charity may be obtained for the objects of their solicitude ; and beyond this, it will, it is hoped, form a successful advocate of many a needy but deserving charity, and serve to develope at once what remains, or is still required , to be done. The following appears the summary of the 491 metropoli- tan chcn-ities referred to, each of which is treated of in detail : V2 general medical hocpitals, making up beds to the number of 3326, relieving a total number of patients in 1841) (out and in patients) 329,608 ; oOspedal )}iedical charities (ineludmg hospitals and infirmaries for consump- * " The Charities of London, their Orgin and Design, Progress, and present Position, by Sampson Low, Junior," London. See also pages 240, 246 of this work. , CLUB-HOUSES. 289 tion, asthma, fever, distortions, &c. &c.), granting relief last year to 105,997 patients, and 35 general dUpenMiries, affordiut; relief during the same time to 14(i,fWJI) persons. Besides these medical charities, there are the following societies and establishments :—12/or ///eprM«rmfjon o/A"/x?and public morals; \Hfor )ycl'iiwin(i and reforming the fallen; \A fir relief of freneral tcmtts ami distre.^s ; 12 fur relief of spitijir di.itress ; lAfor «((/i/i/?- the resources of the industrious ; \\ fur theblind, deaf, and dumb ; about IJO eolli'tres, a.v/lums, and almshouse institutions for the aged; ■^\ societies for church and school ertrn.fiiDi, clerical and Christian visiting; 35 liihlc and Missionart/ Societies, iS:c. Of these ."lOO and more institutions, it is peculiarly interesting to ob- serve the dates of origin ; thus about 3(H» appear to have been established or commenced during the last fifty years; 109 during last century, and as many as 88 remaining of the 16th and 17th centuries. See pages C4 — 08. CLUB-HOUSES. As at present constituted, the London clubs and club life have produced a new phase in English society, at least in the metropolis — one that will claim the notice of some future Macaulay, as showing the very " form and pressure of the time;" while to the more patient chronicler of anecdotes, club-house traditions and reminiscences will afford materials all the more interesting, perhaps, for not being encumbered with the dignity of formal history. Our task is merely to touch upon and attempt a .slight characteristic outline of them : not to trace the history of clubs to their origin in the heroic ages of Greece. We shall not go back even to the clubs of the last centurv-, except just to indicate cursorily some of the sjyecial differences between them and those of the present day. Lentil about thirty years ago a club was seldom more than a mere knot of acquaintances who met together of an evening, at stated times, in a room engaged for that purpose at some tavern, and some of them held their meet- ings at considerable intervals apart. Most of them were anything but fashion- able — some of them upon a footing not at all higher than that of a club of mechanics. Among the regulations of the Essex Street Club, for instance (instituted by Dr. Johnson shortly before his death, and which was limited to twenty-four membens), one was, that each person should spend not less than sixpence ; another, that each absentee should forfeit threepence, and each of the company was to contribute 2i jyenny as a douceur to the waiter ! At that period the chief object of such associations was relaxation after the business of the day, and the enjoyment of a social evening in a homely way in what would now be called a snug party. The celebrated " Literar\- Club, " which was founded by Re}Tiolds in 1763, and whose meetings were held once a week at the Turk's Head, in Gerrard Street, Soho, now a ver\' unfashionable locality, consisted at first of only nine members, which number was, however, gradually increased to the large number of thirty-Jive ; yet, limited as it was, it would not be easy even now to bring together as large a number of equally distin- guished characters. That club dined together once a fortnight, on which occa- sions '"the feast of reason and the flow of soul" were, no doubt, enjoyed in perfection. In mo.st clubs of that period, on the contrary, the flow of wine, or other liquor, was far more al)undunt than that of mind, and the conversa- tion was generally more ea.syand hilarious than intellectual or refined. The bottle, or else the punch-bowl, played too prominent a part ; and sociality too frequently partook of bacchanalian festivity, if not revelry, at least, of what would now be considered such according to our more temperate habits ; — and it deser\-es to be remarked that, though in general the elder clubs en- couraged compotation and habits of free indulgence as indispensable to good- fellowship and sociality, the modern clubs, on the contrar}-, have done much to discourage them as low and ungentlemanly. ''Keeling home from a club" used to be formerly a common expression ; whereas now inebriety, or the symptom of it, in a club-house, would bring down disgrace upon him who should be guilty of such an indiscretion. The old clubs have passed away, for though some of them, or similar societies, may still exist, it is behind the scenes, instead of figuring conspicuously upon 290 LONDON. the stage. Quite a new order of things has come up, the clubs of the present time being upon quite a different footing, and also, comparatively, gigantic in scale. From small social meetings held periodically, they have become per- manent establishments, luxurious in all their appointments ; and of some of them the locales are quite palatial. No longer limited to a few acquaint- ances familiarly known to each other, they count their members by hundreds, and, sleeping accommodation excepted, provide for them abundantly all the agremens of an aristocratic home and admirably-regulated menage, without any of the trouble inseparable from a private household, unless it be one whose management is, as in a club-house, confided to responsible superintendents. In fact, a modern London club is a realization of a Ftopian ccenohium — a sort of lay convent rivalling the celebrated Abbey of Theleme, with its agreeable rule of " Fais ce que votidras," instead of monastic discipline and mortifica- tion. Even a Sybarite might be content with the studied and refined comfort which pervades every department of a West End club-house, and which is such as to be unattainable in a private family, except by the opulent, though here brought within the reach of those whose means are comparatively moderate. Besides those staple features, news-room and coflfee-room, the usual accom- modation of a club-house comprises library and writing-room, evening or drawing-room, and card-room, billiard and smoking-rooms, and even baths and dressing-rooms ; also a " house-dining-room," committee-room, and other apart- ments ; all appropriately fitted up according to their respective purposes, and supplied with almost every imaginable convenience. In addition to the pro- vision thus amply made for both intellectual and other recreation, there is ano- ther important and tasteful department of the establishment ; which with many, perhaps, stands foremost among the attractions of a club-house — namely, the Cuisine; nor is its auxiliary, the cellar, to be overlooked. The first-mentioned of these is presided over by a chef, sometimes one, like Soyer, whose fame is widely spread among the adepts in gastronomy, as an accomplished artiste — a professor whose performances do not fall short of his professions, but who shows himself skilled in the most recondite mysteries of culinary philosophy and science, and to be worthy of a niche in the " Classiques de la Table," or of honourable mention by some future Anthus, in a series of ticklingly piquant " Vorlesungen i'lber EssJcunst."* Although it does not bear those words in- scribed upon it, the ccoie seems to say fare well, not as a phrase of dismissal, but of welcome and invitation, its contents being such as to adapt themselves to the humour of every palate, since they range from roast beef and other joints au naturel to the most recherche sophistications of edible substances. Besides, the more material advantages, the completeness of the attendance, the adnlirable good management, and the style in which everything is conducted, ought to be taken into account ; and what not least of all recommends a club- house to those who have no establishment of their own, is the economy of the system. To live upon the same scale and footing, to be surrounded with the same atmosphere of luxuriousness and refinement elsewhere, at anything like the same cost, is utterly impracticable. The moral influence of club life is also, upon the whole, a favourable one ; if there be no longer that heartiness of sociality which characterized the clubs of the last century, when their meet- ings did not exceed in number that of a private party of friends, there is more * Apropos to kitchen matters, Anthus himself has recorded the sausage-making achievements of Leo X., though whether the flesh of papal bulls formed any of the ingredients is not specified. •' The gentle Elia," too, has given us a most amusing account of the " Origin of Roast Pig;" but no one has yet pretended to discover that of pickled onions. Yet the inventor of them was obviously no less a personage than Queen Cleopatra herself, who was the first that steeped a unionem or onionem m vinegar. Now that it is here pointed out, the matter is as clear as mid- night — and that there are bright moonshiny midnights, as well as dark ones, the most captious cannot deny. Apropos, again, to the diners at club-houses, if we are to believe the late Lady Blessington, many a wealthy old bachelor is compelled to starve at home upon spunge-cake and a bottle of Madeira— a substitute for a dinner— when he is prevented from going to his club; it being impossible, it would seem, in such a place as London, even for those who can aiford to pay for it, to procure a dinner from a tavern. CLUB-HOUSES. 291 of the polish of gentlemanly manners and dcconim, and infinitely less of in- temperance, or rather intemperance is banished altogether as a low and dis- graceful vice, and what, if openly indulged in so as to exhibit its effects, would disqualify for companionship, and lead to loss of caste. Great is the improve- ment which has taken place in our English habits in this respect ; and it is one which has partly, if not nuiinly, been brought about by modern club habits — after-dinner compotations and evening symposia being quite out of the question. In fact, club-house statistics would warrant our concluding that, instead of aught approaching excess, abstemiousness is the general rule, the average charge a head for wine and liqueurs being under two shillings per diem— a most monstrous falling-ofF from the days of six-bottle heroes in the annals of bacchanalian achievement ; although the degeneracy from such heroism may fairly be considered an advancement in civilization. For those who avail themselves of it, the refectory part of the club-house system recommends itself by extraordinary cheapness in comparison with the superior quality of the viands ; which cheapness, marvellous as it may appear. is at once accounted for by the fact that whatever is consumed in the way of eating and drinking, is charged to the actual consumers at only cost price, and is further supplied in large quantities by the best purveyors. All other ex- penses, such as rent, rates and taxes, salaries, ser^-ants' wages, &c., fall upon the club or general body, and are defrayed out of the fund arising from entrance fees and the annual subscriptions; both which last var}', they being in some clubs considerably higher than in others, according to the style and status aflfected for the institution. The advantages held out by clubs of this description are such that they would be abused were it not for one wholesome regulation, and, indeed, quite indispensable precaution, which is, that no one can be admitted as a member unless he be first proposed by some actual member, who thereby becomes responsible for his pretensions and eligibility ; nor is even that suffi- cient, for the candidate must afterwards undergo the ordeal of the ballot-box. Another precaution is, that each member must leave with the secretary his bond fide address, or place of residence for the time being. Thus a club is tolerably well fenced in from those "loose fish" of society, who might else, by clever manoeuvring, contrive to get out of their oym proper element into that higher one, where, after all, perhaps, they might chance to find themselves pretty much in the condition of fish out of water. As to the management of a club household, nothing of the kind can be more complete or more economical, because all its details are conducted. quite systematically, consequently without the slightest confusion or bustle. The whole may be compared to a skilfully-contrived piece of machinery, regularly wound up and kept in order. Every one has his proper post and definite duties, and what contributes to his discharging them as he ought is, that he has no time to be idle ; wherefore many a private establishment might take an excellent lesson from that of a club-house. The following is the scheme of government adopted : — At the head of afHiirs is the Committee of Manage- ment, who are appointed from among the members, and hold office for a cer- tain time, during which they constitute a board of control, from whom all orders emanate, and to whom all complaints are made, and irregularities re ported. They superintend all matters of expenditure and the accounts, which last are duly audited every year by otliers, Avho officiate as auditors. The committee further appoint the several officers and servants, also the se- veral trades-people. The full complement of a club-house establishment con- sists of secretarv- and librarian, steward and housekeeper ; to these principal officials succeed hall-porter, groom of the chambers, butler, under-butler ; then in the kitchen department, clerk of the kitchen, chef] cooks, kitchen- maids, &c. ; lastly, attendant.s, or footmen, and female servants, of both which classes the number is greater or less, according to the scale of the household. The regularitv which pervades the domestic economy generallv, is par- 2 292 LONDON. ticularly remarkable in the kitchen department ; for instead of anything like bustle, or th&t fuss which notable housewives seem to think essential to good management, all the culinary operations, multifarious as they are, are con- ducted with activity and despatch, at the same time in the most orderly and methodical manner, towards which the arrangements of the place contribute not a little. In the Keform, and some of the other large club-houses, the kitchen, with its manifold apparatus, machinery, and modi operandi, consti- tutes a perfect laboratory for scientific preparations of the most appetite- enticing kind. In fact, the greatly-improved apparatus, appliances, and con- trivances here adopted, render this part of a club-house well worth the study of the practical architect, more especially as scarcely any information what- ever respecting kitchens, and other domestic offices, is to be obtained from books even professedly on the subject of domestic architecture. Besides the kitchen itself, properly so called, there are various dependencies belonging to it, for stores of the ammunition dii bonche — special larders and pantries for every kind of materiel, viz., not only for meat generally, but for cold meat, game, fish, vegetables, confectionary, separately. That there are various store- rooms and cellars hardly needs to be said ; and in addition to them, there are one or more servants' halls, a clerk of the kitchen's room, butler's do., toge- ther with others for the principal domestics. Hence the basement of a club- house requires quite as much or more study and contrivance than any other part of the plan ; and in order to double the space to which it would else be confined, it is usually sunk to a very great depth, so as to obtain an additional floor within it, that is, an entresol between the lowermost or kitchen floor and the apparent external ground-floor. This economy of plan — which may be said to be peculiarly English — provides a complete habitation for the domestic and official part of the establishment, and an invisible one also, pro- vided it be properly screened out by dwarf parapet walls or balustrading, to prevent the area being overlooked, as is done at the Travellers' and Eeform, where such inclosure below enhances not a little the general efl'ect of the elevation by producing a suitable architectural base, and substituting the ornamental for the unsightly. In those club-houses which have baths, they, and the dressing-rooms annexed to them, are placed in the entresol. On the ground-floor the principal hall is sometimes entered immediately from the street; in other instances it is preceded by an outer vestibule of smaller dimensions and far more simple architectural character, which disposition is by far the better of the two, inasmuch as it produces greater extent of approach, secures greater privacy and protection from draughts of air to the inner hall and the rooms opening into it, and also keeps in reserve what may be called the focus of architectural effect. At a desk near the entrance is stationed the hall-porter, whose office it is to receive and keep an account of all messages, cards, letters, &c., and to take charge of the box into which the members put letters to be delivered to the postman ; his function is therefore one that re- quires unremitting punctuality and attention. The two chief apartments on this floor are the morning-room and coffee-room *, the first of which is the place of general rendezvous in the early part of the day, and for reading the news- papers. They are, of course, very spacious apartments, but of comparatively sober character — though for the new " Carlton " coffee-room a high degree of ornateness has been studied. The only other public room on this floor is the House-Dining room, yet it can hardly be reckoned among them, at least not among the " show " rooms, it being, it would seem, etiquette that it should be of extreme plainness, however lavishly other parts of the interior may be decorated. With regard to its particular denomination and purpose, it may be proper here to explain that, although the habitues of the club take their meals in the coffee-room, some of the members occasionally— perhaps about * Tn some of the club-houses there is also what is called the " Strangers' Coffee-room," into which members can introduce their friends as occasional visitors. Mk CLUB-HOUSES. 293 once a month, make up a set dinner party, for which they previously put down their names, the day and number of guests being fixed ; and such social ^Mrt-^Z-private reunions around the "mahogany," Avhich may be termed reminiscences of the clubs of other times, are in club parlance styled house- dinners. Another room — which, however, is wanting in some club-houses — is an ante-room or waiting-room, where a stranger can have an interview with a member. Ascending to the upper or principal floor, we there find the evening or drawing-room, and card-room, the lil)rary, and writing-room ; the first-men- tioned of which is made the superlative degree, if not always of architectural effect, of the embellishment aimed at. With regard to the card-room, Honi soil qui mcd y peuse ! — gambling and games of chance are interdicted ; not even so much as what Lady Townlcy calls ''poor, piddling, five-g-uinea whist" is permitted ; therefore, if any gamblers there be, they must either do penance at tlieir club, or seek refuge in some less scnipulous and strait-laced society*. For many, no doubt, the intellectual refectory or library possesses as strong attractions as any other feature, since it supplies them with all the journalism and the cream of the literature of the day. The writing-room is also a very great accommodation, for many gentlemen wTite their letters at, and date from, their club. Upon this floor is generally the committee-room, and likewise the secretary's room. The next or uppennost floor, which, however, does not show itself externally, it being concealed within the roof, is appropriated partly to the billiard and smoking-rooms, and partly to ser\'ants' dormitories, which di^^sions are kept distinct from each other. Being quite apart from the other public rooms, those for billiards, &c., make no pretensions as to appearance, neither is commodiousness of approach to them always so well studied as it ought to be, the staircase leading to them generally contrasting very strangely and disagreeably with the " grand staircase" below, so that, after all, another room remains, namely, roomfov further improvement in club-house architecture. There is opportunity, too, for doing more than has yet been attempted, were it only by throwing greater variety and architectural effect into the plans them- selves, and by occasionally adopting circular, octagonal, and other polygonal forms, and combinations of them, for the rooms ; whereas at present we find only rectang-ular ones, ^vithout other variety or distinguishing effect than what can be produced by mere wall decoration, upholster^-, and furniture. There is, moreover, one elegant luxuiy which, as we have seen remarked, has not yet been thought of for a club-house, to wit, a consen^atory or covered garden, a more agreeable lounging-place than which, provided it were suitably adapted to such purpose, could hardly be devised. Having explained the present club system, and the usual arrangements of a clul>house, we shall now speak of the external character of buildings of the kind, as features formerly quite unknown in our street architecture. Upon Pall Mall and its immediate vicinity^the fonnermore especialh' — they have bestowed a certain nobleness of physiognomy, of which no other part of the town affords an example, they being marked by a certain unmistakeable quality as well as character, both of which combined distinguish them from all our other buildings, whether public or private. They may be said to be the only structures in the British capital that answer to the palazzi of Italian cities, the town residences of even the wealthiest of our nobility being, with here and there an exception, of the most unpretending, not to say homely, appearance ; and those exceptions become fewer still, if we confine them to such as not only show themselves to be aristocratic mansions, but also exhibit something of the grandiose also in their style and design; such, for instance, as Spencer House, and Bridgewate) House, to which might be added Burlington House, were it not unfortunatel} * What with half pints of wine after dinner, and half-guinea whist at the card table, it must be confessed that the present age has so greatly degenerated that " Fuimus Trues" ought to be Its motto. UNIVERSITY CLUB-HOUSE, ELEVATION AND PLAN. shut out from view, therefore, perforce, ignored by the public. Even of the club-houses themselves the earlier erected ones do not evince much study of design, or exhibit anything striking, unless it be the " University," in Pall Mall East (first opened in 1826), the number of members of which is limited to 1000 ; 26^. 55. entrance fee ; Ql. annual subscription. The " Union," limited to 1000 members, entrance 32?. 10s., annual subscription, 61. 6s.; and the " United Service," limited to 1500 members, entrance SOL, and 61. annually, which are about the same date, namely, 1827 and 1828, bear upon them the mark of their respective architects. Sir Robert Smirke and John Nash. The Athenaeum, by Mr. Decimus Burton (the next club-house in point of date, it being opened in November, 1830), showed considerable progress with regard to ornateness and finish, for it presented the then somewhat extravagant novelty of a sculptured frieze ; the only other instance, at that time, was the one of the portico of the India House. The richness so given to the upper part of the Athenaeum is, however, attended by one bad effect, since it causes the CLUB-HOUSES. 2.95 ATHEN^UAf CLUB-HOUSE, ELEVATIOM AND PLAN. cornice of the corresponding mass of building on the east side of Carlton Place, (the United Service), to appear still more insignificant and mean than it else would do— a circumstance that seems to be either unperceived or ignored, or else that club would no doubt have deemed it worth while to bestow a nobler cornice upon their building ; and another easy improvement would be to en- large one of their ground-floor rooms by throwing out a bay to correspond m general appearance with the opposite entrance por«h of the Athenjeum. The number of members of this club is limited to 1200 ; 261. 5s. entrance fee' and 6/. 6s. annually. ' After the Athen»um,the next in succession, as in date (18 31), is the Travellers', a structure that fairly makes an epoch in the architectural history of club- houses, as being almost the first, if not the very first, attempt to introduce into 296 LONDON. TRAVELLERS CLUB-HOUSE. this country that species of rich astylar composition which has obtained the name of the Italian palazzo mode, by way of contradistinction from Palladianism and its orders. Grecianism, Nashism, and Smirkeism had been exhausted, when, in an auspicious hour, both for himself and for architectural design, Charles Barry seized upon a style that had all along been quite overlooked by English architects. What had till then been kept out of sight from the general public was hailed, not only as a welcome novelty after the previous season of architectural dulness and insipidity, but received as originality also, though, in fact, there is very little of the latter in the facade towards Pall Mall, far less, indeed, than in the design of the garden-front, which is not only greatly superior to the other, but shows a happiness of invention which the architect has certainly not surpassed, if approached, in his later works. That production of Mr, Barry's may be said to have given a fresh impulse to architectural de- sign, and one in a more artistic direction. It almost at once brought the style then adopted by him into vogue ; not, indeed, exactly for club- houses—perhaps, because so applied, it would look too much like the direct imitation of a successful and too well-known model— but for various other buildings, in the provinces as well as in the metropolis; and its influence has likewise manifested itself in some of our recent street architecture, although loHf/o intervallo in regard to taste. The "Travellers'" has, more- over, obtained a distinction which has not fallen to the lot of any other con- temporary structure, it having been the subject of an elegant volume of archi- tectural illustrations (pul)lished by Mr. Weale*) ; a circumstance that has, perhaps, contributed to diffuse an acquaintance with the genius and resources of that so-called Italkm-palazzo style, all the chief features and details of that club-house being there shown at large. A similar office has not been per- * About 1000 members. For a list of names, see Weale's publication, subscription annually, 10^ 10*. Entrance fee, 2\l. ; ■k CLUB-lIOUSJiS. 2;j7 I PLAN OF TRAVELLEnS' CLUB-HOLSE. formed for any other edifice of the same class, notwithstanding that some of them are more ambitious in their architecture and their internal decorations; yet, surely it would be a very trifling matter for a Club to publish the ;>to/«.s', &c. of their building, at their own cost, even were copies intended only as presents to their friends. Stronger reasons than pecuniary — for they are slight, indeed — there may be for this not being done, and foremost among them, perhaps, is indifference *. Of the three club-houses forming the insula or ' block ' of * The Travellers' had a very narrow escape from destruction on the 24th of last October (1850), when a fire broke out in the billiard-rooms, and did f(reat damage to that part of the structure, which was, by the by, an after-thouj^ht and addition to the original building, but b\ no means an improvement upon the first design, for it greatly impaired the beauty of tlie garden-front. 3 298 LONDON. buildings on the west side of Carlton Place, the Reform is, though the latest, not the least, and although it does not make pretension to striking originality, it assuredly is not, as has been repeatedly said of it, a copy of the Palazzo Farnese ; unless general similarity of treatment where there is similarity of subject can justly convict of direct imitation or copyism. At all events, in this case, the points of difference between the two buildings are far more numerous than those of resemblance. In one respect, too, this club-house dif- fers from all the others, for, whereas their elevations show only a ground floor and another over it, the Eeform exhibits an additional upper story, which is appropriated exclusively to sets of chambers or lodgings for such members as may engage them, which extra accommodation is quite peculiar to that club. That floor is, however, kept quite distinct from the rest of the interior, it having a separate staircase, and entrance to it from the street, placed in the break or compartment between that club-house and the Travellers', As to the Reform Club-house being after the Palazzo Farnese, if we are to understand 'after' chronologically, it certainly is so; but in point of design, the only resemblance between the two structures consists in both of them being astylar, Avith columnar-decorated fenestration, while in all other respects, the differences between them are so strong as to put likeness entirely out of the question. The blunder itself— for it can be called nothing else — would be hardly worth noticing, did it not show what inane and random stuff may be uttered with impunity, and pass uncontra- dicted, on the subject of architecture. The number of members is 1400 ; entrance fee, 26?. 55. ; annual subscription, 101. 10s. Extra charges are made for the occupation of the dormitories or sleeping rooms. The insula formed by the three club-houses just spoken of, possesses a merit which ought not to be so great a distinction as unfortunately it is ; it being re- markable for being treated architecturally throughout, and finished up on all its four sides ; whereas, in too many instances, the effect of a front elevation is marred by design being dropped altogether for other parts, Avhich, although not belonging to that elevation, are nevertheless offensively visible from some points of view. CARLTON CLUB-HOU The Carlton Club-house, which is the next immediately after the Eeform, exhibits in its present state a singular architectural antithesis, the addition made to it in 1847 by Mr. Sydney Smirke, being utterly dissimilar in style and taste to the original structure erected by his brother Sir Robert. Extremes certainly meet there, for we find what may be called ultra-Italian in juxta- position witli that sort of Anglo-Greek which, after a short-lived vogue, has CLUB-HOUSKS. :9J) now fallen into discredit ; a taste for the ilorid having now superseded tliat for the frii^id and the bald, which last passed in its day for the classical and the chaste. The new portion is little more than a direct and undisguised copy of Sansovino's Library of St. Mark at Venice — a work Avhose celebrity converts into admiration the censure that this imitation of it would, were it an original composition, else incur for the monstrousness of its proportions, and violation of all orthodoxy and rule : nothing less than monstrous, in ftict, can the entablature of the Ionic or upper order be pronounced, if it be tested by ordinary rules, more especially as it is considerably more pon- derous than that of the Doric order below. Besides a degree of enrichment almost unprecedented in our metropolitan architecture, this addition to the Carlton Club-house exhibits a decided novelty and singularity in another respect, the shafts of all the columns being of red Peterhead granite highly polished, in consequence of which they tell very strongly, perhaps rather too much so, for as the same colour is not extended to any other part, they appear to be too much detached from all the rest, and instead of their being relieved by shadow or by a darker ground, the reverse of such effect takes place. At present, however, we behold only a mere specimen of what is intended ulti- mately to become a facade upwards of 130 feet in length, with nine windows on a floor, and which will therefore form an imposing mass, in all but imme- diate juxtaposition with the group of club-houses between it and Carlton Place. (We have, however, made an elevation of the building, as it will be when complete, that our readers may justly criticise it as an entire design.) Whenever it shall be so completed, the granite columns will probably help to render the extent of frontage more noticeable than it would othenvise be, where- as at present, by attracting the eye strongly to it, they cause, what is already built to strike it as being a mere narrow upright bit in comparison with some of the other club-house facades. The completion of the facade will not, we hope, be deferred. The whole of the lower floor of the part recently erected, is occupied by the coffee-room, which extends the full depth of the building, from north to south ; is 92 feet in that direction, by 37 in width, 21^ high ; and is divided by screens of Corinthian columns of green scagliola, into three compartments, each of the two end ones being lighted by three windows, and the central one by a glazed dome. There are 800 members; entrance fee, 15^. 15s\; annual subscription, 10/. 10s. At no great distance from the preceding is the Oxford and Cambridge Uni- OXl-ORD AND CAMBRIDGE UNIVEV.SITY CMTB-HOURB. !(I0 LONDON. versity Club-liousc, said to be the joint production of the two Smirk es; and, indeed, the design betrays some conflict of opposite tastes. For the interior, econo- my seems tohave been chiefly con- sulted ; and appearance has been, somewhat unpardonably, altoge- ther disregarded for its south side, although it should have been attended to there — because it is seen from the court-yard of Marl- borough House. The number of members limited tol 1 70; entrance payment, 2Ql. 5s. ; annual, 61 6s. The new Guards' Club-house (erected in 1848, Henry Harrison, Esq., Architect), is remarkable for its compactness and conveni- ence, although its size and ex- ternal appearance indicate no more than a private house. Not so the Army and Navy Club- house, on the opposite and sunny side of Pall Mall*, for it makes a very ambitious display, ap- parently out of rivalry to the Carlton. In like manner as for that building, here also a design of Sansovino's has been made use of, though with con- siderable deviations from the original, little more of it, in fact, being retained than that of the lower part or basement, which is, THE GUARDS' cLCB-HousE. nevcrthelcss, more exceptionable in many respects than it is tasteful. One objectionable circumstance, if no other, is that an appearance of littleness is incurred very unnecessarily by the diminu- tive windows, which give the idea of comparatively low ground-floor rooms, with a low mezzanine between them and the upper floor, whereas both tiers of windows serve to light the same rooms; nor can the upper ones be productive of good effect internally. By merely arching the lower windows, and making them correspond with the three open arches of the entrance loggia, not only the basement, but the entire structure, would have been improved, both in regard to unity of general composition, and increased loftiness for the ground- floor windows.' Square-headed windows below do not accord particularly well with arched ones above, for such arrangement is the reverse of what construc- tion would usually dictate. In the present case, too, the upper windows are only apparently lofty arched ones, the actual apertures being square-headed— a species of deception anything than either praiseworthy or ingenious, if, only because it must be detected at once on entering the rooms. No doubt, it was had recourse to in order to fill up the space between the tops of the apertures and the entablature ; yet that might have been accomplished dififerently, by * It is to be re^^retted that some clubs did not— while thev had the opportunity of doing so— concert together^to purchase for a buildin« site the entire block nf houses between St. James's Square and Pall Mall. The structures would have had the advantage of a double frontage either way of a very desirable kind. Although varied in design they would have formed a con- tinuous range of stately fagades, an insula similar to that on the west side of Carlton Place; besides which, St. James' Square itself would have been most materially improved, for the liouses which now cccupv its south side rather disfigure its general appearance than not. i| ri,UB-H(»USKS. 301 PLAN OF THE GUARDS' CLUB-IIOUSK. filling up the tijnijmna of the arches with panels or other ornaments in stone, instead of glazing them. As the ground-floor plan is here given, we leave it to speak for itself, and perhaps also to confirm one of our previous general remarks. There were two competitions for this club-house, in 1847, to the first of which sixty-eight architects sent in designs, and on that occasion the first premium was adjudged to Mr. Tattersall. After that the site Avas en- larged, a greater frontage being obtained towards Pall Mall by the purchase of an adjoining house, and a second competition took place ; but, instead of 302 LONDON. I PLAN OF ARMY AND NAVY CLUB-HOUSE. being an open one as before, it was limited to six architects who were specially invited to it. The design chosen was that by Messrs. Parnell and Smith, and the building was commenced in 1848. The Conservative Club-house*, in St. James' s-street, erected in 1844, from the designs of the late G. Basevi and Sydney Smirke, is by far the most ornate and stately structure there situated. The design of the lower part is, how- * The Conservative stands on the site of what was formerly the Thatched House Ta\ern, and which, notwithstanding the homeliness of its name, was a rendezvous of considerable vogue in its day, for it was patronized by the Dilettanti Society, who used to hold their meetings in the great room, where there are many portraits of distinguished members of that body. The Dilettanti now assemble at No. 85 in the same street. I be CLUB-HOUSES. 303 COXSKRVATrVK CH'B-HOUSE. I ever, not very satisfactory, and is, moreover, rather insipid and tame, in com- parison with the rest. The interior is well arranged, and contains some strik- ing points; for besides a sufficiently handsome entrance hall, there is a larger central inner hall, with a kind of upper saloon over it, which is seen from be- low, through a large circular opening in its floor, through which the hall on the ground floor is chiefly lighted, the domed skylight of the upper hall, or saloon, being immediately over it. These two halls and the intervening stair- case are decorated throughout, both on their walls and ceilings, with painting in encaustic, by Sang, which style of embellishment — here, perhaps, of too florid a cast — forms a strong contrast to the studied plainness and absence of colour previously aflfected for such parts of an interior, when our architecture seemed to labour under a sort of ch'omatophohia. In other parts of this build- ing, too, colour has been liberally employed. The number of members is limited to 1500. Entrance fee, 1^1. 5s.; annual subscription, 8/. 8.S-. On the same side of the way, and not far from the Conservative, is Arthur's Club-house, which, together with the club itself, is said to derive its name from Arthur's chocolate-house (originally White's), which stood on the same site. The present building was erected about twenty-five or thirty years ago, by Thomas Hopper, architect, at which time it passed for more than average ar- chitectural design (see p. 304), although it now attracts less notice ; so greatly have we added to this class of Club Architecture. This club is limited to 600 members, the payment of entrance fee is 1\l., and 10/. lO.y. annual subscription. Higher up, on the same side of St. James's-strect, a few doors from Picca- dilly, is what was formerly Crodford's — a place of most unenviable celebrity as an aristocratic gambling-house, whose walls — if walls could speak — would be able to disclose not a few transactions of very nefarious character, and that would go far towards accounting for the rapidity with which the needy often rise toafiluence and insolence, and the wealthy sink down into all the obscurity of necessitousness. In 1844, Crockford departed from his terrestrial domicile in St. James' s-street ; and it .says something for improved public morality, that on his death, the establishment was broken up, and the house remained unoc- cupied until May, 1849, when it was taken possession of by the ^lilitary, Naval, and County Service Club. With regard to the building itself, it was erecteil by Benjamin and Philip Wyatt, about the same time as York House 304 LONDUN. (now the residence of tlie Duke of Sutherland), of which they Avere also the architects, and it plainly enough shows itself to be of their school. The design of the exterior is meagre enough, consisting of merely "four slices of pilaster," Avith four triple windows below, with a similar doorway, and five others above. Yet, although both tiers are included within the order, the upper openings alone have dressings, the others being left quite bare ; which is so great and obvious an inconsistency, that it would have been well worth while to correct it when the front was renovated, and the house put into repair for its present occupiers. In spite of such offensive parsimony, when fir.st erected even the exterior was lauded, more good-naturedly than judiciously, and the vocabulary of criticism was ransacked for the most ful- some epithets of admiration, on account of the superlative magnificence of the interior, the principal apartments being fitted up and furnished in the Louis Quatorze fashion, which was at that time rather a novelty, it having been very deservedly exploded, as being no better than expensive Avhimsicality and ugliness. The Oriental Club-house, at the north-west angle of Hanover-square, Avas erected in 1827-8, by the same architects, but does not say much for their taste. The most that can be said of it is, that it distinguishes itself plainly enough from the other houses, and expresses its purpose by the usual club- house characteristic of only one tier of AvindoAvs above the ground floor. The interior has lately received some fresh embellishment, some of the rooms and ceilings liaAdng been decorated in a superior style, by Collman. This club Avas founded in 1824, by Sir John Malcolm, and, as its name indicates, consists fl ARTHUR'S CLUBHOl'SE. CLUB-HOUSES. 305 PLAN OF ORIENTAL CLUB-HOUSE. of gentlemen who have resided or travelled in the p]ast, or who are oflBcially connected with our Eastern possessions, and their administration. The number of members is limited to 800, and the annual subscription is eight guineas. Of the other club-houses at the AVest-end, none are at all remarkable for external appearance, scarcely one of them having been originally built for the purjjose to which they are now applied. We will mention the Alfred in Albemarle Street, established in 1808 ; limited number of members, 600 ; entrance pajTuent, SI. Ss., and annual subscription, 8/. 8.s\ Boodle's, in St. James's Street, celebrated as one of the early clubs ; Gibbon, the historian, was a frequenter. Brooks's Club, in St. James's Street, is the great Whig Club ; some of the most distinguished political characters have held their meetings here. The number of members is restricted to 575 ; entrance fee, 91. 9s.; and annual subscription, 11^. 11.?. The Erectheum, in St. James's Square, celebrated for good dinners. Junior United Service, Charles Street, St. James's Square, built by Sir Robert Smirke. The Parthenon, 16, Regent's Street, members limited to 700 ; entrance fee, 211. ; annual subscription, 71. 7s. White's, also a celebrated club in St. James's Street, established as early as 1698, the number of members limited to 550. The W^mdham Club, in St. James's Square ; entrance fee, 26?. 5.s\ ; annual subscription, 8/. More ea.st there is, in King Street, Covent Garden, the Garrick Club, established in 1831, chiefly for members of the theatrical profession; and the Gresham Club, King William Street, near the Mansion Hou.>5e. The City of London Club-house, near the Excise Office, in Old Broad Street, on the site of the old South Sea-house, Avas built by Mr. Hardwick, 1832-3, and its fagade is a Palladian composition, showing a Doric order of seven inter-columns, with as many pedimented windows, over a ground-floor, which last has also ■windows with dressings, placed not within arcades, but between rusticated piers, the rustication, however, being of that very spurious and un-Palladian kind, which exhibits merely horizontal channels. The dimensions of the front are 93 ft. in length, by 53 in height. On the ground-floor the principal apartments are, two dining-rooms, about 25 ft. square each, and 15 high ; and a coiFee-room, 60 by 30 and 30 high, which is situated in the rear of the building, with its windows opening upon a terrace towards Foun- tain's-court. On the principal floor are two drawing-rooms communicating with folding-doors, and thereby forming what is equai to a single apartment, 90 ft. by 25, and 18 high. The subscription entrance is 2Ql. 5s., and the annual subscription 61. 68. 306 LONDON. CHURCHES. We shall find it convenient to divide them into, I. Monastic; II. Palatial; III. Gothic Parish Churches; IV. Those rebuilt by Wren ; V. By later architects ; VI. Built for new parishes and districts formed by Queen Anne's Commissioners, or without assistance ; and VII. By, or with the assistance of, the present Commission. Before the Reformation, the City of London had become little else than one dense mass of churches and monastic esta- blishments. These buildings occupied two-thirds of the area within the walls, and were not much less abundant in the suburbs ; so that, if we add to this the space occupied by the town residences of all the bishops, and 77iost of the abbots in England (the former- having large gardens and meriting the appellation of palaces), it is really difficult to imagine where the dwellings of the laity could find standing room. The final result of this state of things was disas- trous to the architectural wealth of the capita], as the abundance of parish churches led to the destruction of nearly all the conventual and collegiate ones, instead of their being appropriated (as in other parts of England) to parochial use. It is to be observed that though all churches prior to the Reformation are worthy of careful inspec- tion by the admirers of architecture, only those once attached to monasteries can in general be called complete, original, or admirable as a whole ; the parish churches, with few exceptions, bearing the decided character of second-hand art, if not of apish imitation ; and to judge from the few such buildings that escaped the fire, and are still standing in the eastern extremity of the city, as well as from old views of the others, it does not appeal that the ninety-eight destroyed in that catastrophe could have been any great artistic loss. It was far otherwise with the conventual churches, of which the avarice of Henry VIII. left us, in the whole metropolis, only four entire, and a few fragments. These, though all escaping the fire, have partly fallen a prey to recent Vandalism ; but all that remains of them will be examined by every admirer of the beautiful and the true. I. Conventual and Collegiate Churches left standing, wholly or in part. 1. St. Bartholomew, Smithfield (only portions) : temp. Henry I. to John. 2. The Temple Church (entire) : temp. Henry II. and Henry III. 3. St. Mary Overy, now St. Saviour's, Southwark (left entire, but the nave destroyed m 1840) : temp. Henry III. chieflv. 4. Westminster Abbey (entire) : temp. Henry III. to Edward IV. .5. St. Stephen's Collegiate Chapel (destroyed, except the crypt, in 1836) : temp. Edward I. 6. Church of the Austin Friars, now Dutch Church, Broad Street (the nave only, since much remodelled) : temp. Edward III. 7. Henry the Seventh's Chapel (entire). 8. St. Katherine's, near the Tower (since destroyed to make the Docks; monuments removed to St. Katherine's, Regent's Park) : temp. Henry VII. chiefly. 9. Church of the Knights Hospitallers, Clerkenwell (destroyed, except the east wmdow) : temp. Henry VII. and VIII. For further accounts of these (except the two last), see " Archi- tecture " (pp. 131-172). n. Private or Palatial Chapels left from before the Reformation. 1. St. John's, in the White Tower (entire) : temp. William the Conqueror. 2. Chapel of Lambeth Palace (the walls only) : temp. Henry III. 3. Chapel of Ely Palace, Holborn (walls only) : temp. Edward II. and III. 4. Chapel of Savoy Palace, Strand (walls only) : temp. Henry VII. * I CHURCHES OF WREN. 307 5. Chapel in St. Stephen's Cloister, Westminster Palace (entire): temp. Henry VIII. 6. Chapel Royal, St. James's Palace (much remodelled): temp. Henry VIII. Except the fourth and last, whicli are not remarkable, these will also be found described in " Architecture" (pp. 127-140). III. Parish Churches that escaped the Fire, and remain wholly or in part. 1. St. Pancras, Somers Town (Norman; nearly all remodelled in 184«). 2. St. Ethelbur^ta's. Bishopsfjate Street (some early Gothic fragments). .3. St. Margaret's, Westminster (remodelled, except the pillars and arches). 4. St. Bartholomew's the Less, in the Hospital (rebuilt, except one archi. 5. St. Senulchre, Newgate (the porch only). b". St. Ciilcs's, t'ripplegate (some external fragments). 7. Allhallows, Barking, near the Tower (nearlv entire). 8. St. Olave. Hart Street, near the above much remodelled by Wren). 9. St. Helen's, Bisliopsgate. 10. St. Peter's, in the Tower (externally remodelled). 11. St. Mary's. Lambeth. 12. St. Andrew's Undershaft, Leadenhall Street. 13. St. Catherine Cree, Leadenhall Street. Except the first three, these all belong to the very latest period of Gothicesque building, and contain little worth notice but the monuments. IV. Parish Churches hurnt^ and rebuilt hy Wren. Within the walls of London, before the fire, the average extent ot a parish was about thi-ee acres. Only about half the destroyed churches, therefore, were rebuilt, and almost every one now serves' for two united parishes. Notwithstanding this, they stand so thick as to distinguish the original city, at a distance, by its dense crowd of steeples, and to mark its precise limits by their sudden cessation and violent contrast with the remaining parts of the metropolis, where the ugly modern imitations break the horizon only at wide intervals. A large public building, such as the Bank or Exchange, cannot be erected, in the city proper, without clearing off two or three churches ; and new streets can hardly be planned so as to avoid them. Their superabundance and the extreme sraallness of their congregations arise from the fact, that the city, when thev were built, contained six times its present population. From a city of convents it had become, in Wren's time, one of lodging-houses; from which it has since passed into one of warehouses. From a dwelling it has become a mart, crowded indeed, in the day, but de- populated by night and on Sundays. Boxes, bales, and barrels have driven out their owners into the suburbs, and unfortunately they cannot carry their churches with them. We have arranged the following list of Wren's churches (all of which will repay inspection), together with the old ones worth seeing, in such an order that they may all be conveniently visited, in three circuits, without unnecessary waste of steps. The visitor in each case is supposed to enter the city from the west. I. — South Walk, starting from the Temple Church. Tudor Street. Earl Street. St. Anne's Hill. 1 . St. Andrew's b>/ the Wardrobe., a very plain work. Back to Thames Street. 2. St. Benedict's (com- monly Benet's)^ Paul's Wharf., one of the most successful of Wren's exteriors of the most unpretending class. Peter's Hill. Old Fish Street. 308 LONDON. 8. St. Mary Magdalen. Old Fish Street. 4. St. Nicholas. Old Fish Street Hill. Thames Street. 5. "S"^. Mary Somerset^ or Somer's-hythe. Thames Street. 6. St. Michael., Queenhithe. The fine carving ahout this church is hy Grinling Gibbons. Thames Street. Garlick Hill. 7. St. James., GarlickhitJie, having one of the finest of Wren's campaniles of the tow^er class. Maiden Lane. 8. St. Michael Royal., or St. Michael, College Hill, another fine belfry of the same class. The predecessor of this building was founded as a collegiate church by the executors of the famous Lord Mayor Whittington, who was buried here. College Street. Dowgate Hill. Thames Street. 9. Allhallows the Great. The carved oak screen in this church was presented, it is said, by some Hamburgh merchants. Thames Street. 10. St. Magnus., having a fine and unique steeple, which, it was feared, would have to be sacrificed when the street (Fish Street Hill, which was the approach to Old London Bridge) was necessarily widened ; but Wren had foreseen the necessity, and so constructed the ground story that its sides could be easily opened, as we now see them, to admit the foot-way through it. In this church are the remains of Miles Coverdale, the first translator of a complete English Bible ; removed from a church that was destroyed to erect the Royal Ex- change, and brought here to the parish of which he was once rector; King William Street. W.St. Clement's (near the bottom of Clement's Lane). Cannon Street. Abchurch Lane. 11. St. Mary Ahchurch or £/^-church, which contains some excellent carving by Gibbons, and some paintings by Sir James Thornhill. Back to Cannon Street. 13. St. Swithins *, containing in its south front the celebrated " London Stone," supposed to have been a Roman milliary. It is a large mass nearly buried, the ground here having accumulated from 15 to 20 feet; at which depth mosaic pavements and other Roman remains are con- stantly found. Cannon Street. Walbrook. l-h. St. Stephen s^Walbrook, the most celebrated and beautiful of Wren's churches (see pp. 192, 1 93), chiefly on account of its interior, but the exterior also would be elegant if exposed, and the belfry is very noticeable. Back to Cannon Street. Budge Row. 15. St. Anthonys (corruptly A?itholins)., a church in- geniously fitted to an irregular site, and having a very elegantly- planned interior. Watling Street. 16. St. Mary's the Elder., or Alder- mary Church. This is a restoration by Wren of the former church, which was built by a citizen named Keble, who died in 1518. A Mrs. Rogers left 5000Z. towards the present building, on the con- dition of its being a copy of the old, which it very probably is in all except mere details and the omission of buttresses. We suspect, however, that Keble's church had them, and a real instead of a sham vaulting, as at the nearly contemporary churches of Bath Abbey, and Redcliif, Bristol. Basing Lane. Bread Street. 17. 'S'^. Mildred., Bread Street., having one of the neatest of Wren's plain towers, a * St. Swithin, hardly remembered now but as "clerk of the weather-office," was a pious bishop of Winchester, and tutor of no less a scholar than the great King Alfred. T J CHURCHES OF WREN. 309 fine interior, and some good Avood-carving. Back along Bread Street to Watling Street. 18. AUhaUows^ Bread Street^ outside which is an inscription to the memory of Milton, wlio was born in tliis parish. Fri- day Street. 1 9. St. Matiheics. Back to WatHng Street. 20.aSV. Amtin's (or Augustine's) named after tlie famous missionary (as a church at the other end of Old St. Paul's was named after his master St. Gregory). The steeple is admirably adapted to contrast with and give distance to the grand dome of the cathedral seen behind it. St. Paul's Churchyard, Ludgatc Street. 21. 67. Martin's^ Ludgate. The steeple is evidently designed with the same end as the last, and greatly en- hances the view of St. Paul's from Fleet Street. The interior is also well worthy of notice. Ludgate Hill. Fleet Street. 22. St. Bride s (or Bridget's). The interior is equally excellent in its kind Avith the celebrated steeple, and the east window is a fine specimen of modern glass-painting. Fleet Street. Temple Bar. 23. St. Clement Danes, which derives its name, according to some, from being the burial place of Harold. Various other reasons are given. The fire extended no further west than the Temple Church, which had a most narrow escape. St. Clement's, therefore, was not burnt, but age and decay led to its reconstruction in 1680, and Sir Christopher Wren gave his services gratuitously. An uncommon number of distinguished per- sons are buried here. II. — East Walk, starting from the Bank. 1. St. Mary Wooinotk, by Wren's pupil, Hawkesmoor, is a building of great merit both externally and internally (see p. 198), and contains much handsome wood-carving. Lombard Street. 2. St. Edmund's., named after the Saxon king " and martyr." Its front is well adapted to the situation opposite a narrow street. 3. Allhallows., Lombard Street. 4. St. Benet (or Benedict) Gracechurch., properly Grasschurch, " of the Herb Market there kept." It is curiously planned, like many other of Wren's churches, to fill every inch of an irregular site. Gracechurch Street. Eastcheap. Botolph Lane. 5. St. George's., Botolph Lane. George Lane. 6. St. Mary at Hill., which has been rebuilt since Wren's time, and retains only the east end as designed by him. Within is some fine recent wood-carving by Mr. Rogers. St. Mary's Hill. 7. St. Margaret FaHens., named, like many of the city churches, after articles once sold in their vicinity. It contains some fine carving. Idol Lane. 8. St. Diinstans in the East. Only the tower of this church is by Wren. The remainder was rebuilt in 1817, in a more Gothic style as regards details, but lower, and with inferior propor- tions. Up St. Dunstan's Hill. Great Tower Street. 9. AJlhalloics Barking., the most complete mediaeval parish church remaining in London. It was formerly dependent on the Convent of Barking in Essex. The pillars and arcades are of two different periods, those towards the west apparently early Gothic, but devoid of elegance. The eastern front and outer walls are not earlier than Richard III., who is said to have rebuilt the church, and attached to it a college 310 LONDON. of priests. The east window has been called in the jargon of cer- tain architectural antiquaries " late Decorated," which term (it is necessary for most readers to be informed) does not refer to the de- coration, but simply to the date; ^^ decorated" being a technical term for all buildings (no matter how plain) erected in the age of the first three Edwards. But this window (notwithstanding the absence of vertical mullions in the head) will, we think, be referred by any careful observer of such works to no earlier date than Henry VII. The church contains some brass monumental tablets, but not elegant, being no older than the sixteenth century. Seeth- ing Lane. 10. St. Olave's^ Hart Street., another church that escaped the fire, but has been much patclied by Wren. Crutched Friars. Mark Lane. 11. Allhallows Staining. This also escaped the fire, but falling to ruin a few years later, was rebuilt, except the tower. Billiter Street. 12. St. Catherine Cree Church (a corruption of Christ Church), so called because it stood within the precincts of the great monastery of Christ-Church or Trinity, Aldgate. This very early Protestant Church is a specimen of " King James's Gothic," attri- buted by some to Inigo Jones. It was Laud's pompous consecration of this building that formed a chief ground of accusation against him. Leadenhall Street. 13. St. Andrew's Undersha/t., (from nMny- pole that overtopped the former church, and was destroyed by the Puritans as " an Idol.") This very complete Tudor church dates from 1532, There are some curious monuments, the best and most interestino; beino; that of Stow the historian of London. Lime Street, to Fenchurch Street. 14. St. Denys[ov Dion2/sius\ called Back Churchy from its position behind some houses, one of the poorest of Wren's works. Fenchurch Street. Gracechurch Street. 15. St. Peter's., Cornhill., one of his best, especially the interior. It is the only church in London, besides Allhallows in Thames Street (see above), that has a screen between the body and the chancel. This was put up by Bishop Beveridge, when rector here. Cornhill. J G. St. Michael's, Cornhill., remarkable for being about the best of Wren's imitations of the Gothic, especially in its tower, which is by no means similar to the old one (date 1421), of which a drawing is extant, but is much more artistic and original. Cornhill. Mansion House Street. 17. St. Mildred's in the Foidtry. III. — North Walk, startingfromHolborn. \ . St. A^idrew s.,Holhorn. This (like St. Clement Danes) was just too far west to be touched by the fire, but was yet found to require being rebuilt by Wren. It has nothing remarkable but a powerful organ, and a good modern glass-painting in the east window, by Price. Skinner Street. 2. St. Sepulchre., which (like St. Bride's), though outside the city walls, did not escape the fire, except its tower and porch. The latter is gravely said, in a work of the present century, to have had its outside 'Miandsomely modernised" (!) Such is the power of fashion. The inside., we must infer, was thought w/zhandsomely antiquated. The CHURCHES OF WREN. 311 remodelling of the tower and rebuilding of the rest are evidently too barbarous to be attributed to Wren, and there is said to be a print as late as 1736, representing the old Gothic church. Newgat<.'! Street. Christchurch Passage. 3. Christ Church. This is one of the very finest of Wren's works, whether we regard the steeple or the interior. The former, indeed, has been shorn of its graceful outHne and all its ])ioture^(|ueness by the removal of a few vases ; and the latter is painfully disfigured by some savage's chequer- work of co- loured glass, but not by the galleries, though they accommodate the whole 900 scholars of Christ's Hospital. How different from the wretched patchwork and hideous deformity found necessary in recent churches, whenever they are required to provide gallerv room for a tithe of that number ! Back to Newgate Street. Cheapside. Foster Lane. 4. St. Fedast's^ another fine and original steeple. Back to Cheapside. 5. St. Mary le Bow^ or Bow Church, where the most splendid of all Wren's steeple compositions approj^riately contains the finest and most celebrated bells in London, and graces a build- ing which, as Stow says, " for divers accidents happening there, hath been made more famous than any other parish church of the whole city or suburbs." The name is derived from the arches of the original structure, or of its crypt, which still exist, though so buried under the dust of nearly eight centuries as to form onlv the founda- tion of the present fabric. The Court of Arches also "took its name from this apartment, which is now a pestiferous catacomb. It dates from soon after the Norman Conquest, and was the first arched or vaulted structure in London (by no means the first in England) *., Such has been the accumulation that the deep foundations of the belfrv (one of the most substantia], as well as beautiful, in existence) stand on the pavement of a Roman road, the northern limit, as Wren thought, of the city walled by Theodosius f. Cheapside. Kin"' Street. 6. St. Lawrence, which has the richest exterior among Wren's churches, and was the most expensive of them, costing 11,870^. The interior contains some fine wood-carving, and beino- lined with a Corinthian order on a large scale, is still perhaps the most imposing one he has left, though sadly mutilated by the loss of the north aisle (which is inclosed and appropriated to some other purpose), and the erection of an ugly gallery to supply part of the room thus lost. The plan of this building is said to represent the gridiron, but we cannot trace the resemblance. Gresham Street. Old * Stratford-le-Bow was similarly named after the bridge leading across the Lea into Essex, built in the time of Henry I. t The former "Bow Bell" was famous for releasing the London apprentices at 9 o'clock. "This Bell," savs Stow, "being usually rung somewhat late, as seemed to the young men, prentices, and others in Cheap, they made and set up a rhyme against the clerk as toUowetli : — ' C'lerke of the Bow Bell, with the vellow lockes. For thy late ringing thy head shall have knocks.' Whereunto the clerk replying, wrote:— ' Children of Chcape, hold you all still. For you shall have the How Hell rung at your will.' " The term Cockney (native of Cocaigne, or the land of gastronomy, a name anciently earned by the city of London) is supposed to apply only to those born withiii the sound of Bow Bell. 312 LONDON. Jewry. 7. Si. Olaves, Jewry^ one of the smallest and poorest of Wren's erections, and we believe almost the only one with a ceiling- entirely fiat. The variety of forms he gave to this most important part redeemed even the humblest of his other works from absolute meanness. Back to Gresham Street. Lothbury. 8. St. Margaret's., Lothhury., chiefly remarkable for a carved font by Grinling Gibbons, with allegorical figures on the cover, and three Scripture pieces below. Back to Gresham Street. Coleman Street. 9. St. Stephen's., Coleman Street. Back to Gresham Street. Basinghall Street. \{). St. Michael's., Basinghall (corruptly Bassishaw), densely surrounded, and the only building of Wren's that shows a decided deficiency of foundation. St. Michael's Court. Aldermanbury . 1 1 . ^S*^. Mary's., A Ider- manbury. Love Lane. 12. >S'^. ^/Ja/^'s, apparently a restoration of the former church, which was either rebuilt or repaired by Inigo Jones in 1632. If not a restoration it must be considered the best speci- men of Wren's Gothic. Wood Street (southward) to 13. St. MichaeFs, Wood Street. Huggin Lane. Gresham Street \ 4^. St. Anne and Agnes., north of the Post Office, a square interior, similar to St. Martin's, Ludgate, and originally very symmetrical. Aldersgate Street. Little Britain. Duke Street. 15. St. Bar thai o^new's the Great, a remnant of Rahere's Priory church (see " Architecture," pp. 131-135). Of the more remarkable of Wren's churches it is observable that St. Mary le Bow, St. Lawrence, and St. Stephen's, Walbrook, were among the ^rs^ designed; — St. Vedast's, St. Bride's, Christ Church, and St. Magnus, among the last. The erection of the churches ex- tended from 1G68 to 1705, but it does not appear that any were confimenced later than 1680. All Wren's churches, fifty in number, replaced old ones, except St. James's, Westminster, which w^as a new parish taken out of St. Martin's, which had itself, in Henry VIII. 's time, been taken out of St. Margaret's, and was yet to be the parent of several,^ each larger than the whole original city. Except this, and St.j Clement Danes, they are all within the city as now defined, and with the further exception of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and St. Bride's, were all within the walls of the city proper. Six of Wren's churchesJ have now^ disappeared, viz. : — St. Christopher's le Stocks (destroyedj for the enlargement of the Bank), St. Bartholomew's (for that of thej Exchange), St. Michael's, Crooked Lane (for the clearing of King William Street), St. Benet Finch to afi'ord a site for a building not yet commenced ; and St. Mary at Hill and St. Dunstan's in the East (except its tower) have been rebuilt on new designs. V. Churches that escaped the Fire., hut have been rebuilt since. Besides the group of old churches above mentioned, still standing in the east end of the city, all those situated along its northern boundary escaped, but were, in the last century, rebuilt with excessive mean- ness and parsimony of thought. These are, beginning from the east, CHURCHES. 313 — St. Botolpli's, Aldgatc ; St. James's, Duke's Place, Aldizate ; St. ■ Botolpli's, Bisliopsiiatc ; Allliallows, London Wall ; St. Alpliage, London Wall; St. Giles's, Cripplegate (partly burnt and patched up); St. Botolpli's, Alder.-gate ; St. Bartholomew's the Great, and the Less; St. Sepulchre's; and St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street (rebuilt in handsome modern Gothic in 1831-3). Four churches also in the lieart of the city -were so little injured as to admit of patching, viz. : St. Catherine Coleman, Fenchurch Street ; St. Mary's Woolnoth ; St. Peter le Poor, Broad Street; and St. Martin Outwich, at the junction of Threadneedle and Bishopsgatc Streets. The second of these Hawkesmoor replaced in 1710, by a beautiful erection already mentioned with those of Wren, as one of the admiranda. The others have been rebuilt by later artists, and contain nothing remarkable. The following are the churches rebuilt since Wren's time throughout the metropolis. Those marked Conv., replace con- ventual churches ; and tliose with an asterisk will repay inspection as architectural works. Old St. Luke's, Chelsea. Chiefly in the l/th | St. Mary's, Islinj^ton. 17.51-4. L. Dowbiggin. century. I Allhallows, London Wall. 1765. Dance, jun. St. Mary Magdalen's, Bermondsey. (Conv.) 1680. St. Man's, Whiteehapel. St. Margaret's, Westminster. 1682, and at St. Mary's, Kensington. various later dates. , St. Mary's, Battersea. 1776. St. Giles's, Cripplegate. At various times. , St. Alphage, London Wall. 1777. Dance, jun. St. Thomas's, Southwark. 1702. I St. Bartholomew's, in the Hospital. (Pseudo- St. Marv's, Uotherhithe. 1714-1.5. i Gothic). 1789. Dance. *St. Mar>"s Woolnoth, City. 1716. By Hawkes- ■ St. Botolph's, Aldersgate. 1790. Dance. moor. St. Peter's le Poor, Broad Street, City. 1790. *Christ Church, Spitalfields. (Conv.) Hawkes- ' J. Gibson. moor. I St. Mary's, Paddington. 1788-91. St. John's. Clerkenwell. (Conv.) 1723. I St. James's, Clerkenwell. (Conv.) 1788-92. *St. Martin's, Trafalgar Square, Westminster. ' St. Paul's, Covent Garden (Jones's Church). I72I-6. Gibbs. 1795. Hardwicke, sen. St. James's, Duke's Place, Aldgate. 1727- St. Martin's Outwich, Threadneedle Street. *St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate. 1725-8. JamesGold. ; 17%". Cockerel!, sen. St. Catherine Coleman, Fenchurch Street. 1734. ' St. Augustine's, Macknev. 1798. St. Giles's, Bloomsbury. 1734. Fliteroft. *St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street. 1830-33. Shaw. St. Olave's, Tooley Street, Southwark. Flit- St. Saviour's, Southwark. (Conv.) 1840. The croft. nave only. St. Sepulchre, Newgate. ; St. Margaret's Chapel (now Christ Church), St. George's, Southwark. 17a3-6. ' Broadway, Westminster. 1843. Christ Church, Blackfriars Road, Surrey. 1737. ' St. Pancras', Somers Town. (Pseudo-Norman.) *St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. 1740. Dance, sen. 1 1848. St. Botolph's, .\ldgate. 1741-4. Dance, sen. 1 Thus, out of thirty-eight old structures (all except four, anterior to the Reformation), some displaying the genuine splendour of the monastic architecture, and nearly all containing that abundance of refined thought by which the mediceval builders endeavoured to glorify God with the best of all He had given them ; out of all these, only six have been replaced by buildings with any claim whatever to be considered works of thought. Shame would now gladly draw a veil over the rest of these disgraceful productions. It has been well asked, who could ever have anticipated in any previous stage ' of church architecture, and especially of its ancient glory in this country, that, in the nineteenth century, an English church would come to mean four screens of plastered brick, covered by about an eighth of an acre of plastered laths ? To such a pitch did the con- 314 LONDON. stant pursuit of an object the direct reverse of art (viz. — economi/ of thought), at length reach. It is not the economy of handiwork in these buildings that offends us, for some of the Norman churches have nearly as little ; and the ever-esteemed St. Sophia quite as little in proportion to its size. Still less is it their economy of material (a quality distinguishing the works of nature, and therefore a beauty in temples to the Author of nature). No, with all their parsimony, these frail tottering erections have no economy of matter, for, as a late architect calculated, about a fourth of what they contain is always useless burthen, and another fourth employed in supporting that burthen ; — and the same author truly observed, " what a shame is it to man, to pile up in a rude coarse crazy and unhandsome manner, the good materials with which Providence has blessed him, to mar them by folly and ignorance [_wilful ignorance in order ta save thought] and to call such an assemblage of mal-formation a temple !" To object to these buildings for their ^awciedi plainness is a double error: first, because plainness has no necessary connection with ugliness or profanity in building (as the Norman and Byzantine examples above mentioned prove); and, secondly, because these odious works are the reverse of plain. Plain ! — why everything visible in them is ornament. What is the ceiling ?— what are its hanging mouldings and lumps of plaster? — what are the walls and all other surfaces? — what are the sham stone? — the sham marbles, the sham oak ? — What is every feature and appearance in the exterior ? — the mode of arranging the bricks'"' to hide the real structure, the mode of counterfeiting in the windows the appearance of holes, the mode of disguising how the wall above them is supported, the mode of hiding the roof or its commencement, by keeping it behind the wall ; and yet adding a sham cornice to counterfeit the effect of its projecting over ? If all these things be not ornaments, Avhat is their use ? We assert that these hideous preaching-boxes are more ornamented than Henry VII.'s chapel, for their real structure is en- tirely hidden by ornament, within and without. With the present century came the next change in church building ; from the bricklayer's mock packing-case to the architect's mock temple and mock minster. Both the pseudo-Greek and the pseudo- Gothic treatments appeared about the same time, though the former held for some years nearly undisputed sway. Our next list of churches will contain most of its productions. In this as the former list, the buildings near the beginning exhibit the final stage of church architecture properly so called ; the body of the list being chiefly composed of the anti-artistic meeting- houses of the reign of George II. and III. ; and the end of it showing the rise and progress of the new substitute for art, the histrionic representation of past productions. The seventy or eighty years absolutely without church architectui-e, form indeed a fit and * Technically, the "Flemish bond facing." i CHURCHES. 315 necessary pause between tlic last lingering vestiges of the rcalitf/ and the gradual appearance of its counterfeit. YI. Churches of Xew Parishes and Districts formed since the Fire, inctuding those built hij Queen Anne's Commissioners, hut not those built by the aid of her Majesty's present Commission. Name and Situation. Mother Parish. Style, Date, Architect, &c. *St. James's, Piccadilly St. Anne's, Soho *st Mary's le Strand St. Martin's . St. Martin's St Clement Danes' 's !««(>. Wren. IGHfi. Hakewill, sen. 1714-17. Gibbs. 1721-8. Archer. *St John's, Westminster St. Margaret St. Martin's Stepney Whitec'hapel St. Giles's . *St. George's, Hanover Square St. George's in the East 1724. Gibbs. 1730. Hawkesmoor. *St. George's, Hart St., Bloomsbury. .. . St. Luke's. Old Street St. George's. Queen Sq., Bloomsbury St. John's, Gt. James St., Bedford Row. . Providence Chapel, Gray's Inn Lane St James's Uermondsev Crippiegate St. Andrew's St. Andrew's St. Andrew's Bermondsey St.George's, St. Pancris' St.George's, Marylebone St. Pancras' Paddington Marylebone Marylebone Marylebone Marylebone Marylebone Marylebone St. Giles's , Holborn , Holborn. .. . .Holborn.... 17?3. 1731. Walters .St. Paul's, Shadwell Stepney .... St. Peter's. Trafalgar Sq., Walworth. . . . Holy Trinitv, New Road St. Paul's, Deptford St. John's, Waterloo Road Newington Marylebone Deptford . . Lambeth . . 1823-5. Soane. 1823-4 Bedford St. Mark's, Keniiington Common Christ Church, Albany St., Regent's Park St. Peter's, Katon Stpiare, Punlico All Saints', Caledcnian Road *St. Kathcrine's, Rei^ent's Park St. Peter's, River Lane, Islington St. George's, Battcrsea *St. John's, Notting Hill, Oxford Road. . Lambeth Pancras .St. George's, Islington . . Pancras Hanover Sq. . Pseudo-Grpcian. 1826. P.seudo-Gothic. Ditto. 1027. Poynter. Ditto. Ifj:i5. Barry. R.A. Islington Kensington Lambeth . Ditto. 1«J5. All Saints', Westminster Road . . . Pseudo-Norman. 1840'. *St. Michael's, Chester Sq., Pimlico. .. . ♦St. Stephen's, Rochester Row, West- minster St.George's, Hanover Sq.. St. John's, Westmin.ster. . St. Paul's, Knightsbridge. St. John's, Westminster. . Gothic. 1847. Ditto. 1R48-50. Ferrey. Ditto. 1849. St. Barnabas', pimlico *(Unconsecrated), Vauxhall Bridge Ditto. 1851. (Unfinished.) Among tliese buildings, those marked with an asterisk are worth inspection, externally at least, though but very few, indeed, of them have any pretension to internal design. This is especially the case with the earlier ones, or those of Wren's successors, for, as already observed, beauty, at length driven out of the churches, still lingered awhile on their exterior, among the cumbrous superfluities 816 LONDON. that represented the features of classic buildhig. Some of these works, (as St. Martin's, St. John's, Westminster, and Greenwich Church,) were ver}' costly, and Walpole observed of St. Mar^'-le- Strand, that it was "more creditable to the piety than the taste of the nation;" which was true enough of all Queen Anne's churches, if piety be displayed by money rather than by expenditure of thought and love of truth, which is a question admitting of doubt. The conspicuous situation of St. Martin's has rendered it a favourite and the best known of these buildings ; but St. George's, Hanover Square, displays in almost every part more genuine taste. St. George's, Bloomsbury, has a finer portico than either of them, but little else to admire (see Architecture^ p. 199). The visitor should not neglect the exterior (only, for the interior is excessively poor) of St. John's, Westminster, which is noble in its general form and arrangement, though disfigured in the detail by conceits more false and corrupt than this country ever saw before or since, till within the last few years-. With regard to the buildings tovvards the end of the list, or those belonging to the age of mimic architecture, Vvdiether representing Grecian or mediaeval patterns, one description will apply to them and to those in the next and last catalogue. YII. Churches Erected wholly or partly hy the present Church- building Commission (for List, see pp. 320, 321). It will be seen fi-om the whole of this and the latter part of the previous list, that, in the present century, our church building has at length become a mere matter of scenic representation ; first of Grecian and then of mediaeval building ; a mere art of manufacturing mock- antiques. This fact cannot be more prominently displayed than in the authoritative documents whence our last table is compiled — the annual reports of the Church-building Commissioners. Besides the date on which each building is begun or finished, they state, in another column of their schedule, the date of its "style and charac- ter," «.e., the precise period in which (to borrow an expression from other works of fiction) " the scene is laid" in what century, from the eleventh to the fifteenth, in ^^hat reign, sometimes even in what * The criticism copied into every account of thi: church, we believe since its erection, is a capital instance of what, in En£;land, passes for taste. It has been the fashion to say nothing of its abominable details, but object toils really fine form, as " resembling a parlour table upset, with its legs in the air." The resemblance consists in having four summits — " There is a river in Macedon ; and there is moreover al^o a river at Monmouth " — There are four legs to a table, and four turrets to St. John's; but further tlian this we cannot conceive what inverted table could bear the most distant likeness to this building (though most modern tables would certainly very closely represent the cornice, parapet, and pinnacles of the stereotyped Anglo-Gothic church tower; but of this resemblance we hear nothing). As for Xhe prinaplf. of the objection, it is obvious that, if it be worth anything, St. Paul's and all domes must be at once condemned as resembling inverted basins; all the Gothic spires, as resembling extinguishers; all columns, as resembling posts; and, in short, all straight-lined objects must be banished for resemhlanie to fLirniturc, and all curved ones for resemblance to pottery. Kven if those forms only which other arts have borrowed from architecture are to be forth- with abandoned by her (as fashionists abandon a garb when it has descended to the vulgar), what refuge remains? and what becomes of tnith in design if tiovelty is to be the main object ? Meanwhile, the result of a total absence of real criticism is that the richest city in the world erects, and (what is worse) hoopla of, such works as the Coal Exchange. CHURCHES. 0I7 vcar. And, as, in a plavbill, wc have first the name of each charac- ter, and then that of tlie actor; so, in the programme of this stone masquerade, there comes first the date of tlie building to be repre- sented, and then of that which is to represent. With regard to the success of this new kind of art, the first great experiment, that of mimic Hellenism, carried on for many years at vast expense, is now universally regarded asafaikire. The imitations of the most sublimely beautiful productions human art has ever achieved or is likely to achieve, are now shunned by all for their intense ugliness*. Whether the second experiment, that now in process upon medisevalism, succeeds any better, the next generation must decide ; for the experience of all fashion seems to show that we have now no means of knowdng what is beautiful or what ugly, till it has gone out of fashion. The detection of the true causes of failure in the Grecian experiment might be supposed (since we may readily see that the very same causes must operate on the Gothic) to afford some clue to a right anticipation of the character our present works will permanently bear. But no ; we cannot " see ourselves as others see us." Omnipotent fashion learns nothing from experience, but must have her course, though it cover the land with monuments that our children will hide for shame. The "Grecian" churches make no attempt to imitate more than the exterior of a temple ; for, in the interior, as in every other part for which no pattern remains, the English designer is of course left to his own resources; and" his utter impotence the moment the Greeks desert him necessarily appears in every feature of use (as distinguished from disguise)^ from a window-bar to a bell-tower, and from a pew-door to the whole interior ensemble, which accordingly differs in no way from the bricklayer's chapels of the last century, being simply a cell inclosed by five plastered planes, and encumbered with the packing-boxes called galleries, hanging without visible support or propped on iron rods. It has been well observed that these interiors, by their low proportion and vast inverted floor overhead, seem to aim at an expression exactly the reverse of all former * And instead of drawing thence the true conclusion, that the so-called "copies" were no copies at all, but only apiih mimes, some of the nation disgraced by them actually think to throw the blame on the originals thtmselvcs ! Englishmen, of all men in the world, are the first to have the ridiculous audacity to condemn (irecian art ! To perceive the supreme richness of this farce we must remember that to the Greeks belonged the unique power of i>roducing, in architecture (as in their literature and other arts), things fa.s!iion-proo/—T\dku\e jiroof— tlimgs that, amid all the changes of 2(KJ0 years, whether neglected or admired, have never been laughed at ; never, like the fashions of vfvstcrday, become quaint or antiquated; while to the modern English belongs the no less peculiar talent of erecting things whose premature celebrity may be trumpeted through the world, and vet not survive their own completion ; things the idols of one generation, and the lau,U(i(i/., by Mr. Chas. Barry. See article, " Learned Societies." Sion College, L(mdon Wall, was founded by the Rev. Thos. W hite, in 1623, for the use of the London clergy, with free access to the extensive library. To this library all publishers were for- merly compelled, by Act of Parliament, to contribute a copy of each of their publications. There are several pDitraits in the hall and library. Almshouses are endowed for twenty poor persons, and in the lower part of the same building. Doctors of Law (College of). Bell Yard, Doctors' Commons, incorporated in 1768, of which there are thirty D.C.L's.' Mr. 11. Watts, under treasurer. , ^ ,u Dulwich College, founded bv Edward Allevn, 161!). Master must always be of the name of Allen, or Alleyn." The present master is Geo. J. .Vllen, Esq., M.S. See article, *' Gallery of Eas^t^India College, established in 1805, at Harleybury, Hertford, consisting of a visitor, prin- cipal, dean, registrar, and ten professors. Visitor in the Oriental department, Professor H. H. Wilson, M. A. Morden College. See "Almshouses." , j ,. ^, r^,- u .u • ^■r^ r .c St. Peter's College, Dean's Yard, Westminster, founded by Queen Elizabeth, in l.i60, for 40 foundation or Queen's scholars, from six to ten years of age. Dean, W. Buckland, D.D. Eight Royai Veterinarv College, founded in 1791. by Mons. Chas. St. Bel, a French professor of veterinary art, for'thestudv of Diseases incident to the Horse, and for the improvement of farriery generally, and a pharmacy for medicine. The building is extensive, and well situated, in St- Pancras, Camden Town. . , ,,./-,,, There are abo the colleges for educational and professional purposes— as Hebrew College ; .\ddiscombe; Sandhurst; Woolwich; Converted Jews' College, Hackney; St. Bartholomew's ; Su Thomas's; Putney; College for Ladies; College of Preceptors, Bloomsbury Square, &c. 324 LONDON. CONCERTS. See Article " Music." CoN'CERT Rooms are in all parts of the town. Concerts are held at the principal hotels, &c. ; also m the large rooms of the several theatres, especially those of the most fashionable. At the Italian Opera House, in the Haymarket, which is very handsomely fitted up, con- certs and balls are held. Also at Almack's (sometimes called Willis's Rooms), King Street, St. James's. Built bv Robert Mylne, Architect. Exeter Hall — Concerts are held here during the spring and summer months. Queen's Concert Rooms, Hanover Square. — The concerts of the Philharmonic Society and of the Ancient Concerts are held here; likewise the concerts of the Royal Acadcmv of Mu^ic. The great concert room is beautifully decorated, *)() ft. by .'Soft., and will'holdciOU persons. The panels of the ceilings are decorated with the paintings of Cypriani. At The Royal Academy of Musrc, Tenterden Street, Hanover Square, incorporated by royal charter, expressly for the cultivation of musical science. Concerts are held also at the Argyle Rooms, Argyle Street; Freemasons' Tavern, Great Queen Street; Crown and Anchor, Strand; City of London Tavern, Bishopsgate Street; Albion, Aldersgate Street. Concerts are likewise given at the Mechanics' Institution, Southampton Buildings, Holborn, and other places of spacious accommodation. COXYERSAZIONES. It is one result of London being the chief seat of the professors of science, that it provides numerous occasions for their reimion ; but the assemblages called Conversaziones are almost peculiar to the metropolis. Besides the celebrations which take place in the day time, and be- sides dinners, the Conversaziones give each class of men of science the o))portunity of associ- ating together. The invitations for these meetings are given by the presidents of the several societies, and are extended to the members of their own society, the professors of the sciences having any connection with it, and the leading personages in the worlds of literature, science, art, and politics. Refreshments are provided, and objects of interest are contributed, by the friends of the president for the amusement of the visitors. The Conversaziones of the President of the Royal Society may justly be placed at the head, as they are the means of bringing together, not the votaries of 'one branch of study, but the whole world of science. The latest inventions, the newest discoveries, illustrated "by models and drawings, are brought under the consideration of the visitors, and they present the oppor- tunity of being discussed by some of the most eminent men. Nor is it merely a technical con- sideration which is given to" these subjects, but very often some valuable economical inventions, some new means of propulsion, or some new telegraph, is brought under the immediate notice of the leading political personages, who are most interested in its promotion. Distinguished and learned foreigners, receiving explanations from the authors, spread abroad a knowledge of these inventions and discoveries, and extend the reputation of those by whom they are made. The Institution of Civil Engineers has cornmonly, by the hospitality of its president, been favoured with two or three Conversaziones yearly, but sometimes there is only one. The ar- rangernents are under the direction of Mr. ^lanby, the secretai-y, and wherever given, the taste and skill of their manager make them among the most agreeable and most important of these re- unions. When held in the house of the institution, in Great George Street, the apartments are arranged, en suite, so as to give the greatest means for comfort and display ; and to those unac- customed to these scenes, they are the more attractive as exhibiting in their visitors and in the fittings the intellectual resources of a great metropolis. The model room is the peculiar feature. 'There are to be seen working models of the newest machinery, and the greatest works of en- gineering, and an opportunity is presented for their examination and review. A book has great advantages in its descriptions and its drawings; but in the model room are not only drawings, but models, and not only these at work, but the engineer present who has constructed them, and the living experience of his brethren, to whose judgment they are submitted. It is not sur- prising this celebration is a favourite resort of the most eminent statesmen. But though the model room is thus occupied, the fine arts are not neglected, and the walls present a gallery of works by great living masters, while on the tables are portfolios of original drawings, with busts, bas-reliefs, and sculptures. Thus side by side are brought the most material and 'most imagina- tive works and their professors. "The President of the Institute of British Architects gives, in his mansion in St. James's Square, a similar reunion to the architects, and manv interesting drawings are there displayed. The physicians are assembled in their college at "Charing Cross, by their president. The meetings of many of the societies are in the nature of Conversaziones. After the scien- tific business of the meeting has been concluded, the fellows and visitors adjourn to the library and museum ; tea and coffee are served round, the proceedings of the evening are further dis- cussed, some object of interest placed on the tables or to be found in the collection is examined, strarigers are introduced to the leading men of science, and the party breaks up at a late hour, looking forward to the next occasion of reunion. Such are the meetings of the Royal Societv, the Antiquarian, the Geological, the Ethnological, the Institution of Civil Engineers, and the Institute of British .Architects. The Society of Arts usually devotes some few evenings in the year to assemblies, when ladies are invited, the galleries lighted up, and the objects of exhibition are thrown open to the inspection of the circles of literature and fashion. The Lord Mayor Musgrove announced, in 1850, that he would, in the year of the Great Exhi- bition, hold Conversaziones, to which men of science and foreigners should be invited. THE conrnRATiON. 325 The British Institution have likewise evcninc; meetings to which their members arc privilc;^c(l to bring ladies, and where tlio artists have the opportunity of conversing with the palron.-Tof art, on the works contributed to the gallery. It isjmuch to be regretted that there arc not more of these evening exhibitions of art, bringing the artist more in communion with the literary ^vorld. The Royal Institution and the London Institution give a number of evening meetings, to whicli ladies are likewise admitted, and at which some subject of interest is illustrated l)v an eminent man of science. After the paper or lecture is finished, the company take refreshments, and inspect the various objects of art and science exhibited in the rooms. The City of London Institution, and the Whittington Club, give occasional Conversaziones. This class of evening meetings, to which ladies are admitted, and which is of a more popular character, has had great influence in interesting the public in the progress of improvement, for there is a rivalry for distinction among tlic managers of the societies, and inventors readily avail themselves of such opportunities of making their labours knov/n. The stranger will see, that great as is the power of the press in spreading knowledge, there are other and not less effec- tive ways of influencing the public mind. Among the features of a vast metropolis tliose are not least intercstmg which illustrate the causes of its moral influence on the country and tiie world at large. It is not only that by masses of men being drawn together on one spot, the means for forming various institutions are provided, but it is that a vast moral organization is consti- tuted, by which the public mind is agitated, influenced, and inspired. The opening of some of the medical colleges, as St. Bartholomew's, is generally attended with an evening meeting. The inaugural lecture is read in the theatre, and the professors, stu- dents, and old members of the college meet together in the museum, where objects of profes- sional interest are displayed. The Conversaziones of the Royal Botanic Society differ from all the others, in no refresh- ments being provided, and as being held in the afternoon, and partly in the open air, the con- .ser\-atories and gardens being the place of meeting. Not onlv scientific, but economical botanv IS the subject of illustration, and many interesting applications of vegetable substances are 8hewn, as well as drawings, carvings, and models of flowers. Ladies are invited. THE CORPORATIOX OF THE CITY OF LONDON Is constituted in a peculiar manner, and is one of the feiy remaining of the great town commonwealths and federal institutions of the Middle Ages. Within the last twenty years, the old local institutions throughout the country have been restricted or abolished by general measures of centraliza- tion; but in the City of London, as at the time of Domesday, the citizen still has the government in his own hands, and the head of the State has only a local jurisdiction. Even the parliament of the three kingdoms acknow- ledges in a distinctive manner the independent existence of the City. In the City alone are to be found many of the old English custom's brought from the meadows of Jutland, and, although having many Norman and later modifications, the ground-work of the constitution is English, or what is sometimes known as Anglo-Saxon. On the inroad of the English tribes, and on the "Welsh being driven out from the Roman towns, London was Ijurned to the ground, as all the exca- vations show, and the ncv,' Englisli population was too scanty to till the space within the vast walls; so that, not only were cattle fed among the Roman ruins, but the barrows of the leaders elsewhere at a distance from the home- steads, were within the circuit. Such were Al(lermanl)ury, Bucklersburv, and Lothingbury (Lothbury). The space within the walls"^ was shared out in marks, or wards, to which additions -were afterwards made. In each of these wards an alderman was chosen. At a later time, these wards Avere further shared out into what are noAv called precincts. The precinct is the same as the township or parish elsewhere, the ward is the hundred, and the city a shire, folkland, or commonwealth. At the present time the precinct commonly has its common-councilmen, its inquest- men, clerk, beadle, constalde, or headborough, overseers of the poor, and tax collectors, as well as its church estal)lishment. As elsewhere, the precinct or township and the parish have not always the same bounds or jurisdictions, though commonly they have. In some parts, too, the precinct jurisdiction is not kept up, or is merged with the parish. The ward has an alderman, the several common-councilmen (of whom one is deputy alderman), a full inquest, ward clerk, and ward beadle. The city has its 'Lord Mayor, Court of Aldei-men, Court of Common Council, Sheriffs, and other chief officers. 326 LONDON. A few days before St. Thomas's day, in each year, that is, before Yuletide, a meeting is called for the precinct, which is perhaps onl}^ half a street, and to Ayhich all indwell ers, whether citizens or not, that is, all aboye fifteen years old, can come and speak. At this precinct meeting, the doings of the officers of the last year are gone into, and a new roll of officers is dra^yn up. The number of inquestmen sent by each precinct is enough to make up for the whole ward an inquest of not less than sixteen. The inquestmen are taken in turn, from a roll of the householders, and are not necessarily citizens. The common-councilmen, constables, beadle, and collectors are not now taken in turn, but those are named who are thought most fit. On St. Thomas's day the wardmote, or meeting of all the citizens of the ward is held, when the alderman takes the chair. He is in his robes, wearing a gold chain, and attended by the ward beadles with silver or gilt maces. One of these latter makes proclamation in the following way : — " Oyez ! Oyez ! All ye good men of the ward draw nigh, and attend to the business of the ward." A precept is read from the Lord Mayor, commanding certain elections to be made. The precinct returns of inquestmen are then read, and commonly confirmed. The new inquestmen are then called to choose a foreman, and are forthwith sworn before the wardmote to do their duty. The precinct returns for common-councilmen are read, but any other can- didates can be put up. The names are put to a show of hands, or in case of dispute a poll is taken. The business of choosing other officers, ex- amining the accounts of the ward rate, and giving thanks to passed officers, is proceeded with, and the ward beadle makes proclamation, " Oyez I Oyez ! All ye good men of the ward depart hence and go ye to your homes. God save the Queen." The inquest meet together at the ward house or inquest room, and divide themselves into committees for the discharge of their several duties, which include the inspection of weights and measures, and of public houses; the removal of nuisances, the indicting of houses of ill fame, and the prosecution of non-citizens for trading within bounds; and generally the watching over the interests of their ward. At an early day the inquestmen, in their furred robes, proceed in divisions, each having its foreman, treasurer, and secretary, and attended by a beadle, to collect funds from the inhabitants for charitable distribution. These funds are partly given to poor residents, but partly to respectable persons, who, having formerly lived in the ward, have fallen to decay. Thus, many poor tradesmen and widows are relieved. Inquestmen not attending to their duties are fined, and these fines go in part payment of a dinner, to which the alderman and other authorities are invited. On Plough Monday, the Monday next after Twelfth-daj', the inquests go up in their furred gowns to Guildhall, where the Court of Aldermen is sitting, and make their presentments of the common-councilmen chosen, and of the several matters in which they desire the action of the community, as in the removal of nuisances beyond their power, or in the prosecution of offenders. Any inquestman dissenting from a presentment, can address the Court. It will be seen that two English principles are carried out, one, that each fraction of the population is represented; and another, that where it can be done, each citizen must serve personally and in turn. The citizens exercising the franchise within the wards are, since 1849, those on the parliamentary voters list who are freemen of London. The citizens exercising the franchise for Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, &c., are freemen of London, being liverymen of some one of the companies or trade corporations. Each son or daughter of a freeman of London, born while the father was free, is entitled to take up the freedom at the age of twenty-one. These freemen by birthright are very many, and some have inherited their freedom during several generations. Most members of the peerage are thus citizens of London. On payment of a very small fee, persons of any sect being of THE CORPORATION. 327 English birth, and carrying on business within the citj-, arc allowed to become free. Most of the citizens are likewise free of a company, and their ap- prentices are likewise entitled to become citizens. The magistrate who admits and swears in the citizens is the Chamberlain, or Treasurer of the City, who holds his chamber or court in the Guildhall, and who exercises magis- terial jurisdiction over the apprentices. The court is open, and commonly every day about noon, the admission of some citizen or apprentice can be seen. The number of trade companies is about ninety, twelve of which are called the great companies, and are first in honour and state. These twelve are the ]\Iercers, Grocers, Draper.s, Fishmongers, Goldsmiths, Skinners, Merchant Tailors, Haberdashers, Salters, Ironmongers, Vintners, and Clothworkers. Other considerable companies are the Leathersellers, Saddlers, Carpenters, "Weavers, Stationers, Apothecaries, Spectaclemakers, Clockmakers, Coopers, Tallowchandlers, and AVheelwrights. These several companies will be described hereafter : for the present it is enough to explain, that those following a trade within the city mostly belong to tlie company of that trade; but the great body of the freemen of each company being so by birthright, are not neces- sarily mercers, or cooks, as the case may be. Of the freemen of each company, some 200 or 300 of the more considerable are made liverymen. The livery- man of London should be worth not less than 1000/., and must be a master and not a servant or journeyman. On state occasions he wears a gown of the livery of his company. The liven', whether dwelling within the city or not, vote for Lord Mayor, Sherilfs, Chamberlain, Bridgemaster, and Auditor of the City Accounts ; and the livery dwelling within seven miles vote for Members of Parliament. The liveryman pays a fine or fee of admission, commonly of about 20/., which goes to a fund for providing dinners. The livery of some companies have several banquets within the year, to which each can invite a friend. A meeting of the livery of the whole city is called a Common Hall. A citizen of London living within the city, besides his corporate share of its immunities, is free from tolls and customs through all England, and parts of the sea ; he cannot be pressed for the sea service (wherever resident), nor be ballotted for the militia ; he has the exclusive privilege of carrying on retail trade, and is free from toll on his carts and goods, at the gates. Among his privileges (now of little value) is that of hunting in Middlesex. The citi- zens are very particular in giving offices and patronage only to those who are free. The widow of a freeman is free and privileged, and his orphans have the right of placing their property in the Chamber or Treasury of the city, at 4 per cent., whereby they become wanls of the Court of Aldermen. The freedom of London is one of the honours granted to public men. The freedom is conferred by vote of the Corporation, and on some public occasion the new citizen is received by the Chamberlain. In the Chamber are to be seen, richly illuminated, copies of the votes of thanks given to the great statesmen and captains of the present century. The City of London forms two portions : London within the "Walls, and London without the Walls. London within the "Walls is the most ancient part, within the Komau walls; the other part consists of the suburbs or liber- ties formed in the Middle Ages, without these walls. Of the walls few remains exist; but it is worth while to refer to the boundary, as it will assist the archaeologist in determining the site of the Roman settlement, and will enable him to follow historically the growth of the city. The boundary of the old city is very nearly that of the great fire of 1668, and, consequently, within those limits' the architecture is not earlier than Wren's time, and it is on the bounds we must look for mediroval monuments. Temple Bar, an outer bar in the liberties, is the only remaining gateway, and by which is the state entrance for the King or Queen. On such an occasion the gates are shut to, and the authorities drawn up within on the city side. A herald, or other officer of the King, knocks at the gate, and informs the Marshal that the King aeks 328 LONDON. admission. The Marshal reports this to the Lord JNfayor, who gives orders that the gate shall be thro^\ii open, and proceeds to offer the king the city sword. The gate is sometimes strictly kept, for the Lord Mayor being within his bounds second to the King alone, is jealous that his precedency of other great personages is preserved. Troops arriving at the city bounds must not pass through with drums beating, or colours tlying, or recruit, unless with leave of the Lord Mayor, one regiment only excepted, the Okl Buffs, who were originally raised within the city; and who, Avhen in England, are always welcomed in the exercise of their privileges. At the bars of the city without the Walls, as at Temple Bar, Holborn Bar, and Smithfield Bar, officers of the city may be seen levying toll on the carts of all nonfreemen, that is, all carts not marked with the city arms, the red cross of St. George, and the dagger. The wards of the city are twenty-six, for each of which there is an Alder- man (except the two wards of Cripplegate, which are joined), and one for the Borough of South wark, or Bridge-Avithout, which is for certain purposes within tliecity jurisdiction. Five large wards, Aldersgate, Bishopsgate, Cripplegate, Farringdon-within, and Farringdon-without, are subdivided and have each a separate deputy-alderman. The number of parishes is 110; the number of precincts is not well ascertained. The style of the corporation is the mayor and commonalty and citizens of London, and the head of this is the Lord Ivlayor. This officer is chosen bv the Livery, on the 29th of September, being commonly the senior alderman, Avho has been sheriff, but not Lord I\Iayor. The office is seldom given twice. The Common Hall name two aldermen, and the Court of Aldermen claim the right of choosing the one to be mayor. The forms of the elections are peculiar. The Lord Mayor Elect goes in procession to be presented to the Lord High Chancellor, who signifies the assent of the Government to the election. On the 8th of November, the Lord Mayor is sworn in before the Court of Alder- men, invested Avith the golden collar of SS. and jewel, and signs a bond for 4000/. to restore the plate and jewels of the office, which are hovrever worth 20,000?. These two ceremonies are worth seeing. The grand day is the 9th of Kovember, kept as a city holiday, under the name of " Lord ]\Iayor's Day." Business is suspended in the principal thoroughfares, and in the afternoon tlie whole population are let loose. During the passage of the procession, the City officers close the streets against omnibuses and other carriages. In the morning the Lord Mayor breakfasts at Guildhall with the Court of Aldermen. About mid-day he sets out from Guildhall with a procession, which includes the late Lord 3Iayor, the Court of Aldermen, sheriffs, and City officers in their carriages, bands of music, pageantry, and the households of the Lord ^Mayors. These are attended by processions of the companies to whicli the Lord Mayors and sheriffs l^elong ; and in honour of the dignitary of their company, the master, wardens, and Court of Assistants, dressed in their robes, follow in their carriages with music, and with lianners borne by their watermen and pensioners, dressed in uniform and armed. On extraordinary occasions, all of the great companies attend in state, and swell the procession. At one of the bridges or other waterside stair, the company take water in the barges of the city and great companies. These are richly gilt and carved barges, Avith banners flying on the roof, and having a band of music on board. They are sometimes rowed by watermen, but most commonly towed by steamers. This is one of the few Avater processions in Europe, and on a fine day and during a liberal mayoralt}^, has a good effect seen from the river or one of the bridges. During the A'oyage the authorities amuse themselves Avith luncheon. On arrival at AYestminster, the Lord Mayor lands Avith his immediate suite, and enters the Court of Exchequer in AVest- minster, AA'here he is presented to the barons, and takes an oath of office. By the mouth of his own judge, the Recorder, he invites the Judges in the several courts to dinner. During this time the barge of the Stationers' Company goes I THE CORPORATIOX. 320 to Lambeth Palace to present the Arclibishop of Canterbury with copies of the Company's almanacks. The company retnrn by water to Blackfriar55'-bridge, where a grander procession is formed, and which at the foot of Ludgate-hill receives the addition of the Lady ^layoress, the Princes, Ministers of State, Judges, and Foreign Ambassadors. The houses in the line of procession arc decorated with flags, and filled with company, who are feasted by the citizens. The morning procession is through the ward to which the Ijord Mayor belongs ; the afternoon procession from Black friars-bridge, through Ludgate-hill, Lud- gate-street. St. Paurs-churchyard, Cheapside, and King-street, to (ruildhall. Some few houses are let on this occasion, and strangers can obtain seats at various prices to view the procession, if they prefer avoiding the crowd in the streets. Guildhall is decorated and illuminated inside and out by the City architect, as l)eeomes a great occasion ; and a magnificent banquet is laid within the hall. This is the inauguration dinner of the Lord Mayor and sheriffs, who with the City furnish the expenses. The guests are the members of the Corporation, and their wives and friends. Each member of the Corporation has tickets to give away. The King or Queen sometimes dines with the City on this occasion, and all strangers of importance are in- vited. A minister of the Crown always attends, as this is a suitable occasion to keep up sympathy with the Corporation, and to appeal to public feeling. The observances of the dinner are like those of other City dinners. The Mayor of the City of London is styled Lord, and Eight Honourable, holds within the City the first place after the King, and on the occasion of the death of the King is one of the great functionaries summoned to the Council, Avhere he has signed first the declaration of the title of the new King. He presides in the Court of Aldermen, Court of Common Council. Central Cri- minal Court, Lord Mayor's Court, and Common Hall ; is a Judge of the Criminal Court, Justice of Peace for the neighbouring shires, and has the nomination of other Justices : he is Lord Lieutenant, and at the head of the military force of the city ; he is Admiral of the Port of London, and Conservator of the Thames from Staines Bridge to Yantlet Creek, and of the ]\Iedway from Colemouth Creek to Cockham Wood. In a general assessment in 1377, he was assessed as an earl, and at the coronation of a King attends as Chief Butler, and receives a golden cup as his fee. He resides in the ^Mansion House, which is fitted up as a palace for his reception, has the use of the City plate, furniture, state carriage, barge, officers and servants, and receives a stipend; but his own further disbursements often exceed 4000^. a-year. The whole expense of the oflBce maybe reckoned at 15,000/. a-year. The common crier, the water bailiff, and the sword-bearer, are esquires of his household, and commonly act as his chamberlains and secretaries, assisting in the arrangements of his ban- quets and state festivals. On state occasions, the Lord ]\Iayor is dressed in a knotted go^-n, like that of the Lord Chancellor ; when preceding the Monarch, a crimson velvet gown : on occasions of less importance, a scarlet cloth gown, or one of mazarine blue silk. When not in robes, a golden chain and badge is nevertheless worn. The Lady ]\Iayoress partakes of the state of her husband. In case the Lord ]\Iayor is not married, the Lady Mayoress is some female relative, or the wife of ano- ther alderman. It is customary on certain public occasions, as a royal visit to the city, or great public event, to create the Lord ilayor a baronet, and the sheriffs knights. The Lord Mayor is expected to keep up the hospitality of the city by giving balls and dinners at the Mansion-house, to the members of the corporation, their wives and children, and to the several public authorities and persons of eminence. Admission to these celebrations can be obtained through members of the corporation. The Egyptian-hall and the inside of the jNIansion-house are worth seeing on such occasions, as likewise the princely state of the chief magistrate, which, in the middle ages, was common to every great dignitary. 330 LONDON, The Lord Mayor's state carriage, built in 1757, is worth seeing. This and the Queen's state carriage are the only remaining specimens of the pompous vehicles of the last century. It is richly gilded, and the paint- ings, which are in a superior style, are illustrations of a former branch of high art-coach-painting. They are by one of the original Royal Academi- cians—some say Cipriani, and some Dance. At either window of the carriage sits the sword-bearer, with the sword of state, and the common crier, wearing a fur cap, called the Cap of Maintenance, or City Cap of State, a mark of dignity highly prized in former ages, when princely coronets were run after. The alderman is chosen for life by the freemen, householders of his ward. He is usually a merchant, or some wealthy tradesman. He is a Judge of the Central Criminal Court, a Justice of Peace for the City of Southwark, and within his ward has the authority of two justices. The junior aldermen are styled Worshipful, but those who have held the mayoralty are styled Right Worshipful, and take precedence of all knights. Within the city, they hold rank next to the Lord Mayor, as barons of the city. The alderm-cn, when performing their functions, wear robes of state and a gold chain, and are attended by their ward beadles with the maces. As a body, they form the Court of Aldermen, which is the House of Peers, Privy Council, and Senate of the City, and sits in state at Guildhall, presided over by the Mayor, and at- tended by various officers in their robes. This Court has, in particular, the oversight of the city police. The Court of Common Council, or City Parliament, consists of the Alder- men and Common Councilmen, presided over by the Lord Mayor. One Com- mon Councilman for each ward is named as deputy alderman, or more shortly deputy, and as such has the title of esquire, and is a deputy-lieutenant for the city. The Court sits at Guildhall in the day time, and much form is observed. The aldermen are on a raised bench near the Lord Mayor, having a sheriff at each end of the bench. At the table are the Recorder, and other officers of the corporation. In the body of the hall are the deputies and Common Council- men, who only wear their blue mazarine gowns on state occasions. Below the bar are stationed the city marshals and the doorkeepers, and there is a gallery free for strangers. The mode of proceeding and powers of the Court assimi- late to those of the House of Commons. The legislative proceedings of the Court are called Acts of the Common Council, and there is full power in the Court to determine the number of its members, the qualification of the voters, and the mode of voting, which elsewhere are determined by the eentral go- vernment, or some general law. ]Much of the business is transacted by com- mittees, as those for lands, markets, the navigation, &c., or by commissions named by the corporation, as the Court of Sewers, the Irish Corporation, Lieutenancy, &c. These Committees receive an allowance for their attend- ances, which is appropriated for dinners, to which the members can invite strangers, or for excursions in the city barge on the river, when ladies are invited. The Courts of Aldermen and Common Council constitute the governing body, to whom is committed the care of the franchises and the general admi- nistration of the property of the commonwealth. The franchises of the city arising from the independent rights of the first English settlers, are confirmed by Magna Charta, and several charters and Acts of Parliament. They include the right of being impleaded within their own bounds, for which purpose separate sittings of the Courts of Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, are held at Guildhall, besides local courts. The Court of Chancery has, how- ever, evaded this franchise, and does not sit within bounds. The City courts have particular privileges and powers of sequestrating money and property within bounds by attachment. The City forms a separate jurisdiction in every respect, and has 'its own magistrates and police. The conservancy of the Pool, THE CORPORATION. 331 and of the Thames and ^ledway, and of the navigation and fisheries thereof, arc within the jurisdiction. The possessions of the City include about 3000 houses within its bounds, in the manor of Finsbury, and elsewlierc in London, and large estates throughout the country; a great domain in Ireland, and jurisdiction over the City of Londonderry, Town of Coleraine, and Borough of Southwark ; allowances from the government for privileges surrendered ; the metage or measuring of coal, corn. &c. ; and rates levied for sewers and police. The city name their judges and other officers, and two sheriffs, who are likewise Sheriffs of Middlesex, which shrievalty is farmed from the crown. They have likewise the property or superintendence of several hospitals and schools. Under the statute of 2 William and Mary, session 1, c. 8. no Act of Parliament affects the city customs, unless the city be particularly named therein. To secure the maintenance of the city rights, the Eemembrancer attends in the House of Commons during its sittings to watch the progress of measures. When the city send a petition to the House of Commons, it is presented at the bar l>y the sheriffs in their robes, instead of being presented through a member. Their own members of Parliament are four (the usual number for cities being two), and, on the first day of every new Parliament, claim the right of taking precedence of all other members, and sitting in their scarlet gowns and hoods. On a bill being pre- sented from the city to the House of Commons, instead of leave being asked by a member, it is immediately read by the clerk at the table. The city has, too, the exclusive privilege of their addresses being received by the king seated on the throne. The Lord Mayor and Corporation then go up in state. A monu- ment in Guildhall records a lecture given by the Lord Mayor Beck ford to King George HL Whenever the city speaks it is by the mouth of the Re- corder, and by him it gives evidence in courts of law of its customs, and not by any book or writing. Many of the officers of the city are of considerable importance. The Sherifis are for London and Middlesex, and are two chosen yearly by the Livery in Common Hall. The Lord Mayor may name a candidate, which is done by drinking to the health of the candidate. The election is held on Midsummer Day. A person refusing to serve must pay a fine of £600, unless he can swear he is not worth £15,000, and must bring six citizens as compur- gators of his oath. A freeman, by birthright, must likewise bring six compurgators to prove his claim ; but this ancient English law^ is now little more than a form. The office is honourable but expensive, and the cost is as much as £2000 for each sheriflf beyond the fees. The Sheriflf has a state carriage and chaplain, gives a banquet on his installation, contributes to the great dinner in Guildhall, and gives six dinners to the aldermen and other judges, at the Central Criminal Court. The Lord Mayor and Sheriffs are ex- pected to attend the dinners of certain charitable institutions, and contribute to their funds. Each Sheriff chooses a .solicitor as under-sherift', who likewise takes part in the city ceremonials. All considerable officers wear a court dress on great occasions, unless they have some distinctive gown or other uniform. On the 2Sth of September, the Sheriffs are sworn on the hustings in the Guild- hall, and, on the oOth, they go in procession Avith tlic Lord ^layor, city officers, and sixteen citizens of the company of each sherift" to be sworn before the Cursitor Baron of the Exchequer, when the Recorder makes a speech in praise of each .'sheriff. The Recorder of London is the chief local judge, and one of the chief functionaries of the corporation. He holds a court at the Central Criminal Court, as do two other officers, the Common Sergeant, and the Judge of the Sheriffs' Court. The salaries of all the city officers are liberal, and retiring pensions are given. The Recorder is as highly paid as a Scotch judge. He is the orator for the city on pu1)lic occasions. The Common Sergeant, the Judge of the Sheriffs' Court, and the Secondaries of the Sheriffs, are other judicial 332 LONDON. functionaries. The Town Clerk, or secretary of the city, the City Solicitor, and the Remembrancer, are law officers. The latter is a kind of agent in Parliament, and at the Council and Treasury boards, and employed to preserve generally the rights of the city. Among these is an allowance of Avine from the Treasury, and of summer and Avinter venison from the Woods and Forests, ■which are shared among the Lord Mayor, aldermen, sheriffs, and great city officers. The Chamberlain is chosen by the Common Hall, and has usually held the office of alderman. Besides the care of the city income, he has charge of the apprentices, and admits to the freedom. On his coat of arms is borne the key of the City Treasury. The Comptroller of the Chamber has the charge of the city muniments and title-deeds, and is Vice-Chamberlain. The Sword Bearer is marshal and regulator of the officers of the Lord Mayor s household, and has large emoluments. He wears a silk damask gown. The mode of bearing the sword is the subject of ceremonial ; and, in 1849, the Lord Mayor, Duke, Avas called to account for allowing it to be borne before Prince Albert, at the opening of the Coal Exchange, in the same A\-ay as before the Queen. The SAvord borne is the pearl sAvord given by Queen Elizabeth. The Common Crier is likewise a sergeant-at-arms to the Lord JMayor and the courts, and bears the cap of maintenance, and the great gold mace given by Charles I. The Water Bailiff is also an officer of the household, but principally attends to the conserA^ancy of the rivers. He wears a silver oar, and has a state shallop, manned Avith eight men on state occasions. These are the chief officers of state of the city, but the Lord Mayor is like- wise attended by the upper and under-marshals of the city. They Avear a military costume, and attend the Lord Mayor in his public processions. In the Courts of Aldermen and Common Council they act as sergeants-at-arms. Among the scientific officers of the corporation are the clerk of the city Avorks, the surveyors, the librarian, and the officer of health. In the patronage of the corporation are the markets of Smithfield, l^ewgate, Leadenhall, Farringdon, and Billingsgate ; the Coal Exchange, (and, Avith the Mercers' Company,) the Royal Exchange, the meters of corn, coals, fruit, and salt ; the locks on the Thames, the mooring, navigation, and hydraidic Avorks of the Pool and rivers ; the regulation of the colliers ; London and Blackfriars' bridges ; the prisons of KcAA^gate, Whitecross Street, Giltspur Street, and the New Prison ; the hospitals of Christ, Bethlehem, BridcAvell, Emanuel, St. Bar- tholomew, and St. Thomas ; Gresham College, the Freeman's Orphan School, and the City of London School. The Avatermen, carmen, and porters are under the control of the corporation. ]Most of the brokers are under the jurisdiction of the Court of Aldermen. The city is alloAved to superintend the tax on coals, levied for the rebuilding of London Bridge. The trade companies, or guilds, of the city are of interest on several grounds. They were originally voluntary fellowships, guilds, or associations for convivial, trade, or religious purposes ; and, during the middle ages, a regular system of these guilds was formed Avith charters from the king or city, under Avhich they possessed the poAver of regulating the trade interests of their members, and at one time they held the administration of the corporation as the Court of Common Council Avas chosen from the trade guilds, and not from the Avards. At present, instead of governing the corporation, they are under its rule, and the corporation claim the right of constituting ncAv guilds, and of regulating the old ones, in their by-laws, livery, and disputes. In the year 1848, the corporation exercised the privilege "of increasing the livery of a company, thereby conferring the parliamentary franchise. The guilds are formed on the same principle as the English guilds before the Norman invasion, but of their early history Ave have no records. At a later time these guilds either took the form, or were formed, as religious THE CORrOKATIOX. 303 bodies, under the invocation of a saint. Tlic stylo of the Drapers' is, '• The Master and Wardens and Brethren and Sisters of the Guild or Brotherhood of the Blessed Mary the Virgin, of the jNlystery of Drapers of the City of London." These bodies were benefit societies for helpiui:: old and sick members, for at- tending their burials (the Fishmongers yet have their pall), for causing masses to be said for their souls, for upholding the chapel of the patron saint, and for fea.sting. As the guild of a trade became considerable it received endowments of lantls and goods, and bought charters confirming its jurisdiction over the masters, journeymen, and apprentices, over the quality of work, and the rate of Avages. They grew so much in influence that, from the time of Edward III. to that of Ivichard II., they superseded the wardmotes and chose the Common Council, and other officers. The guild of Weavers became so powerful that the city was jealous of it, and obtained its banishment. Contests between leaders of the wards and those of the guilds for supremacy frequently disturbed the peace of the city ; but the growth of the latter, and their possession of common purses and treasure, pointed them out for the exactions of the Tudor kings. When a forced loan or benevolence was levied on the city, it was found readiest to reassess it on the guilds. In the time of James I., the city and the guilds were called upon to take part in the plantations of Ulster, and thus were acquired the several Irish estates. In the last century the internal jurisdiction of the guilds was virtually superseded by general Acts of Parliament ; but the importance of the guilds was kept up by the parliamentary and common-hall franchise being restricted to the liverymen, instead of continuing with the body of the freemen. In the present day, the guilds or city companies may be looked upon as fellowships of members of a trade, and of descendants of such, who enjoy the livery franchise, and the benefit of the endowments for purposes of festivity and charity. A company commonly consists of a Court of Assistants, seli- elected for life, or by seniority; a Livery, named by the Court ; and Freemen. The Court of Assistants yearly choose a Master (though some companies have none), and three or four Wardens (called prime or upper, middle, key, renter and younger, under or junior wardens). A fine of a large sum is paid (to the dinner fund) on coming upon the Court, and others in succession on serving the several wardenships and the mastership. In some, the fine for master is 100 guineas, which is supposed to pay for the installation dinner. The Court of Assistants are the governing body. They have several banquets yearly. The livery pay a fine on admission, commonly 20 guineas, sometimes as much as 100 or 200 guineas. They likewise have their funds for festivity. The freemen, unless strangers, seldom pay a heavy fine; nor have they dinner funds. The company has commonly a hall, flags, maces and plate, and some funds for charitable purposes. The more considerable have hospitals, almshouses, schools, scholarships, livings, and pensions. The companies and their ofli- eials are styled '• Worshipful."' Histories have been written of the twelve great companies and others. The freedom and livery of the companies are given for political services, as that of the city is, but more freely, or are sold to party men. The Fish- mongers are now tiie great Whig club, and give Whig banquets; the ]\Ier- chant Tailors the Tory club. The yearly dinners are occasions for political reunion and display, and it is therefore an object of interest to take part in them. . Many of the ceremonies observed at the city dinners are peculiar. At great dinners the loving cup is passed round. A richly chased gold or silver standing cup and cover (the gift of some deceased benefactor), is i)laced before the Lord ilayor, or Master, and the master of the ceremonies pro- claims, " The ^Master bids all Avelcome, and greets you all in the loving cup." Tlie Clothv.'orkers boast their Pepys, and other cups; the Fainter Stainers that of Camden; the Barbers those of Henry YIIL, Queen Elizabeth, and Charles II. i^ 334 LONDON. The cup or cups, filled -with spiced wine, are passed round. As each recei^'es the cup, his nearest neighbour rises, takes off the cover, and, standing, holds it until the drinker has done, Avhen he passes on the cup, and is in like way helped by his neighbour. This old custom of pledging, one of the earliest observed by the English on their entry in this island, as the tale of Yorte- gern and Kowena exemplifies, is reverentially kept up by the citizens as implying the mutual service and brotherhood of all. The chased gold salver with rose water, follows the loving cup. The Master's installation is variously observed. In some companies (as the Carpenters'), the nevr Master and War- dens are croAvned with silver coronals, garlands, or chaplets; in some (as the Clothworkers'), a procession enters after dinner of the late and new masters and wardens, each of the late oflicers bearing a standing cup ; pro- clamation is made, that A B has been chosen the Master for the coming year, the old Master drinks the loving cup to him, and the new Master returns the pledge. Proclamation is made for each AVarden, and a like form gone through. It is a current belief that the citizens consume in their rich feasts the incomes left for the poor; but on the contrary, funds are expressly provided and kept up for these banquets. The late Mr. Thwaites left to the Clothvrorkers' Company 30,000/., half for charities and half for feasting. The livery dinner is a club, whereat a kindly feeling is kept up among men having the same common interests, and it is an institution zealously upheld. At these banquets, not only are all the luxuries which modern research has found out to be met Avith in profusion, but many of the dainties in which the mediaeval epicure delighted; here are sometimes to be found the baron of beef, the boar's head, the swan, the crane, ruffs, and reeves, the warden pie, and other rarities in the modern bill of fare. Some dinners have distinctive names; a venison feast comes in season, and excursions are made to Blackwall, Green- wich, or Richmond, to taste suburban luxuries. It is not uncommon for parcels to be placed before each guest, of SAveetmeats and cake, to take home to his Avife and children, that they too may partake of the festivity. The dinners are usually confined to the men, but the greater companies do not fail to provide balls and excursions for the fair sex. Most of the AA'ards and in- quests likcAvise have dinners. The apprentice and the freeman are admitted with ceremony in the full Court of the Assistants, robed in their gowns. The freeman by birthright is brought in by the beadle, and produces his baptismal certificate, and the copy of his father's freedom. Two or three old friends, freemen of the company, appear as compurgators, to give Avitness he is '" son of his father." The oath of fidelity to the guild is administered to him, the Court standing, and he pledges himself faithfully to folloAV the trade in Avhich he is enrolled, and neither to counterfeit nor defraud. Thereupon the Master and assistants each shake him by the hand, and hail him as a brother, and the renter warden points out to him the box for the relief of poor freemen. After being admitted by the Court of his company, the beadle attends him to Guildhall, to receive the freedom of the city. The papers of the company are taken as authorities for the admission, and the clerk and officers of the Chamber put doA\-n their names as compurgators. The Chamberlain ad- ministers to him the oath of fidelity to the city, and shaking hands with him, delivers, under the city seal, the copy of his freedom. This is a small slip of parchment, the AA-arrant of his franchises and that of his children. For some wards, this is stamped Avith the seal of the inquest, on the admission of a freeman into the Avard. The charity funds provide usually for the relief of decayed freemen, their widows, orphans, and in some cases of their aged daughters. The Stationers' and Clock-makers' provide for blind compositors and watch-makers, AA'hose trades much affect the eyesight. There are reckoned on the list eighty-nine companies, some of which are THE CORPORATION. 335 extinct, and some have no livery (as the Apothecaries and Parish Clerks), be- sides which there arc the fcllo-wships of the porters. The companies are arranu-ed by precedency, not dependent on seniority, and twelve, as has been said, are styled great companies. Tlie companies embrace nearly every trade in existence at the beginning- of the last century, and many trades now o])solete, or nearly so, such latter are (Jirdlers (makers^ of griddles), Bowyers, Fletchers (arrow-makers^ Lougbowstring-makers, liOrimers, Hatband-makers, .• and Fan-makers. / The Piercers' is the fii-st in rank, and has a hall. Its oldest charter is one of liichard II. The o;ith of the frcemuu contain^ >eeveral passag'es, which show the nature of these old pledges, and that there /was tlm same jatronage of secrecy as in modern aj^sociations of the trading classes. 1 You s\ear that you shall be true unto our sovereign lord the King;. You sLalJ be Obedient to, and ready to come at lawful summonses and warnings of Vhte wardens of the Mercery, when and as often as you be duly monishcd an(K warWd by them. All lawful ordinances and rules by the FelloAvship of the ylercary or- dained, made, and stablished, and hereafter for the M'cal, worshipj^d profit of the said Fellowship to be made, you shall hold and keep. All lawful com- munications, necessary ordinances and counsels for the welfare of the said Fellowship, and the secrets thereof to you showed, you shall keep "§?!cret and hold for counsel, and them or any of them not discover or show, by any means or colour unto any person or persons of any other F^ellowship. You shall also be contributary to all charges to you put by the Wardens and Fellowship, and to bear and pay your part of charge set for your degree, like as other of the same Fellowship shall do for their degree." The bearings of the Com- pany, the bust of the Virgin Mary, are to be frequently seen on city buildings. The Company arc half owners of the Koyal Exchange and Gresham College ; and owners of St. Paul's and Mercers' Schools; Whittington's College, at Highgate; Trinity Hospital, at Greenwich; and Stepney Hospital. They have the patronage of several lectureships in churches (among others, of the Golden Lectureship), and of exhibitions. The Grocers' Company is the second, and is a great and hospitable company. The two Pitts were members of this company. The Hall was used in 1641 by the Committee of Parliament that met to settle the reform of the nation; and in the last century by the Bank of England. The Drapers' Company is the third. There are several freewomen in this company, who are admitted to partake of its charities. It likewise grants liberal pensions to decayed members; to one who had served sheriff, 200/. The income in 1833, was 23,81 H., great part of which was from the large estates in Ireland; 4o00/. or 5U00^. is yearly spent in court, livery, and public feasts. Attached to the Hall is a pleasure garden, in the heart of the city, and which is free to the i)ublic. The Fishmongers' Company is the fourth, and is the great Whig Company. It has 100 freewomen sharing in its charities. The income is about 20,000/. yearly (8000/. from Ireland). Of this. 10,000/. is spent in charities, and 3000/. in entertainments. St. Peter's Hospital, at Wandsworth, is liberally endowed. The Goldsmiths', the fifth Compan}-, is one of the few which still exercise trade functions. At their Hall are assayed and stamped all articles of gold :md silver ware made within the London district, and the (Jovernment dutjN, on plate is assessed. On plate are put several stamps; the Queen's bust, the Government mark ; the leopards head, the Company's mark; a mark to denote the quality ; and a letter to denote the year of manufacture. It is In' members of the Goldsmiths' Company, that is peformed the occasional ceremony of the assay in the Court of Exchequer of the pyx of Mint coins, in order to deter- mine whether the national coinage is in conformity with the standard. This company gives splendid banquets and balls. The ilerchant Tailors', the seventh in rank, maintain a school of high 336 LONDON. reputation, and send many scholars to St. John's College, C)xford. Three dinners are yearl}" given to the livery; a grand political banqnet on the 11th of June, on the occasion of the examination of the school by the President and Fellows of St. John's; a dinner to the Master and Wardens of the Skinners' Company, in pursuance of a decree made by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, in 1824; a yearly dinner at Richmond, and seventeen court dinners. Many members of the Stock Exchange belong to this company. The Duke of Wellington is a Merchant Tailor. The Vintners' Company have the valuable privilege that its members are exempted from the licensing acts, and the title of '' Free Vintner," on a house or booth, enables its holder to sell wine without an excise or magis- trate's licence. The Clothworkers' Company give some good dinners in the course of the year, where much old plate, many ancient customs, and old cookery, may be seen. The Dyers' Company, now the thirteenth, was anciently one of the twelve great companies. It has the rare privilege of keeping swans in the river Thames, on which as much as 300^. a year has been spent, besides a swan- hopping excursion to look after them. The Coopers' is a wealthy Company, and keeps two good schools and an almshouse. The Brewers' is a wealthy Company. Each of the companies collect a small contribution from its freemen, called quarterage ; but in the Brewers' Company this is paid on the quantity of malt consumed by its members. The Leathersellers' Company have an income of about iOOOl. yearly, of which 400/. is spent yearly in feasting, and 1500?. in charities. The Pewterers' Company have an assay master, for assaying pewter ware, and the members of the company are entitled to use a peculiar mark, or touch, which is registered on 'a pewter plate kept by the company in their hall. Their income is about 1300/. yearly. The members of the Barbers' Company (formerly the Barber Surgeons), are still exempted from serving the office of constable, or upon the nightly watch, and from serving on all juries, inquests, attaints and recognizances. Their hall pictures and plate are ancient. The Armourers and Braziers' Company have in their hall a collection of armour; the suits are sometimes used on Lord Mayor's Day, though, now, the armour is usually borroAved from the Tower Museum. The Butchers' Company consists of about 1500 members of the trade, and the livery elect the Court of Assistants. The Carpenters' Company invest their wardens with garlands, and give three dinners yearly to the liver}-, cakes to the members of the Court on Twelfth Day, and ribbon money to them on Lord Mayor's Day. Their income is above 2000/. yearly, of which 500/. is spent in feasting. The Painter Stainers' Company assist diseased and paralysed painters in • going to Bath for the waters. The Cooks' Company are exempt from serving on juries in the City Courts. The Fruiterers' Company present the Lord Mayor yearly with twelve bushels of early apples, and are entertained by him. The Stationers' Company keeps a register of the copyrights of books, which.; dates from the time of Elizabeth, and is likewise of antiquarian interest, having been largely drawn upon for Shakspearian illustrations. The mem- bers of the livery are allowed to share in a trading stock, devoted to the publication of the Company's Almanacks. The income, exclusive of the trading stock, is about 2500/. yearly. The Basket-makers' is one of the few unincorporated Companies, but of great antiquity, and recognized by the city. Li 1825 a livery of thirty was granted to it by the Court of Aldermen. Their income is only 10/. a year. CUSTOMS — CUSTOM HOUSE. 337 The Paviers' is another unincorporated Company, and has no livery. The Apothecaries' Company exists as a local institution and a general medical college. The licentiates of the latter are not members of the com- pany. The membership, or freedom, is acquired by apprenticeship, the apprentice having to pass an examination in Latin, and the freeman the same examination as the licentiate. The quarterage is 10s. 6d. yearly, Avhich goes towards the Botanical Garden. Members have privileges in forming the ruling body {the Court of Assistants), and the Court of Examiners, in holding stock, and*^ in partaking of the funds of the company. The King's Apothe- cary claims the right of coming on the Court, independent of seniority. The company appoint examiners to grant licences to practise as apothecaries in England and Wales, and also to search their shops. In the Hall is a shop, extensive laboratories, a mill-house, and large pharmaceutical establishments. In 1623 a dispensary was set up at this hall, and in 1671 the chemical labora- torj' was set up. In Queen Anne's time, the company undertook the supply of drugs for the navy, and then the navy stock was formed. This is divided into two classes of shares, the first of 120 members, and the second of 220. The capital brings a good return. Sir Hans Sloane gave them the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, in 1722. These gardens cost the company a large sum, and they maintain professors of botany and chemistry, and give a botanical medal to the students, who are taught free of charge. Five botanical ex- cursions take place yearly for the students, and are called the general herb- orizing, in the month of July, for the members only, when a dinner is given, at which several physicians and other professional men are invited as visitants. The livery have a dinner on Lord Mayor's day. The Shipwrights' Company had their livery increased in 1830, from 100 to 200. The Lorimers' Company and the Spectacle Makers', are two companies in which candidates for the city freedom and livery, not having connection with any particular trade, generally enrol themselves. To the latter, several civic dignitaries and members of Parliament belong. The Needle-makers' is another Company deriving its income from the same persons. It was first chartered by the Lord Protector Cromwell, in 1656. The Clock-makers' Company is strictly a trade company. They have a lending library, rich in English and foreign works on horology and the allied sciences, with a printed catalogue and a cabinet of specimens of watches, containing many rare objects. This latter, by the liberality of the Master, is sometimes lent for exhibitions at scientific conversaziones. The office of Master of the Wheelwrights' Company is burdensome, for he has to pay a fine of lOOZ., appropriated to dining the Court. The Distillers' Company give to their freemen, on admission, a "book" con- taining various receipts for distilling strong liquors. The Gunmakers' Company have a proof-house and proof-master, for proving and stamping gun and pistol barrels. Gun-making is one of the Loudon trades. There is another proof-house at Birmingham, founded on the same plan, for the great gun-making district. The Parish Clerks' Company do not confer the freedom of the city, nor the hereditary freedom. CUSTOMS— CUSTOM HOUSE. The Port of London is well known to carry on the largest business in the world. (See p. 114.) Its tonnage has no rival. The Customs receipts are about twelve millions yearly, or half those of the two islands (the receipts from all Scotland and Ireland being little more than one-third of those of London), or about equal to those of Liverpool. The Custom House at London is likewise the central esta- Q 338 LONDON. PLAN OFTHt FIRST FLOOK. SOUTH OR WATER FRONT PLAN OF THB CUSTOM HOUSE. blishment, but it is not so large as ini(?ht be expected, arising from so much of the business being carried on in the docks, private warehouses, and elsewhere out of doors. London is the great place of import for East and West India produce, that is to say, groceries and wines, besides carrying on a great trade with the corn, timber, and tallow countries, and in wool, drugs, and manufactured articles of luxury. The tonnage of ships entering from foreign parts is about 1,5(IO,0(X) tons vearly ; from the colonies, 500,000 tons; and from the Eng- lish and Irish coasts, 3,(X)0,(X)0 tons ; making an aggregate of 5,000,(XM) tons. The coal trade largely employs the coasters. Much of the foreign business of the port is in the intercourse of steamers with 'France, Flanders, Holland, and Dutchland. As Loncfon is the great entrepot for England, for the supply of shipping, and for the neighbouring Continent, the warehousing business is large. The Custom House business has, therefore, a relation to these various cir- cumstances. From the time of the Normans, the Customs have formed a large part of the government reve- nues ; and from the Revolution of 168K, direct taxation has been so little applied, that the prejudices of many of the population, and the interests of others, are strongly enlisted in favour of indi- rect taxation. The impositions of duties for protecting home m'terests likewise upheld this feeling. Within the last thirty years, however, this system has been greatly modified, and the Customs transactions of the port of London have been altered in conformity. Begun by Hus- kisson, and carried out by Peel, all duties on exports are abolished, as are those on raw mate- rials, corn, and most articles of food, while as far as possible all duties of small returns are ab- rogated. Thus the duties are chiefly levied on groceries, wines, spirits, and tobacco. Upon all other articles, therefore, the functions of the Custom House are virtually statistical, and although returns are made of them, there are no charges. The export business gives some trouble to the Custom House, as articles are taken out of the bonded warehouses, and have to be examined ; and wine, spirits, and tobacco, being subject to inland excise, are under peculiar regulations for shipment. (See pp. 121-123.) Two great aids of the Custom House are the warehouses and the docks (see article " Docks"). The landing-places were anciently at Billingsgate and Queenhithe, where the examination of ^oods could be readily effected; but now the landing, instead of taking place at the King's Quays, is car- ried on along the whole shores of the Thames, below bridge, and from time to time the government has authorized wharfs to be places for the landing of goods, under the name of ' ' Sufferance Wharfs." Warehouses are likewise licensed for the storing of goods until payment of duty, under the government and merchants' keys, and as a bond is given for the due security of the' goods, these are called " Bonded Warehouses." At these wharfs and warehouses departments of the Customs are established. These establishments, the wealthy proprietors of which are known as wharf- ingers, are, however, surpassed by the docks and warehouses belonging to the great corporations, each of which carries on the trade of a sea-port, and requires a large customs' staff. The bonded warehouses are likewise seats of manufacture, for many articles are allowed to be pre- pared and manufactured in bond, for use at home, or for shipment abroad. The merchant can thus, without the payment of duty, receive goods from abroad, and prepare them for the use of some other foreign market. The Custom House, in Lower Thames Street, is the chief seat of business, and the establish- ment is presided over by a board of commissioners, with a chairman and deputy-chairman. None of the commissioners or officials is allowed to sit in Parliament, or even to vote for a member, as the patronage has always been looked upon with jealousy. It is under the control of the Treasury, who undertake the parliamentary responsibility. The board have a secretary and staff, surveyor for buildings, and staff, and solicitor and staff. The chief departments are those of the surveyor-general, the receiver-general, the examiner, and comptroller of accounts, the inspector-general of imports and exports, which is the statistical office, the registrar-general of shipping, the long room, the landing department, the check, the Queen's warehouse, the coast gviard, the water guard, and the alien registration. In the Long Room of the Port of London, in the Custom House isee plan above), notices are given of the arrival and departure of shipping, the entry and clearing of goods (see interior view, p. 339.) The landing department, the check office, and the water guard, take charge of a ship on arrival, put officers on board, examine the goods on landing, and assess the duties. ■ The superior staff consists of landing surveyors and landing waiters, under whom are 30 gaugers, 12(1 lockers, and 180 weighers. On the water guard are tide surveyors, having a staff of 500 tide I waiters, 60 watchmen, and 80 watermen. The registrar-general of shipping gives certificates of registry to English shipping, which are the title-deeds of the ship. Lloyd's register is for shipping of all nations, and has reference to f the character of the ship. It is the business of the Alien Office to register all foreigners entering j by sea, but the regulations of importance in time of war are now much relaxed. DOCKS. 339 NTERIOR OF CUSTOM HOUSE. The CustOTTis establishment is regularly organized, with scales of promotion for the several ranks of officers, and having superannuation and other benefit funds. Although the Customs regulations are greatly improved, they are much open to objection, the Treasury and the board, from jealousy of their officers, causing serious impediments to business. The landing surveyors and waiters have arduous duties imposed upon them in the assessment of charges, according to quality or value, and even ad valorem duties are found to be productive of evils. The Custom House has the power of taking goods which it considers undervalued, at the merchant's valuation, with 10 per cent, added, and these are sold at the periodical Custom House sales, when, if a profit is realized beyond the duty, the officer shares in it. It therefore happens, sometimes, if the importer has made a good bargain, it is taken from him by the Customs, and the profit beyond 10 per cent, becomes theirs. DOCKS. The Docks of London show at once to tlie observer the great enter- prise and prosperity of the port of London. It will readily be con- ceived that a population of 2,000,000 of persons must necessarily, to a great extent, be sni)ported by its trade and commerce — its proceeds in money value far exceeding in amount that of any other com- munitv in the world. The merchant is the dealer with the trading universe, the tidal Thames bringing with its flow the treasure of near and distant nations ; and, with the aid of steam, persons of all nations come to us with objects of business and mutual interchange. The plan in p. 341 shows the singular figure of tlie Thames, and the rela- tive situation of each dock ; see also pp. 34-4, 348, and 340, for diagrams of Her Majestv's Dockvards of Deptford and Woolwich. Q 2 340 LONDON. The following are the names of the Docks of added those of the Government Yards. East and West India Docks, instituted 1799. East India, instituted 1803; united 1838. Dock Master, Captain Evans. London Docks, 180-2. Secretary, J. D. Powles, Esq. Commercial Docks, I8O7. Supermtendent, William Jones, Esq. Grand Surrey Canal Dock. Superintendent, William Mc. Cannon, Esq. St. Katherine Docks, 1828. Secretary, Sir John Hall. East Country Dock. Secretary and Superintend., A. Sherriff, Esq. Regent's Canal Company, 1812. Secretary, E. L. Snee, Esq. which there are public companies, to which are H. iNI. Dock Yard and Arsenal, Woolwich. Superintendent, Commodore H. Eden. Master Shipwright, Oliver Lang, Esq, Deputy do., James Peake, Esq. H. M. Dock Yard, Deptford. Superintendent, Master Shipwright, In addition to the above, there are a great many private docks for the building and re- pairing of ships, for the construction of iron vessels, and for the fitting of engines to vessels of all tonnage, and the making and embarking of steam engines. By King Richard the First's first charter granted to the citizens of London, the corporation became conservators of the River Thames, extending west ward from London Bridge to the River Colne, near Staines ; and, eastward, over the port and waters of the Thames, ports and creeks, and also over the River Medway, as far as Yantlet Creek, in Kent, and Leigh, in Essex. The Corporation of London have the right of regulating shipping, and of all other things concern- ing the navigation, and of licensing and pennitting wharfs, docks, &c. Subsequently the extent and limits of the Port of London, as far as relates to Her Majesty's Customs, are declared by the Court of Exchequer to extend to the North Foreland, in the Isle of Thanet, then northward in an imaginary line drawn to the opposite point, called the Haze, on the coast of Essex, through the Gunfleet Beacon, excepting the privileges of the Ports of Sandwich and Ipswich, and the several creeks, harbours, havens, &ic., belonging to them. (See woodcut, p. 354.) The property in the rivers and rivulets that fall into the Thames, their fish, and the soil beneath, within certain boundaries, are vested in the Corporation of London. The divisions of the Port of London, as defined by the by-laws and customs of the harbour service, are the Upper Pool, the Lower Pool, Limehouse Reach, Greenwich Reach, Blackwall Reach, and Bugsby's Reach. Several dredging machines are constantly in operation for effectually cleansing the river. Since the institution of the Corporation of the Trinity House, in the year 1515, 400,000,000 tons of ballast have been raised in the River Thames. In an account taken in the year 1831, the Receipts were £30,239 IJs- 9d. Cost of procuring the same .. . 23,741 15 11 Net profit for one year 6498 1 10 St. Katherine'"s Docks being the nearest to London Bridge, we shall briefly describe these the most recently-constructed docks. The old Hospital of St. Katherine, and 1250 poorly-tenanted houses which stood on the site, were happily removed, together with the vicious and badly-housed inmates, who numbered nearly 12,000 persons. The company for the construction of these docks was formed in 1824, and the docks were opened on the 25th October, 1828. The capital first raised was £1,352,800, and an additional sum of £800,000 was also raised. The space included within the outer wall is about 24 acres, about eleven of which are wet docks ; they consist of two docks, communicating with each other by basin, and are surrounded by large and lofty stacks of warehouses, and wide and commodious quays. The lock leading from the river is 180 ft. in length, and 45 ft. in width, between the entrance gates, and is so constructed that vessels of upwards of 600 tons burden may pass and repass three hours before high-water, so that outward-bound ships from these docks can reach Blackwall before the tide begins to recede. The depth of water at the top of the spring tides, on the sills, Trinity datum, is 28 ft. ; at the dead neap tides, 24 ft. ; at low water spring tides, 10 ft. ; and at low water neap tides, 12 ft. ; so that vessels of upwards of 800 tons register are docked and undocked without difficulty, and the depth of the water at the entrance exceeds that of any other wet dock in the Port of London, as may be seen by the table in p. 342 : — Rejeremes to the Engi^aving opjwsite. 1. London Bridge^ 16. Basin. 30. Mr. Beale's iron works. 2. Custom House. 17. Bromley Canal. 31. Messrs. Enderby's rope 3. The Trinity House. 18. Grand Surrey Docks, works. 4. The Tower. 19. Commercial Docks. 32. Folly House Tavern. 5. The Mint. 20. Ordnance Wharf, 33. West India House. 6. St. Katherine's Docks. 21. Greenland Dock, 34. South-west India Dock. 7. London Docks. 22. Victualling office. 35. Timber dock. 8. St. Saviour's Dock. 23. Royal Dock-yard. .36. West India Dock reser- 9. Wapping. 24. Deptford Creek. voirs. 10. Thames TunneL 25. Drunken Dock. 37. East India Docks. 11. Tunnel shaft. 2(5. Kerrv house. 38. Bow Creek. 12. Rotherhithe Church. 27. Royal HospitaL 39. All Saints' Church. 13. Shadwell Church. 28. Royal Naval Asylum, 40. Chapel. 14. Commercial Railway. 29. Norfolk College, 41. Limehouse Church. 15. Regent's Canal. DOCKS AND PORT OF LONDON. 341 FIGURE OF THE THAMES. 342 LONDON. Depth of Water on the outer Sill of Gates at low water, Spring Tides, Trinity datum. Feet. Inches. St. Katherine Docks lU London Docks, Hermitage entrance 3 ,, ,, Wapping ditto 5 ,, ,, Shadwell ditro 6 6 Regent's Canal, entrance of Basin 1 West India Dock, Limehouse entrance 4 3 ,, „ South ditto, formerly the City Canal 6 ,, ,, Blackwall entrance 6 East India Docks, entrance 6 6 East Country ditto ditto 5 6 Commercial ditto ditto (J 9 Grand Surrey Canal ditto 1 6" Vessels are also docked and undocked by night as well as by day; an advantage first intro- duced in the Port of London by the St. Katherine Docks Company. These docks have also a wharf between the Tower and the dock entrance, of 187 ft. river- frontage, for the accommodation of steam-vessels, where passengers land and embark free of expense, at any time of the tide, and without the intervention of boats. Convenient waiting- rooms for passengers and their luggage are constructed, and excellent arrangements made for the landing and shipping of carriages, horse:^, cattle, &:c. The warehouses, vaults, and covered ways, will contain 110,000 tons of goods. The diameter of the columns to support the superincumbent weight above are sufficiently ample to sujiport the greatest weight. The works were designed and executed from the designs and under the superintendence of the late Thomas Telford, and the warehouses under that of Philip Hard- wick, Architect. In 184(5, the gross receipts were £220,814 14«. lOrf. ; gross debits, £124,269 14.s. 7d.; leaving a balance of profit amounting to £l(»5,545 ().?. 3rf. The next undertaking of this nature, going down the river, are The London.' Docks, which are nearlv adjoining to those of St. Katherine, and are situated in Wapping. They extend from East Smithfield to Shadwell, and were originally intended principally for the reception of ships laden with wine, brandy, tobacco, and rice. These docks consist of two capacious docks ; the western dock covers an area of above 20 acres, being 1260 ft. long, and 960 ft. wide, and the eastern dock an area of 7 acres. The tobacco dock and warehouses are between them, the dock exceeding 1 acre in extent, and used solely by tobacco ships. The entrances to these docks are— the Hermitage, or upper entrance, which leads to the western dock through the Hermitage basin; the Wapping, or central entrance, which com- municates with the same dock through theWapping basin, covering an area of more than 3acres ; and the Shadwell, or lower entrance, which communicates with the eastern dock, through the eastern basin. This lower entrance, which is of recent construction, is one mile below the Hermitage entrance, and three-quarters of a mile below the Wapping entrance. The entire quantity of ground comirrised within the outer boundary wall of the docks is 71 acres and 3 roods. The warehouses are capacious in size, convenient in arrangement, and magnificent in design and execution. The great tobacco warehouse, on the north side of the tobacco dock, is the largest, finest, and most convenient building of its sort in the world. It is rented by Govern- ment at £14,000 per annum. It will contain 24,0(h:) hogsheads of tobacco, and covers the immense space of nearly 5 acres. There is also a very large tobacco warehouse on the north side of the tobacco dock. Under the warehouses is a series of the most magnificent vaults in the world, which include an area of more than 18 acres, and have convenient and ample stowage for 66,000 pipes of wine and spirits: they are the great depot for the stock of wines belonging to the wine merchants of London. These docks, constructed by the late John Rennie, Engineer, were opened on the 30th January, lf!05, and the first vessel admitted was a fine brig called " Tlic London Packet," from Oporto, laden with wine. All ships bound for the Thames, which were laden with wine, brandy, tobacco, and rice (except ships from the East and West Indies, which use their own docks), were obliged to unload in these docks for the space of 21 years from the date of their opening ; but this monopoly having expired January 30th, 1826, the use of these docks is optional, as is the case with the others. The entrance from the Thames at Shadwell was constructed in 1831, by H. R. Palmer, Engineer, and the lock-gates of these docks are ingenious and scientific examples of the skill of both these engineers. In 1844-45, the new tea warehouses, capacious enough to receive 120,000 chests of tea, were erected. This great establishment comprises in the whole an area of 90 acres ; with three entrances from the Thames, viz.. Hermitage, 40 ft. in width; Wapping, 40 ft. in width ; and Shadwell, 45 ft. The whole structure cost £4,0(10,000 of money. The next important work of skill and science in our Port, proceeding down the river, is The Grand Surrey Canal, the spacious and convenient docks of which are situated at Rotherhithe, adjoining to and on the upper side of those belonging to the Commercial Dock Company. The entrance from the Thames is between King and Queen Stairs and King's Mills, nearly opposite the lower entrance to the London Docks. The situation, plans, and extent of this and all the docks, are fully described in " The Public Works of Great Britain," large folio. Proceeding downwards in this survey, toward Blackwall, the next scientific work is The Regknt's Canaland Basin, which was projected by John Nash, Architect, and reaches from the Thames at Limehouse to the Grand Junction Canal at Paddington. The basin is commodious and well suited to its trade, and the canal, having two tunnels, proceeds up the DOCKS. 343 country 8i miles, with a fall of DO ft., by 12 locks, pxclusive of the tide-lock at the Thames, through Limehousc, Stepney, Hackney, Islington, the Regent's Park, and onwards to Padding- ton. It was commenced October, 1812; opened from Paddington to the Regent's Park Basin in 1814; and throughout to the Thames, in August, 1820. Mr. James Morgan was the Emjineer. It is used largely for coals from the up country. The next scientific work,' going downwards, is The Bromlky or Poplar Canal, which was made about seventy years since, from the Thames at Limehouse, where it has a capacious and secure lock for barges, through Poplar into the River Lea, at Bromley, to avoid the long and circuitous route from Bow round the Isle of Hogs to Limehouse (see woodcut, p. 341). This passage is as dangerous for bar^'es, and such otlier craft as navigate the Lea, as it is circuitous, and liable to constant impediments from contrary winds and tides. The entrance is between that of the Regent's Canal and Lime- kiln Dock, ai'id is alxwt 1+ mile in length. Our next ste]) is to that magnificent establishment Thk Wkst Ixdia Docks, which were the first wet-docks ever constructed in the Port of London. Constructed by William .Fessop, Engineer. It is singular that, notwithstanding n.he obvious utility of wet-docks, and the vast trade of the metropolis, there was no establishment of this sort on the Thames till nearly a century after a wet-dock had been constructed at Liver- pool. This may have arisen from the lesser need of such establishments in the Port of London (from its superiority to that of Liverpool as a natural harbour), till the increased trade compelleil its adoption. These docks are not only the earliest, but are still the most extensive of the great ware- housmg establishments in the Port of London, covering 29,') acres. They were begun in February, 18(Ml. and the first stone laid by William Pitt, in July, and were partially opened in August, 18u2. They are situated, as may be seen in the woodcut, i).341, across the isthmus which connects the penins'ula called the Isle of Dogs with the Middlesex side of the Thames. They consisted originally of two docks, one for imports and the other for exports, the former holding 204 vessels each of 300 tons; each commimicating, by locks, with a basin of nearly 6 acres" in extent, af the lower end next Blackwall, and with another basin of more than 2 acres, at the upper end next Limehouse : they both communicate with the Thames, by means of capacious locks and extensive pier heads. In addition to their already extensive premises, the West India Dock Company purchased from the Corporation of London," in 1829, the City Canal, with its adjacent grounds and buildings, three-quarters of a mile long, cutting off" the great bend of the river. It runs parallel to the two other docks, is now called the South Dock, and is appropriated to the wood and timber trades, for the greater accommodation of which the Company have since excavated a pond of 19 acres in extent, for the reception of bonded timber. The Export Dock, or that appropriated for ships loading outwards, will hold 195 vessels; is about 2()(N> ft. in length, by about 40(> ft. in breadth, and covers an area of nearly 2.") acres. The North, or Import Dock, is the same length by oOO ft. in breadth, and has a superficial area of nearly 3() acres. The north side of the Import Dock is bounded by 11 large stacks of extensive warehouses for sugars, coffee, and other dry goods ; the south side by an extensive quay and warehouses for rum ; and an eastern and western wood quay and sheds. The Import Dock has large sheds for the reception of goods sent down for shipment, and numerous offices for the Excise, Customs, &.C., and other necessarv out-buildings. The whole are surrounded by lofty boundary walls ; and the side next Poplar, from the Blackwall Basin to that at Limehouse, by a broad and deep moat or ditch. Northward of the Blackwall Basin are a large elevated reservoir and two settling reservoirs below. The South Dock k nearly .3700 ft. in length, with excellent lock entrances at both ends, being nearly J of a mile in length from pier head to pier head. Both the locks of this dock, as well as that which opens into the BlackwallBasin, are 45 ft. in width, which is wide enough to admit vessels of 12iKi tons burthen. At spring tides the depth of water in the docks is 24 ft., and the whole will contain 6(Mi vessels, from 25<) to 50(i tons burden. The Company ha%e now the East India Dock, and are called the East and West India Dock Companv. The wood-sheds, in which enormous quanticies of mahogany, ebony, rosewood, &c., are deposited, do credit to the ingenious machinery of railways attached to the girders, for the use of the locomotive cranes for transporting and depositing the enormous blocks of timber, often of 4 and 5 tons weight, in their respective places, by the aid of only 4 or 5 men, which were invented and executed by the late John Rennie, who completed these docks after the death of Mr. Jessop, their prior and original engineer. He says the sum saved in wages by this new process in the first half year, was sufficient to defray the whole expense of the machiriery. Proceeding still downwards from the Limehouse entrance of the West India Docks, is the extensive establishment called The COM.MERCtAL Docks; the docks, yards, and warehouses of which and also their rela- tive situation in the Port, which is nearly opposite the upper entrance to the West India Docks, are shown with great accuracy, and to a large scale, in •' the Public Works of Great Britain." They consist of (i docks, of which No. 1, formerly the Greenland Dock, covers a surface of 9} acres. The entrance to these docks is through that numbered 1, and is nearly opposite the King's .\rms Public-house, Mill Wall. No. 2 adjoins the former to the westward, and covers a space of I J acres. No. 3 is northward of No. 1, with which it is connected by a cut, and contains 3i acres. No. 4 is northward of No. 3, and is similarly connected therewith, and contains 10 acres. No. 5 adjoins No. 4 to the north-east, and contains 15 acres ; and No. 6 adjoins the former to the northward, and contains 18* acres. It contains several spacious bonding vards, timber sheds, warehouses, granaries, drying-kilns, A:c. From the situation of these very extensive docks, which include within their boundaries nearly 70 acres, of which about fiftv-eight are water, they might easily be made, now the trade of the Port of London has so wonderfully increased, and is still increasing, to rank among the most prosperous establishments of the metropolitan harbour. 344 LONDON. Pursuing our course down the river, and passing the lower or eastern entrance of the West inrlia Dorks the next large commercial estabhshment IS that called ., ^ .r. „ , t- THE S INDIA Do/ks, which are situated at Blackwall, 3J miles from the Royal Ex- Phinpe The first stone was laid in March, 1805, and the Docks opened m August, 18(t6. They were^originany intended for the accommodation of ships belonging to or employed by the !?^'^^,°"P;r 12_._.: „_ ;„ ♦i,,^ ^^.„.tr,r traHp-. but they are now. m consequence of the dis- East India Company, or in that country trade ; a Yard gate. b Spinning house. c Shop. d Smiths' shop. e Sawpits. / Pitch house. g Rigging and sail house. h Store houses. i Ropery. k Plank shed. / Dorks, m Building slips. n Basin. solution of that Company as a commercial corporation, open to vessels from all parts and in all trades, now united with the East and West India Dock Com- pany. They consist of an im- port dock, 1410 ft. in length, and 560 ft. in breadth, covering an area of nearly 19 acres; and an export dock, 760 ft. in length, and 463 ft. in breadth, covering a surface of nearly 9 acres ; be- sides a spacious entrance basin, which connects the dock with the river, of nearlySacres. The various works of these excel- lent docks were executed from the designsand under thesuper- intendence of the late Ralph Walker and John Rennie. The length of the entrance lock is 210 ft., and the width of the gates 48 ft. in the clear. The depth of water in the docks is never less than 23 ft., so that they can accommodate ships of larger burden than any other docks in the river. There is at- tached to these a splendid quay fronting the river, called the Brunswick Wharf (now also used for the termini of the Blackwall Railway), nearly 700 feet in length, with water suffi- cient at all times of the tide to float the largest steam ships; and the export dock is fur- nished with a powerful and lofty machine, which is able to mast and dismast the largest ships. This new steam-boat wharf was designed and exe- cuted with cast-iron plates and sheeting, by James Walker, late President of the Institute of Civil Engineers, in the first volume of whose Transactions it is most elaborately detailed. On this wharf is the Brunswick Tavern, built for the accom- modation of company arriving or departing by the larger class of steam ships, and for white bait and dinner PLAN OF DEPTFORD DOCK. Deptford, a large old towTi on the south bank of the Thames, in the county of Kent, about 3 miles from London Bridge, has two parishes and an ancient dockyard, used as a Royal dockyard, established by Henry VIII., who also first erect- ed here a storehouse. It has since become a vic- tualling establishment. DOCKS — DEPTFORD. 345 and, recently, a capacious naval storehouse, with batteries of biscuits for the Royal Navy, the very ingenious macliinery for which, and for other purposes, has been constructed by the Messrs. llennie. The finest ma- chinery in the Morld is employed in Deptford Dock-yard, for spinning hemp and manufacturing ropes and cables for the service of the navy. The whole detail of this machinery is to be found in Vol. 8 of the Papers of the Royal Engineers. A striking proof of the relative superiority of rope manufactured ujion Cajit. lluddart's principle over that made by the old sys- tem, in point of strength and durability, was formerly afforded in the instance of the London and North Western Railway, employing it to propel the engines from Euston station to Camden-town, by an endless rope running upon pulleys, urged by the power of the fixed steam-engine. DIMENSIONS OF THE DIFFERENT VESSELS BUILT AND LAUNCHED AT DEPTFORD, SINCE THE REOPENING OF THE DOCK-YARD IN 1844. CS 3 F aj C j:2 Worcester. . ' Oct. 10, I 1843, be- fore the yard was 're-esta- blished. June 17, I 1844. Terrible . . Feb. 26, Frigate, Porcupine. St. VI. St.Vl. 1845. ! 21. Spitfire .... March 26, St. VI. 1846. i Hound May 21, ' 1846. Sidon I May 26, I 1846. Odin ' Julv24, 1846. Termagant. Sept. 25, 1847. Revnard ..^ March 21 , 184«. Phaeton . . j Nov. 25, ; 1848. Archer ' March 27, I 184J>. Wasp I Mav28, ; 1850. Leopard ■ Nov. 5, 1850. Hannibal . . Now Building. Emerald .. Now Building. Imperieuse Now Building. 10 St. VI. St. VI. Screw Screw 50 Screw Screw St. VI. 90 60 Screw ft. in, 172 ft. in, 144 9 141 226 147 4 95 211 208 208 3 147 8 186 10 180 180 218 208 185 212 ft. in. 43 8 124 71 24 2 196 lOi' 42 6 130 2i 25 1 74 6 30 4 37 185 3 187 n 37 181 I 40 6 128 4J 27 9| 152 OJ' 49 53 162 n\ 33 lOi 162 71 33 lOi 194 37 6 170 7i 58 152 2k 52 180 83 58 24 ' 42 : 24 11 j 30 1 36 6i I 36 6 I I 40 27 53 ! 48 103 33 6h 33 6h 37 57 2 51 6 49 6 cqS ft. in. 23 6 41 2 24 5 29 7 35 10 35 10 39 4 26 113 48 13 32 lOi 32 lOi 36 4 56 4 50 8 48 8 -2£ ft. in. 14 6 13 6 27 4 14 6 13 6 27 24 2 25 9 14 6 15 lOJ 18 11 18 11 25 2 24 15 8 16 9 Nosu 1468 1847/, 429i^ 358|| 131563 1326q'*T 1941|3 973|f 2965|i 2146|{ In ] 51 5 a Society was founded at Deptford, by Sir Thomas Spert, knight, incorporated by Henry YIll. The grant was made to institute, to the *ho- nour of the Blessed Trinity and St. Clement, a guild or brotherhood, concern- ing the cunning and craft of mariners, and for the increase and augmentation of the ships thereof," and all proceedings and matters concerning sea-marks, and to erect lighthouses upon the several coasts of the kingdom, for the secu- rity of navigation, &c., now called the Trinity Board, and located in Tower- hill. Captain Richard Maples, who died commanding a ship in the East Indies, in 1680, left to the Trinitv-house 1300/., with which a part of the alms- Q 3 346 LONDON. houses was built. The Emperor Peter the Great of Russia worked as a ship- wright in the dock-yard, and upon his return to Russia and founding the city of Petersburgh, adopted the English 12-inch rule, which to this day is the ordinary measure for practice in the building operations of the artisans of that country. In this dock-yard many large ships-of-war have been constructed. The Hannibal, 90 guns, is now in the course of construction, and the Leopard, steam ship-of-war ; also ships have been fitted for scientific discoveries, particu- larly those of Capt. Cook, the great navigator of the globe. In the illustration in page 344 is shown the present plan of this dock-yard, and a list, in page 345, of the ships built here is an interesting fact. Master shipwright, Charles Willcox, Esq. Woolwich, in the county of Kent, about 8 miles east of London- bridire, is one of the most interesting and important situations (within the port of London) for the maritime and military operations of Great Britain, possessing a most commodious dock-yard (see accompanying plan across pages 348-9) and arsenal, barracks for troops, depots of all the appointments for war purposes and the defence of the country, and a Royal mihtary academy. It was anciently a small fishing villao'e ; but its peculiar situation on the banks of the Thames, and its proximity to the capital, and therefore facility of control by Government, render it a natural, national, and political position. The Royal Arsenal. — On the right and left of a spacious gateway are two lodges ; the one on the right is occupied by one of the gate-keepers of this ex- tensive establishment ; and that on the left is an oflace for the bombardier of the royal artillery on duty, to enter the names, designations, and places of resi- dence of the parties applying for admission to visit the arsenal, in a book kept for that purpose. Orders were issued in 1840, immediately after the destructive fire at Devon- port dock-yard, not to admit any person into the buildings in the royal arsenal, except on business, and only to allow the public to walk over the grounds; but as there is every reason to believe this restriction will soon be removed, the following information may prove interesting. The first place visited by strangers is the foundry for casting brass gims and howitzers. The original foundry possessed by government was established in Upper ]Moorfields, London, near Finsbury-square ; and its removal from thence to Woolwich was in consequence of the following accident : the Duke of Richmond, ]\Iaster General of the Ordnance at that period, having ordered a large re-cast of the guns taken by Marlborough from the French, several of his friends, and a large concourse of spectators, attended to witness the opera- tion. A foreigner of the name of Schalch, who happened to be present, felt convinced, by observing moisture in the moulds, that an explosion was to be apprehended, and warned the Duke and the surrounding spectators of their danger. No sooner had the burning metal been poured into the mould than it exploded with great violence, by the force of the steam which it generated, and severely injured several of the bystanders. M. Schalch, having given proof of his knowledge in this department, was offered a commission to select a spot within 12 miles of London for the erection of a new foundiy, and also to be made superintendent of the whole concern. The proposal being highly advantageous, he readily accepted it, and fixed on the Warren at Woolwich as the most eligible situation. The foundry was originally erected by Sir John Vanbrugh, and finished in 1719. The machinery and tools employed in the manufacture of cannon, in the Royal Arsenal, have been recently constructed and erected bv Mr. Napier, of London. Previous to that time the manufacture was' carried on in the most primitive manner. The boring mills or lathes which came from Holland about eighty years ago were in separate DOCKS— WOOLWICH. 347 Iran Ioun<^rYY\ A Steam boilers. B Steam engine. C Overhead railway. D Locomotive crane. E Gun boring Lathes, F Tnmnioninp machine. G Drilling machine. H Bouching frame. J Centreing machine. J Shaping machine. K Planing machine. L Small planing machine. M Vent drilling machine. N Grinding stones. O Stoves. P Self-acting lathes. Q Cutter forming machine. H Large lathe and wheel cutting engine. S Polishing lathes. T Blowing fan. U Smiths' forges. V Smiths' anvils. W Iron cupola furnace. -Y Coal vaults. Y Chimney stalk. Z Engineers' office. «'tTool Stores. bh Iron pillars. vc Work benches, rfd Vices. e Fly wheel. / Drum of steam engine. PLAN OF WOOLWICH CANNON FOUNDRY. buildings, to each of which was attached a 4-horse mill; upon the end of the shaft which brought the motion from the mill was a square box or chuck ; into this box fitted a square, cast upon the gun behind the cascablc. The muzzle of the gun ran in a circular collar plate, which was firmly kept in its place by means of iron bolts, connected to a strong foundation of iron-work and masonry. In the process of boring, the bit was forced into the gun by means of an endless screw, with rack and pinion, which was moved by a man or boy, while the laborious operation of turning was effected entirely by the hand tool": when bored and turned, the gun was put on a carriage, and taken to another building to be vented. Here it was placed on blocks of wood while the several holes were drilled, which was per- formed by two men with a crank brace drill, the pressure being communicated from heavy iron weights placed above. The copper vent was drilled in a lathe, one end of the bolt on a centre, the other in a collar plate: the motion was given by two men on a fly-wheel, while the drill was held in the hand of another workman. In the same lathe the vent was turned and the screw cut upon it, both operations being performed by hand. When the copper vent was screwed into the gun, the projecting part inside was wrenched oft" by the workmen with a half- round bit : the gun was again put on a carriage, and taken to another building to be trunnioned. When here, it was placed on blocks of wood, with the trunnions in a vertical position ; one of the trunnions was then set off", and about \ inch of it brought to the proper size by the chisel and file. Upon this was placed a circular box, with a cutter fixed on the under si(lc of it ; on the other or upper side was fixed a vertical spindle, which received pressure from heavy iron weights hung above it. Long levers were now attached, and two or three men kept walking round and round until this part of the trunnion was completed; the extreme end of the tnm- nion being finished by chisel and file. The other trunnion was then turned up, and the same operation performefl upon it ; after which the gun was again placed on a carriage, and taken to another building to be finished. Such was the tedious, rude, and imperfect system in use until about four years ago, when the necessity of a change was rendered manifest to the then Master-General of the Ordnance, the late Lord Vivian, who directed the Inspector of Artillery (Lieut. -Colonel Dundas) to submit for his consideration such plans as he should, under the circumstances, deem necessary; the machinery was then ordered, with very material and important additions authorised by Sir George Murray and the present Board of Ordnance, and other necessary machines constructed in the establishment. The prime mover is an expansive and condensing steam engine of 12-horse power, which may be worked at a pressure of ,3U lbs. to the square inch, if required: it has two cylindrical boilers, only one of which is used at a time. The ])ower is transmitted from this steam engine by a larg'e strap passing over the drum, and over a corresponding drum on the main shafts, which distributes tne power over the factory with a locomotive or travelling crane. The crane travels on a railway of cast iron, which extends the length of the building above the centre of the lathes. In the factory adjoining is an iron foundry and blacksmiths' shop, the fan for blowing the cupola and the forges being driven by the steam engine. The machinery is elaborately described in the 8th vol. of the Papers of the Royal Engineers. Close by is the laboratory. Here fire-works and cartridges for the use of the army and navy are made ; as well as bombs, carcases, granados, eon- 348 LONDON. 1. Outer basin. 2. 9-ton crane. 3. 10-ton crane. 4. Dynamometer. 5. West Smithery. fi. Engine house; tank over. 7. Shed. 8. Dock No. 1. 9. Engineers' work-shed, lo. Shears. ^1. Capstan. 12. Ditto shears. 13. Ditto ditto. 14. Ditto. 15. 4-ton crane. 16. Crane. 17. Mast house. 18. Crane. 20. 10-ton crane. 21. 20-ton crane. 21*.Fitting and erecting shop. 22. Capstan. 23. 20-ton crane. 24. Ditto. 25. 20-ton crane. 48 26. Inner basin. 49 27. Brass-founders' shop. 50, 28. Copper-smiths' shop. 51, 29. Smithery. 52. 30. Fire engine. 53. 31. School for apprentices, 54. 32. Police quarters. 55. 33. Iron store. 56. 34. Boiler-plate furnaces. 57. 35. Punching shop; pattern- 58. makers' shop over. 59. 36. Boiler-plate store. 60. 37. Coal and coke store. 61. 38. Coke oven. 39. Weigh bridge. 62. 40. Boiler factory. 63. 41. Engine house. 42. Weigh bridge. 64. 43. Foundry. 65. 44. Drying stores, &c. 66. 45. Timber shed. 07. 46. Ditto. 68. 47. Ditto. Drying shed. Sawpits. Crabs to shears. Shears, Steam machinery store Slip No. 1. [house. Do. No. 2. Crane. Timber sheds. Ditto ditto. Sawpits; joiners' shop over. Converters' pound. Slip No. 3. (erroneously marked 51), Mould loft. Engine-makers' shops, &c. Surgery, guard house, and offices. Garden, Superintendent's house. Officers' stables. Police station. Inspector of police station, &c. greve and other rockets; adjoining the river, an immense field of ord- nance, intended for batteries and ships, may be seen, and are always ready for immediate supply. Many very interesting objects for the visitor, too many to be described in our space, may be viewed Avith advantage in this arsenal. The Woolwich Dock-yard is the oldest in the kingdom, having been esta- DOCKS— WOOLWICH. 349 WOOLWICH DOCKYARD. 69. Officers' houses. 93. Capstan. 114. Storing house. 70. Offices. 94. Dock No. 2. ll.*). Steam kiln. 71. Chain, &c., proving house. 05. Capstan. 116. Gas meter. 73. 7-ton crane. 96. Dock No. 3. 117. Offices. 74. 5-ton crane. '.Y/. Capstan. 1 18. Slip No. 7. 75. Ditto. 98. Ditto. 119. Crane. 76. Ditto and weigh bndge. 100. Officer's house. 12(t. Boat house. 77. Battery. 101. Capstan. 121. Store boat house. 78. 5-ton crane. 102. Steam saw-mills ; joiners' 122. Sawpit. 79. Slip No. 4. shop over it. 123. Storing house. 80. Weigh bridge. 103. Engine house; tank over it. 124. Old guard house. 81. Yard. 104. Stores. 125. Boat pond. 82. Store house. 10.5. Chimney. 126. Cable store. 83. Armoury. 106. Capstan. 127. Rigging house. 128. wHarf. 84. Treenail loft. 107. Ditto. 85. Boilers. loH. 5-ton crane. 12!>. Crane. 86. Steam hammer shop. lo9. Sir William Burnett's ap- 130. Weigh bridge. 87. Smithery. paratus. VM. Crane. 88. Privies. 110. Ditto. 132. The groove or plane for 89. Capstan. 111. Slip No. 6. floating timber. 90. Ditto. 112. Slip No. .I. 133. Grindstone. 91. Pitch house. 113. Storing house (errone- 92. Privies. ously marked No. 118.) blished as early as 1512. On the left hand of the entrance is a handsome building, the residence of Commodore Henry Eden, Royal Navy, who is super- intendent of the whole establishment. Visitors, on entering the gate, pass under a neat colonnade into the dock- yard police-office, where their names, designations, and addresses are inserted 350 LONDON. in a book kept for that purpose. The members of the dock-yard police are very civil, and obligingly give such information as they may be acquainted with, connected with the various objects worthy of notice. The first residence on the right hand is occupied by the master shipwright, storekeeper, &c., &c. The blacksmiths' shop is an object well worth the attention of visitors, as it contains several massive hammers, moved by steam power, for forging anchors of the largest size, and massive bolts, used for the largest ships in the British navy. There are also several furnaces, and a great number of forges, all the latter supplied with wind from powerful fanners, instead of bellows. About two hundred men are employed in this department. Very near is what is usually called the testing house ; in this very important department all iron cables, anchors, &c., are sufficiently tested for service. The press was constructed many years since, and has been most efficacious. The strain is produced by hydrostatic pressure: its amount is estimated by a system of levers balanced on knife edges, which act quite indepen- dently of the strain upon the machine, and exhibit sensibly a change of pressure of |th of a ton even when the total strain amounts to 100 tons. This proving machine was constructed by Messrs. Bramah, of Pimlico. Our plan (pages 348-9) shows the several very important objects in this yard, those for the building of ships of all classes, basins and docks for the repair of steam ships, and every appointment for the fitting and refitting this all-important arm of our service. Captain Denison states, in vol. viii. of the Papers of the Royal Engineers, that the docks in Her Majesty's yard at Woolwich had been a subject of serious consideration for some years ; they were constructed of wood, and although the timbers and planking of the bottom were sound, yet the side timbers composing the altars, and the land ties, and other framing, &;c., were in a state of decay. A plan for straightening the river front of the yard, and, at the same time, adding a vahi'able space to its interior, had been in operation since 1835, in which ])lan the con- struction of two new docks on the site of the old wooden docks was a prominent feature. After the several improvements were made in the frontage, a new dock was constructed, a section across which shows the coffer dam, wall, and counterforts, the whole of such excellent work as to give it a permanent character, and to admit steamers of the largest class. The volumes entitled "The Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers," contain notices of some engineering and mechanical contrivances in this yard. Royal Military Eepository. — The near approach to the grounds of the Repository is attractive, being that of a constructed fort, with guns placed in the embrasures. The gunners of the Royal Artillery practise the art of de- fending fortifications, slinging guns on gyns, throwing pontoons, or floating bridges, across a small lake to an island in the centre, and various other duties connected with this service. Visitors, on entering the gate, turn to the right, and the sentinel will point out a range of buildings on the left, into the second door of which there is an entrance, and the bombardier on duty for the day will insert their names in a book devoted to that purpose. The rotunda being the most prominent ob- ject, strangers generally proceed to it without waiting to examine the nume- rous pieces of ancient and modern ordnance arranged on the ground. The building has a singular and picturesque appearance, being erected on the ex- tremity of the high ground, with a precipitous descent at the north side, beautifully wooded and interspersed with water ; and in the distance is an excellent view. The rotunda was first erected by the command of George IV., from a design by Mr. Xash, architect, for the purpose of receiving and banqueting the allied sovereigns of Europe, during their visit to this countr}", at the conclusion of the peace of 1814. After serving the original purpose for which it Avas erected, it was presented to the garrison at Woolwich, and converted into a depository for models of a naval and military description ; and the objects in every department of both services collected here are highly creditabli to those who have the care and management of the arrangements of this valuable institution. The building is 24-sided, and 120 ft. in diameter, presenting a grand vista and uninterrupted view from whatever part of the interior visitors may be stationed. The models in this department are truly remarkable, and should be exa- mined with care. The Royal Military Academy. — The military academy was first erected in the royal arsenal as early as 1719, and was chartered by warrant of George II. DOCKS — WOOLWICH. 351 in 1741. The building in the arsenal beinc: at len^^h found too small for the increasing wants of the institution, a spacious pile was erected in the begin- ning of the present century on the south-eastern extremity of Woolwich Com- mon, and to this site the entire academy was removed in the year 1806. Here are contained barracks for the accommodation of 160 cadets, together with class-rooms for their studies, offices of the Lieutenant-Governor and Inspector, lecture-room, dining-hall, gymnasium and racket-court, &c. The dining-hall has within these few years been decorated with painted windows, and orna- mented with armour, banners, Sec, under the superintendence of Capt. F. Eardly Wilmot, K.A., the second captain of the cadet company. The progressive demand for increased scientific instruction, together with the late increase in the numbei-s of the ordnance corps, having again required still further space, a portion of the original building in the arsenal has been again fitted up for the accommodation of 40 cadets. These form the practical class, while the 160 cadets at the upper academy are divided into four classes of 40 each, called the theoretical classes. The cadets form the first company of the royal regiment of artillery, and the discipline of the company is carried on by the military branch of the institu- tion, consisting of Governor and Captain Field-Marshal the Eight Hon. the Marquis of Anglesey, K.G., G.C.B., G.C.H., &c. appointed Julv, 1846. Lieutenant-Governor Maj.-Gen. J. Boteler Parker, C.B. „ April, 1846. Second Captain . . Capt. F. Eardly Wilmot . . „ Jan., ' 1847! Ditto Capt. Talbot „ Aug!, 1848! Lieutenant ... H. T. Fitzhugh „ June! 185o" Ditto J. E. Thring „ Oct.,' 185o! Quartermaster . . "\\ illiam Elliot ,, Feb., 1847. Chaplain .... The Rev. A. C. Eraser ... „ Jan.' 1847! The civil branch of the institution, under whose superintendence the studies are carried on, consists of Inspector .... Col. W. D. Jones, E.A. . . appointed March, 1840 Assistant Inspector , Capt. J. Morris Savage, RA. „ Aug., 184o! For the Theoretical Classes. Professor of Mathema- Samuel Hunter Christie, M.A., „ July 1806 tics. F.R.S. Professor of Fortifica- Capt. Williams, R.E. ... „ Dec, 1S44. tion. First Mathematical At present vacant. Master. Second ditto . . . James R. Christie. F.R.S. . . „ May, 1837. Third ditto . . . William Rutherford, L.L.D., „ April, 1838 F.R.A.S. Fourth ditto . . . John Fry Heather, ^LX. . . „ Feb., 1840- Fifth ditto. . . . Stephen Fenwick, F.R.A.S. . „ June, 1841- Sixth ditto . . . The Rev. G. Y. Boddy, M.A. „ June, 1841. Seventh ditto . . William Racstcr. M.A. . . „ .March, 1847. Instructor in Fortifica- Capt. Ikiuln-igge, R.E ... ,, May, 1845. tion. Ditto Capt. Boxer, R.A „ Feb., 1847. Instructor in Descrip- Thomas Bradley „ June, 1841. tive Geometry. Instructor in Geome- G. S. Pritchard „ Sept., 1844. trical Drawing. Second Ditto . . . W. Grain ., 1850. Dec, 1841. April, 1848. March, 1836. Feb., 1841 Sept., 1829 Feb., 1840 June, 1841 352 LONDON. Landscape Drawing James Bridges appointed Jan., 1838. Master. Second Ditto . . . George B. Campion ... , Instructor in Plan Capt. John Gore, RA. ... , Drawing. German Master . . H. A. Troppaneger .... , Second Ditto ... C. A. Feiling , French Master . . Albert Tasche , Second Ditto . . . Alphonse Lovey . . . - . , Instructor in History The Rev. G. Y. Boddy, M.A. , and Geography. Lecturer on Chemistry Michael Faraday, LL.D.,F.R.S. For the Practical Class. Instructor in Survey- Capt. Stothard, R.E. . . . appointed July, 1843. ing. Assistant ditto . . Lieut. H. Y. D. Scott, E.E. . „ Jan., 1848. Instructor in Practical Capt. W. M. Dixon, R.A. . „ April, 1846. Artillery. Assistant ditto . . Capt. John Travers, R.A, . . „ July, 1847. Lecturer on Practical The Rev. M. O'Brien, M.A. . „ Jan., 1849. Astronomy. Lecturer on Mechanics John Anderson „ Sept., 1848. Lecturer on Geology James Tennant „ Sept., 1848. and Mineralogy. The officers of the royal engineers and royal artillery are supplied entirely from the royal military academy. The cadets are admitted between the ages of 14 and 16 upon their passing an examination in the first elements of ma- thematics, French, German, and Latin, and being approved by the surgeon. At the end of one year from the date of appointment, they are again examined, and if not found to have made such progress as to make it likely that they will ultimately qualify themselves for a commission, they are removed from the institution. If, however, they pass this ordeal, they must pass a satisfac- tory examination in the entire theoretical course before removal to the prac- tical class, and failing to do so within four years from the date of entrance, they are removed from the institution. The course of instruction in the prac- tical occupies one year, and a final examination then takes place before a board of officers, after which those who have thus completed their course of study are invested with commissions in the royal engineers, or royal artillery, according to the proficiency which they have exhibited in all the branches of study. Royal Marine Barracks, — These barracks are erected in an elegant situa- tion, and command a most extensive view of the whole town of Woolwich, the windings of the river Thames, and the surrounding country. They are capable of accommodating about 500 men. Their duty here is principally to mount guard on the convicts at the dockyard, and the excellent band belong- ing to this corps march with the men at a quarter past ten o'clock every morn- ing, when the guard is relieved. Attached to this division is an hospital for their sick, and the sick of Her Majesty's vessels visiting or stationed at Woolwich. Woolwich contains a population of about 25,000, exclusive of the military, the number of whom stationed in the various barracks amounts to upwards of 3000. Visitors would be gratified with a walk on the Plumstead-road, on the left of which is the practice ground in the marshes, where the men of the royal artillery practise with balls and shells at a target. The rich old abbey DOCKS — WOOLWICH. 353 lands of Erith, with their mouldering walls, and l)eautiful views of the river, add to the pleasure of those who extend their walk in that direction. On the south of the town of Woolwich the walks are beautiful ; the romantic seclusion of Nightingale Yale, and the magnificent view which opens to strangers as they ascend towards the summit of Shooter' s-hill cannot be ex- celled for beauty and pleasing associations in any part of the kingdom. A List of Ships tltxxt have been built in Woolvnch Dock-yard for the last twenty years, ivith interesting pai'tiadars of them. Rate. Name of the Ship. 3 Brig « 6 Cuttr. 4 Ycht. 6 Stm. 5 Stm. Stm. 5 Stm. Stm. 2 Stm. 4 Stm. Pkt. Stm. Stm. Pkt. Corv Pkt. Stm. 6 Stm. 6 1 Stm. 6 Stm. 4 4 3 Stm. Stm. 5 Stm. Stm. Stm. 4 Hawke Beagle Ba raconta Niemen Athol Highflier Hart Winchester Kingfisher Magnet Pylades Royal Charlotte. North Star African Tyrian Tyne Hebe Confiance Echo Clyde Columbia Curlew Nautilus Pluto Thunderer Dee Vernon Firefly Pandora Medea Spitfire Star Modeste Crane Lizard Cygnet Locust Siren Trafalgar Devastation Heroine Infernal Worcester Chichester Boscowen Sampson Gladiator Amphion Sphynx Niger Basilisc Nankin 46 ft. in. 176 1 90 90 113 8 113 10 5.5 7 55 6 173 1 90 Oi 90 Oi 110 1 85 8 113 9 109 Uh 90 125 9^ 151 111 111 152 129 9 I 90 1 ! 90 IJ '135 01 196 U :166 7' 176 155 90 179 4.i 1 155 95 120 95 10(t I 95 'l20 11(» 1 205 6 1180 95 !l80 1173 173 1 1 ;i8o 203 6 1!»0 177 180 194 4 190 185 i 54 53 3 178 .58 37 6 37 164 88 37 8 37 2 152 58 43 2 42 8 1.56 5.i .36 Oi .3.5 8i 170 m 34 8 34 4 166 93 34 5 34 1 153 06 50 10 50 2 ■5 ^ ft. in. 47 OJ 24 24 31 I 31 1 18 I 18 1 43 2 24 1 24 I 29 5 22 4i 31 Oi 24 03 3i'i6i 39 3i 24 24 9 39 3i 24 Oi 24 li 24 li 23 6i 50 8i 29 6i 51 4i 26 lOi 28 6i 30 11 26 Uk 29 6 32 4J 29 6i 22 Oi 29 7 22 8J 34 53 Hi 35 29 6J 35 Oi 43 43 5 52 6 36 36 42 4 6 .35 04 ft. in. 21 li 11 11 9 1 7 6i 7 6i 14 6 11 11 8 2 8 2 8 9 13 4 11 9 9 12 9 13 6 13 6 12 8i 11 10 22 6 16 4 17 1 16 7 13 10 20 16 lOi 14 8 14 2 14 10 13 13 6 13 14 10 23 2 21 13 7 21 1 14 6i 14 6 22 4 23 23 13 4i 20 11 21 6 21 5 15 lOi 1753 235 235 502 503 81 81 1487 237 237 433 202 501 295 2.32 600 1078 294 294 1081 355 233 233 .365 2279 703 2082 7549 318 8.35 5.53 358 568 359 283 .358 283 549 2721 nm 358 1059 1473 1501 2213 1299 !l844 1210 1473 um 1072 936 Master Shipwright, Oliver Lang, Esq. Assistants ditto, James Peake, Esq., and Henry Chatfield, Esq. 354. LONDON. The follo\ving cut is interesting, as showing the great extent of the legal privileges of the port of London, before referred to. DUCAL RESIDEXCES IX LOXDOX. It may be interesting to strangers to have a brief description or references of those houses and Ealaces belonging to distinguished noblemen and senators, residents in London, who are mem- ers of the Upper House of Parliament, of whom follows a short account : — George Douglas Campbell, Lord Sundridge and Hamilton, Hereditary Master of the Queen's Household in Scotland, Keeper of Dunoon, Dunstaffnage, and Carrick, Duke of Argyle iu Scotland, Residence, No. 2, Hamilton Place, Piccadilly. Seats in the country, Inverary Castle, Argyllshire; Roseneath and Ardincaple, Dumbartonshire; Long-Niddry, Haddington- shire ; Halnaker, Sussex. Henry Somerset, Duke of Beaufort, Marquess of Worcester, High Steward of Bristol, Residence, 22, Arlington Street, St. James's Street; back-front in the Green Park, splen- didly decorated at a considerable cost. Seats in the country, Badmonton House, and Stoke- Gifford, Gloucestershire; Troy House, Monmouthshire. Francis Russell, Duke of Bedford, Marquess of Tavistock, K.G. Residence, No. 6. Bel- grave Square. Seats in the countrv, Woburn Abbev, and Oakley, Bedfordshire ; Tavistock House, Devonshire. The Dukes of Bedford are notorious for being good landlords. VValter Francis Montagu Douglas Scott, Earl of Doncaster, Lord Tvnedale, Lord Lieutenant of Edinburghshire and Roxburghshire, a Governor of the Charter House, Colonel of the Edin- burgh Militia: Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry in Scotland. Residence, Montague House, Privy Gardens, Whitehall, Seats in the countrv, Dalkeith Palace, and Caroline Park, near Edinburgh; Drumlanrig Castle, and Langholm Lodge, Dumfriess-shire; Bowhill, Selkirk- shire; Branxholme, Roxburghshire ; Boughtori, Northamptonshire ; Richmond, Surrey ; Ditton Park, Buckinghamshire; Beaulieu, Hampshire. The Duke's London residence is retiring from the main street. The back-front has a commanding and fine view of the Thames. It was inherited from the noble family of Montagu. The Duke unites with his large fortune, a goodness of heart, munificence in his encouragement of the Arts, of Trade and Commerce, and of Education. For an account of the pictures, see " Galleries of Art." His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, Earl of Tipperary, and Baron Culloden, Lieutenant-General in the Army. Residence, No. !)4, Piccadilly , and Kew Palace. The house in Piccadilly is a noble mansion, with stone front opposite to the Green Park. Henry Vane, Duke of Cleveland, Earl of Darlington, aColonelin the Army; Colonel of Durham Militia, K.G. Residence, No. 17, St, James's Square. Here is the fine full-length por- trait of the Duchess of Cleveland by Lilly, of which the head has been engraved so beautifully DUCAL RESIDENCES. 355 by Fairthornc, the celebrated engraver, of the time of Charles II. Country seats, Raby Castle and Bridges Cottons, Durham ; Newton House, Yorkshire ; Snettisham Hall, Norfolk. William Spencer Cavendish, Duke of Devovshtre, Marquess of Hartington, Lord Lieut, and Custos Rotulorum of Derbyshire, and High Steward of Derby, K.G., K.A., D.C.L. No. 78, Piccadilly; recessed back, a neat, plain, well-proportioned brick building, built by William Kent for William Cavendish, third Duke of Devonshire. It stands on the site of Berkeley House, destroyed by fire, October KUh, I7^i, costing a(l,(M)0/. ; the Duke presenting an addi- tion of lOiM)/. to the architect. For the Gallery of Pictures, see " Galleries." Henry Fitzroy, Dcke ok Grakton, Earl of Euston, Hereditary Ranger of Whittlebury Forest, Xorthainptonshire. Residence, No. 47, ("barges Street, Piccadilly. Country seats, Euston Hall, Suffolk ; Wakefield Lodge, Northamptonshire. Alexander Hamilton Douglas, Dukk ok BRAVDo>f, Lord Dutton, Hereditary Keeper of Holyrood House, Lord Lieutenant of Lanarkshire, F.R.S. and S.A.; Duke ok Hamiltov, and Premier Peer in Scotland, Duke of Chatelherault, in France. Residence, No. 12, Portman Square. In this Mansion there are some of the finest pictures of the late Mr. Beckford, brought from Bath. Country seats, Hamilton House, Lanarkshire. (The late Mr. David Hamilton, architect of Glasgow, did much to improve this Palace, chiefly in the Greek style) ; Kinnoul House, Linlithgowshire; Brodrik Castle, Buteshire; Ashton Hall, Lancashire; and Easton Park, Suffolk. Augustus Frederick Fitzgerald, Viscount Leinster, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of Kildare, a Visitor of the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth, Duke ok Leinster and Premier Peer in Ireland. Residence, No. G, Carlton Terrace. Seat in Ireland, Curton, Kildare. George Montagu, Duke ok Manchester, Viscount Mandeville, a commander in the navy. " Residence, No. 9, Grosvenor Street. Seat in the country, Kimbolton Castle, Hunting- donshire. James Graham, Earl of Graham, Lord Belford, Lord Lieutenant of Stirlingshire, Chancellor of the University of Glasgow, Colonel of the Stirling, Dumbarton, Clackmannan and Kinross Militia, K.T., Duke ok Montrose in Scotland. Residence, No. 4.">, Belgrave Square. Seat, Buchanan House, Stirlingshire. Mr. William Burn, architect, is about erecting, in his pecu- liarly beautiful domestic style, a liouse for the Duke, on the Banks of Loch Lomond ; and the gardens are to be executed by Mr. Nesfield, Landscape Architect, now at the head of his pro- fession. Henry Pelham Pelham Clinton, Duke of Newcastle, Earl of Lincoln, Ranger of Sherwood Forest, Custos Rotulorum of Newark, High Steward of Retford, K.G. Residence, No. 17, Portman Square. Seat, Clumber, Worksop, Nottinghamshire. His Grace, as Earl of Lincoln, distinguished himself as Chief Commissioner of Woods and Works, in his place in Parliament, and as a senator. Henry Charles Howard, Duke ok Norkolk, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, Hereditary Earl Marshal of England, Premier Peer and Earl. Residence, St. James's Square. This Mansion on the south-east corner of the square, was built in 1742 from the design of R. Brittingham, and the portico added in 1842. The Dukes of Norfolk have lived in this and the former Man- sion since lG)t4. Country seats, Arundel Castle, Sussex; Glossop, Derbyshire; Earsham Park Farm, Suffolk. The Duke enjoys the Earldom of Arundel, as a feudal honour by inheritance and possession of the Castle, without any other creation. Algernon Percy, Duke ok Northumrerland, Earl Percy, Constable of Launeeston Castle, High Steward of Launeeston, a Captain in the Navy. Residence, Northumberland House, Charing Cross. This edifice is of the time of James I.; built in the year lOO.'J, and is of noble structure, fronting the street, with rich central gateway, surmounted by the Lion crest of the Percys, was called after Algernon Percy, Earl of Northumberland. Henry Howard, Earl of Northampton, Bernard Jansen, and Gerard Christmas, were, it is said, the architects. The front, 102 feet in length, the court !il feet s(|uare. Lord Northampton willed it, in 1641, to his nephew, Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk, when it received the name of Suffolk House, and was so called until the marriage in 11)42 of Elizabeth, daughter of the Earl of Suffolk with Algernon Percy, loth Earl of Northumberland ; Joceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland, son of .'Vlgernon Percy, Earl of Northumberland, dying in 1070 without male issue, Northumber- land House, became the property of his only daughter, Elizabeth Percy, the heiress of the Percy estates. There are several pictures in Northumberland House, among them the cele- brated picture of the Cornaro family by Titian. See Article " Galleries." William Henry Cavendish Scott Bentinck, Duke ok Portland, Marquess of Tichfield, D.C.L. Residence, H), Cavendish Square, on the west side, and is named Harcourt House. It is a dull and heavy building, with front wall and gates. The Duke is Lord of the Manor of Marylebone. Charles Gordon Lennox, Dukkok Rtch.mond, Earl of March, an aid-de-camp to the Queen, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of Sussex. Colonel of the Sussex Militia, and High Steward of Chichester, Chancellor of Marischal College, Al)erdeen, K.G., Duke of Lennox in Scotland, and D'Aubigny in France. Residence, No. .51, Portland Place. Seats in the country, Gordon Castle, Banffshire; Huntly Lodge, Aberdeenshire; Kinnaird, Inverness-shire; Goodwood Park and West Stoke, Sussex. John Henrv Manners, Duke of Rutland, Marquess of Granby, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of Leicestershire, Colonel of the Leicestershire Militia. Residence, 63, St. James's Street. Country seats, Belvoir Castle, Leicestershire; Haddon Hall, Derbyshire; Cheveley Park, Cambridgeshire. William Amelius Aubrey de Vere Beauclerc, Duke of St. Alrans, Earl of Burford, Hereditary Grand Falconerof England. Residence, Piccadilly. Seat, Redboum, Lincolnshire. Edward Adolphus St. Maur, Dikk ok Somkrset, Lord "Seymour, K.G. ; D.C.L.; F.R., andA.S. Residence, Park Lane, Hvde Park. Country scat, Maiden Bradley House, Wiltshire; Stover House, Devon; Wimbledon' Park, Surrey. The Duke is known to have studied and distinguished himself in mathematical learning. 356 LONDON. George Granville Sutherland Leveson Gower, Duke of Sutherland, Marquess of Stafford, Lord Lieutenant of Sutherland, K.G. Earl of Sutherland in Scotland. Residence, Stafford House, St. James's Park, for views of which, and an account of the Gallery of Pictures, see article " Galleries." Stafford House was built originally by Mr. Benjamin Wyatt for the late Duke of York, with money advanced for that purpose by the Marquess of Staiford, after- wards first Duke of Sutherland ; the Duke of York did not live to inhabit it, and the Crown lease was sold to the present (2nd) Duke of Sutherland in 1841 for 72,0O0L, and the purchase- money spent in the formation of Victoria Park. The upper story of this Palatial and elegant Mansion was added by the present Duke; Mr. Charles Barry, architect. The interior of this noble mansion is superior, and the most tasteful and elegant in London. The gallery is a noble room, 13(i feet long, by 32 feet wide. The decorations have been of the most costly description. About a quarter of a million of pounds sterling have been spent on the edifice. The Duke pays a ground rent to the Crown of 758/. annually. Arthur Wellesley, Duke of Wellington, Marquess of Douro, Field Marshal, Captain General, and Commander-in-Chief, Colonel of the Grenadier Guards and the Rifle Brigade, Constable of the Tower of London, Warden of the Cinque Ports, Master of the Trinity House, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of Hampshire and of the Tower Hamlets, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, a Governor of the Charter House, a Field Marshal of Austria, Russia, Prussia, and France, (Prince of Waterloo, and a Field Marshal in class, and a Captain General in Spain, Duke of Vittoria, and Marshal General in Portugal), K.G., K.A., B.E., C.S., E., F., M., G.F., M., L. &c.,&c. Residence, Apsley House, Hyde Park, Piccadilly. Country seats, Stratfieldsaye, Hampshire, Walmer Castle, Kent. Apsley House, the London residence, since 182(1, of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, built originally by Henry Bathurst, Baron Apsley, Earl Bathurst, to whom the site was granted by George III., the house was originally a red brick house. In 1828, it was partly rebuilt, with an addition of a stone front portico, and the west wing, containing on the upper stories a gallery !)(» feet long, by Mr. Benjamin Wyatt, architect. The Duke purchased the Crown interest in the house for 9530/. Subsequently, iron blinds bullet proof have been added to the windows. For an account of the Gallery of Pictures, see article "Galleries." Besides these pictures, this noble mansion contains many objects of high art, principally presentations made by the several sovereigns of Europe. DISTILLEKIES. DiSTiLLFNG is aproccss much in use in and about London, for separating a volatile liquid from a solid or less volatile liquid, by heating the mixed substances, &c. (See article "Arts and Manu- factures.") There are many distillers and rectifiers of eminence in London, viz. : Anderson and Co., Holborn Hill; Betts and Co., Smithfield Bars; Sir Felix Booth and Co., Cow Cross Street, Smithfield; Sir R. Burnett and Co., Vauxhall ; Currie and Co., Bromley, Middlesex; Hodges, Church Street, Lambeth; Nicholson and Sons, St. John Street; Seager, Evans, and Co., Millbank ; Smith and Co., Whitechapel Road; and upwards of 50 other respectable firms. The drinking to excess of spirits is a habit belonging much, unfortunately, to the working classes; hence so much squalid misery. The prisons and the lunatic asylums are chiefly inhabited by the victims of this vice. The houses above enumerated are to be seen by any respectable stranger who may desire to see the process and the machinery employed in the manufacture of the ardent spirit. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH has become within the last few years so important an organ of communication, that a brief account of its present position and character in England, appears indispensable to a work of the present nature. The telegraphic system in England has been carried out entirely by the Electric Telegraph Company (its principle office is in London), and it is there- fore only necessary to describe the arrangements which it has adopted. The Electric Telegraph Company was incorporated by Act of Parliament in the year 1846,* and immediately on its incorporation became the possessor, by purchase, of all the patents previously granted to Messrs. Cooke and Wheat- stone. As these patents gav^e to the Company an exclusive right to the use of those essential principles on which all electric telegraphs are based, we may attribute much of the subsequent success of the undertaking to the pos- session of this important right. In carrying out its scheme the Company adopted the peculiar features of these inventions, as to the suspension of the conducting-wires, and the form of the instrument, which is that commonly known as the double needle telegraph. * An Act for forming and regulating " The Electric Telegraph Companv," and to enable the said Company to work certain Letters Patent. (Short title.) The Electric Telegraph Company's Act, 9° Victoria, Cap. 44 THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. 357 An electric telegraph, Mluitever may be its peculiar form or principle of construction, consists of three parts — the battery, the conducting- wire, and the instrument. Under these three heads the telegraph in operation in England may be therefore advantageously described. The Battery employed consists of zinc and copper plates, placed in a wooden trough divided into cells, and connected together in pairs of the two metals. The cells are then filled, between the adjacent plates, with tine clean sand, and the batter}^ is brought into action, by moistening this sand with a mixture of sulphuric acid and water. Such a battery will continue to supply a current of electricity for several months together. It is readily portable, and in the event of its being overset or placed on one side, in carriage, no acid is spilt, nor are the plates displaced. The Conducting-wire (where placed above ground), is of iron, galvanized or coated with zinc. It is of what is termed No. 8 gauge, that is about one-sixth of an inch in diameter. Such wire is prepared in lengths of one-quarter mile each, and the successive lengths are securely joined on the line, by binding and soldering. These junctions form the knots, often seen on the wires, in passing. It is of course necessary to insulate the wires, or to ex- tend them in such a way as to prevent the escape of the electricity from them, at any point short of that where it is required to make a signal ; — that is to say, supposing it were required to send from London a signal to Birmingham : the wire must be so insulated, that when the London end receives its charge of electricity, from the battery at that station, this charge may be compelled to go all the way to Birmingham, and pass through the instrument there, before it can escape from the wire. On the railway this object is attained, by allowing the wire to rest only on pieces of glazed earthenware, which will not permit any electricity to pass through them. The wooden posts on which the wires hang are also non-conductors, or incapable of carrying away the electricity of the wire. Where the lines pass through damp tunnels, or are carried under- ground through the streets of towns, the wires are of copper, and are covered with Gutta Percha, India-rubber, or some resinous substances. These being non-conductors eftectually prevent the escape of the electricity. The instruments are constructed on the principle discovered by (Ersted, that a magnetic needle lying parallel to a wire, tends to place itself across such wire, when a current of electricity is passed through it ; and that the direction of the motion of the needle is determined by the direction of the current through the wire. That is, supposing the needle and wire to be both placed vertically, if the needle turns from left to right when the current flows from the top of the wire to the bottom, then it will turn from right to left on the current passing from the bottom of the wire upwards. In giving the signals, the needles do not move quite across the wires, but have their motion limited to a certain small arc, on each side of the quiescent position, by fixed stops of ivory or other substance. Were they allowed to move quite across, the oscillation before they came to rest would be so great, as to render the signalling very slow and uncertain. The instrument used in Flngland contains two such needles, each acted upon by its appropriate wire; which, in order that its power over the needle may be augmented, is coiled many times around it, so as to place many successive lengths of wire in close proximity to the needle. In practice, at each station to or from which communications are to be sent, there is placed one of such instruments, a battery, and a simple mechanical arrangement, termed the * handle,' by which the attendant can with rapidity and certainty make the connection of his battery with the wires, so as to give any required signals. As each instrument has two independent needles, two wires are required to work it, one for each needle ; but in a long line of wires, many successive instruments may be introduced. As, for example, between London and Bir- mingham, the same pair of wires actuate instruments at Euston Square, Camden To\^ti, Tring, Wolverton, llugby, Coventry, and Birmingham ; the 358 LONDON. wires entering each station successively, to make their coils round their respective needles, and passing out again to proceed on their way to the next station. The same Avire actuates a similar needle at all stations, number one wire moving the left-hand needle, and number two wire the right-hand needle at each place. The signals are given by the needles moving one or more times to the right or left hand. Thus calling the left-hand needle No. 1., and the right-hand needle No. 2., and indicating one movement to the right by the letter r, and one movement to the left by the letter I, the following table will show the signals given by each needle separately, and by the two in combination. No. 1. No. 2. No. 1. No. 2. A 11 M Ir B III N r C rl r r D Ir P r r r E r R r r F r r S r r r r G r r r T r r r r r r H I U Ir Ir / 11 V rl rl K III w I I L rl X 11 11 Y III III The letters Q and Z are made by causing the two needles to converge either upwards or downwards thus, Q — / \ , and Z — \ /. In order to obviate the necessity of having a clerk constantly watching each instrument, to see if signals are passing, a contrivance is made, by which the first current of electricity transmitted rings a small bell, so as to call the at- tention of the clerk. The bells of course ring simultaneously at all the stations through which the current passes, and the attention of all the clerks is called to their respective instruments. To prevent any mistake, as to which station is required to attend to the signal, the primary movement of the needle, (termed by French writers the ' indicative signal'), is such as to indicate, by previous agreement, the particular station whose attention is required. This one an- SAvers his ' call ;' the others are free to leave their instruments until again summoned by the bell. The communications are regularly spelt through, letter by letter, and at the end of each word, No. 1. needfe is moved once to the left, by the sender of the message, signifying that the previous word is then complete. If the receiver has understood the word, he acknowledges it, by one movement of No. 1. needle to the right, meaning, ' I understand.' If by any accident he has missed the word, he moves the needle to the left, signifying thereby, ' I do not under- stand ;' and the sender, who in all cases waits for his correspondent's return signal, at the end of each word, either proceeds with the next word of his message, or repeats the last, as the return signal requires. This might seem a very slow process ; but by habit, the clerks, who are principally intelligent, well-educated lads, send and read messages at a rate which appears wonderful to a bystander. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. 359 The average speed is about twenty-five words per minute, or, assuming five lettei-s to a word, a little more than two letters per second. But in routine despatches, which, from their recurrence every day, arc pretty well known as to their general order of words, the speed is often much greater. The following arc some actual rates observed : — October 13, November 22, March 15, ♦April 22, July 24, August 15, 1S49, Irish Js^ews, „ Price of Funds, 1849, American News 1850. Irish Xews, The Budo-et, Words. 512 136 585 330 1742 1742 1742 Rate per minute. Trice of Funds, 188 Com Market Eeport Queen's Speech, 502 502 45 29 30 21i 27 24 42 52 23^ 26h Birmingham to London. /London to Birmingham, (Derby and Xormanton. Liverpool to London. Birmingham to London. London to Southampton. London to Liverpool. / London to Birmingham, t Leeds and Xormanton. /London to Birmingham, (Derby, and Xormanton. Xormanton to J^Tewcastle. London to LiverpooL London to Derby. The chemical Printing Telegraph, invented by Mr. Bain, and purchased from him by the Company, is worked between London and ^Manchester. This employs one wire only. The actual speed of this instrument has been observed as under : — Words. 114 1145 502 Rate per minute. 13i 20. October 13, 1849, Price of Funds, March 15, 1850, The Budget, August 15, 1850, Queen's Speech, This form of telegraph is not so well adapted to the colloquial kind of tele- graphic communication required on railways, as the needle instrument. It is therefore limited to the use of commercial lines. We have spoken of the introduction of several stations in one and the same line of wires. But there is a practical limit to this, in the impediment which re- sults to the communication, when more than two stations are frequentlv re- quiring to correspond at the same time. For it is obvious that only*^ one station can use the Avircs at any moment. If a second, therefore, wishes to send at the same time, he must either wait till the first has finished his message, or else interrupt him. To obviate this inconvenience, on railways where the messages are usually very numerous, the line of telegraph is divided into two or more lengths, each comprising from four to six stations, and each length terminating at some impor- tant station. The stations in each length have complete inter-communication among themselves, but cannot speak beyond their division, except by sending any message to one or other division station, for repetition onward as required. If the perfection of telegraphic communication is a more desirable o1)ject than economy of construction, a second line of wires is made to extend distinctly from end to end of the railway, with intermediate instruments at each of the division stations. These principal places can then carry on communication without interfering Avith the smaller stations ; and orders or instructions can be distributed, or reports collected, with extreme facilitv, bv each of the * The transmission of private messages is made of course onlv to the station required; but when public dispatches, intended for distribution to several places (such as market reports, political news, sporting transactions), aresent, they are frequentlv read off" simultaneously, as in the cases above, by two, three, or more stations, thus reducing the time required for their dis- tribution by enabling one sending to suffice for all the stations. 360 LONDON. division stations taking charge of the distribution or collection, with one series of small stations. From this arrangement arises the necessity for various numbers of wires on different lines of railwaj'. Short lines with few stations have seldom more than two, or (if a separate wire be used for the bell), three wires. If the line be longer, so as to need division into lengths, there may be four or five wires. Over very important lines a third series of wires may be added, for conveying public messages and despatches, without interference with the railway telegraph busi- ness. Occasionally, as on the Eastern Counties Railway, between Bishopsgate and Stratford, the wires of two, three, or more converging lines are, for the sake of economy, carried for a short distance on the same timbers, thus making the number of wires over this portion of Railway amount to 8, 10, 12, or more. The following, for example, is the distribution of the wires proceeding from the Bishopsgate Station of the Eastern Counties line : — 2 wires for Commercial purposes, from London to Cambridge, Ely, Norwich, &c. 2 „ from London to Brandon, for the main stations on the railway. 3 „ from London to Broxbourne, and intermediate stations. 2 „ from London to Colchester, for main stations only. 3 „ from London to Chelmsford, and intermediate stations. 1 „ for a signal bell, from London to Mile End station. 1 „ for a signal bell, from London to Devonshire Street sidings and wharf. 3 „ from London to the Goods' Manager's Office, Brick Lane. 1 „ for a single needle instrument, from London to Stratford Junction. 18 wires in the whole. Mr. Walker, the superintendent of the telegraphs on the South-Eastem Railway, has given in his excellent little work* on the electric telegraph, an analysis of the messages on railway business, which in the course of three months passed through the Tonbridge office. This analysis we subjoin. 1. Concerning ordinary trains, . . 1168 2. „ special trains, . . 429 3. „ carriages, trucks, goods, &c., 795 4. „ company's servants, . 607 5. „ engines, . . . 450 6. „ miscellaneous matters, . 162 7. Messages forwarded to other stations, 499 Total . 4110 As a supplement to the above, we may add the following analysis of messages sent and received, at the Bishopsgate Station of the Eastern Counties Railway ; premising that August 1 9 was a busy day, previous to any division of the tele- graphic work, and that October 25 and 28 were ordinary days, taken at random, subsequent to the removal from the Bishopsgate Station, of all telegraphic busi- ness relating to the goods department. This is now carried on at a station further down the line. * " Electro-telegraph Manipulation," by C. V. Walker. Published 1850. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. 361 Subjects of Messages. Aug. 19. Oct. 25. Oct. 28. 1 Concerning ordinary and special trains . . „ cash and accounts „ instructions to officers . , . Inquiries on general business Orders for engines, carriages, trucks, &c. . . Luggage inquiries Miscellaneous matters Total of Messages .... Regular daily reports concerning goods and working stock 66 [ 14 7 13 63 j 24 35 8 20 I 3 9 1 1 3 ! 1 19 14 10 21 4 203 64 66 66 40 40 71 i ! 1 66 „ carriages Total of communications sent and received ' 40 309 : 170 1 177 ! The numbers of Messages, of course, fluctuate from day to day, but the reports are liable to no such fluctuation. Hence, taking an average from the two ordinary days, there are, during the working year of 313 days, not less than 21,000 messages and 33,000 report^ despatched by telegraph, to and from this one station only. When it is con- sidered that many of these messages are of such importance that, if not sent by telegraph, they would be forwarded by special engines ; that, in many cases, the instantaneous dispatch or arrival of instructions or information may prevent serious delays, remove the necessity for heavy expenses, guard against accident^s and obstructions : and that, finally, the possession of a telegraph renders the manager of a Railway, we may say, almost ubiquitous, the economy resulting from the use of the electric telegraph, in working a railway, may be imagined*. The lines of communication through England are provided, at many points, with apparatus termed " Junction boxes," lihe use of Avhich is, to enable two successive lengths of line to be either joined in one continuity, or worked in separate and independent divisions. Thus, taking the line from London to Xormanton, there are junction boxes at Birmingham and Derby, so that the line may be either so arranged that London can telegraph directly through to Normanton ; or it may be so divided that the parts from London to Birming- ham, Birmingham to Derby, and Derby to Normanton, may be each used separately and independently. There are also " switches' provided at points where two or more lines converge, by the use of which, one line may be connected to any one of the others, so as to work with it as one line. The telegraph extends at present over about 2353 miles of railway, in England and Scotland, involving in its construction upwards of 9500 miles of single wire. It aflbrds the means of communication to 266 station;?. Of these the most important, as London, Liverpool, Manchester, Derby, York, &c., are kept open night and day incessantly. Other and less important stations are closed at night, except on particular occasions, and under special instructions. * Since writing the above, we have been favoured with the following return of the numbers of communications sent and received, during one year, at some of the principal stations on the Eastern Counties Railway. Stratford 10,828 Broxboume 16,596 Cambridge 24,(i00 Ely 31,460 Peterboro' 9,928 Bishopsgate 59,664 Ditto (for the publici 2,888 Brick Lane (from August to November, 185U) 6,693 R 362 LONDON. The staff employed in working the telegraph, exclusive of those engaged in the preparation and manufacture of new apparatus and materials, is in number about 270. At the present time, the lines of the Company are extending rapidly, in the west and north-west of England. Private messages may be sent either in ordinarj* language, or in code or cypher known only to the sender and receiver. There are fixed charges, regu- lated by the distance and the length of the message, for transmissions to all stations. No single message (of twenty words) is charged less than half-a- crown, or more than ten shillings, over whatever distance it may be sent ; except messages relating to lost luggage, or conveying orders for beds, carri- ages, post-horses, refreshments, or other accommodations for travellers. Such messages, if not exceeding tAventy words, are sent to any station, however distant, for half-a-cromi. The Company also undertake to make immediate payments in London, of sums of money delivered to their managers in the principal provincial toAATis, charging a small percentage on the sum paid, in addition to the price of the message of instructions. Bills can therefore be taken up, deposits to complete negotiations made, or remittances paid, in London immediately, by parties at distant places, who, without the agency of the telegraph, would in the delay of the post, lose the opportunities they can now secure. The same arrange- ments, as to payments from London to out-stations, are made with some of the principal towns. A peculiar feature of the English telegraph has been, the establishment, in the principal to^Tis*, of telegraphic noAvs-rooms. Admission to these rooms is secured by a small annual payment. All the important and interesting news of the day, political movements, market reports, shipping and commercial in- telligence, money and stock markets, foreign news, sporting, &c., are trans- mitted immediately to these rooms, and exhibited in them for the use of subscribers. Private individuals and firms, desirous of obtaining regular reports by telegraph, of markets, shipping arrivals, racing and sporting events, can procure them by the payment of an annual subscription, even in places where no news-room exists. In most of the large towns on the telegraph lines, the wires are carried under the streets, or over the houses, into the centre of the town, so as to render the office easy of access from the principal places of business. In London a further provision is made for the accommodation of correspondents, by the establishment of branch stations, in telegraphic communication with the Central Station at Lothbury, near the Bank of England, These branches are at the Railway Station, Euston Square, at the Eastern Counties Station, Shoreditch, at the London and Brighton Station, near London Bridge, at the General Post-Ofiice, St. Martin's le Grand, at the Waterloo Station, Waterloo Road, and at 448, West Strand. The charges for messages from these branches to out-stations, are the same as from the central office ; but for messages of twenty words sent from one branch station to another a charge of one shilling is made. Such is a brief sketch of the comprehensive system which has been the result of a few years of patient yet energetic labour ; and howcA^er dazzling and brilliant other schemes may appear, we think we may assert with con- fidence, that there is none which presents such features of general utility, in its adaptation to all requirements, as that Avhich is in operation in England. But far be it from us to say that here we shall rest, for w^here so much has been done, it may be confidently anticipated, that each year will enlarge the field of the Company's operations, AAdll bring new and improved agencies into play, and will place the use of this Avonderful power more within the reach of every one. The public have a right to expect that this should be the case, and we believe that they will not be disappointed. * Glasgow, Edinburgh, Newcastle, Leeds, Hull, Liverpool, Manchester, Stockport. EDUCATION, 303 EDUCATION. Some account of the numerous schools that exist in our neighbourhood, must be interesting in a statistical point of view, as well as to show to what extent these seminaries and colleges for instruction exist, and how much, as u return, we ought to expect and hope of the conduct of the growing youth. This list does not include the very extensive educational schools attached to the numerous parishes of the City of London, City of Westminter, and the County of ^Middlesex, nor is any account added of the extensive establishments that abound as day-schools, and boarding-schools for both sexes, in the neigh- bourhood of London. (^See also articles " Asylums," " Charities.") Archbishop Tenison's Grammar School, 1G85. Aske's Hospital, education of 20 boys. Associated Catholic Charities for the educa- tion, clothing, &.C., IjIM) children, Great Windmill Street. Bayswater Episcopal Chapel Female Orphan School, IS.'JJ), Bedford Place, Kensington. Benevolent Society of St. Patrick, for clothing and educating the children of the Irish poor, 1784, Stanjford Street. Blackfriars. Blue Coat School, Westminster, 16H8. British and Foreign School Society, 1808, Borough Road, Southwark. British X'nion School, Shakspeare's Walk, Shadwell, 1816. Burlington School, School House, 1699, Boyle Street, Regent Street. Camberwell Free Grammar School, I6I5. Camberwell National School, Itilo, Grove, Camberwell. Charter House School, Thos. Sutton, 1611. Christ Hospital, Newgate Street, 1552. Church of England Sunday School Institute, 1843, 1(j9, Fleet Street. Home and Colonial Infant School Society, 1836, St. Chad's Row, Gray's Inn Road. Irish Society of London, for the education of Native Irish through their own lancuaoe 1822, 32, Sackville Street. " Ishngton Proprietary School, 1830, Islington. Jews' Free School, 181/, Bell Lane, Spital- fields. ' Jews' Gates of Hope, and otherCharitySchools, 1831, Bevis Marks. King's College, 1829. See article, "Colleges." Ladies' Charity School, for educating and clothing 51 poor girls, 1702, 30, John Street, Bedford Row. Ladies' College, 47, Bedford Square. The pupils are under the management of a com- mitte of lady visitors. Particulars are given at the college. Lady Alice Owen's School, 1613, Islington. Lancasterian Schools, instituted in 1798, by Joseph Lancaster, are established in several parts of London. The central school, Baldwin's Gardens, Gray's Inn Lane, for 6()0 boys and 4(H) girls Church of England Metropolitan Training In- Licensed Victuallers' School, 1803, Kennincton stitution, 184ft, Highbury. Lone. > . ^ umgion Church of England Society for educating the London Diocesan Board of Education 7y poor of Newfoundland and the Colonies, Pall Mall, 18.39. ' ' 1823, 14, Chatham Place. Citv of London School of Instruction and In- dustry, m»6. Mitre street, Aldgate. City of London School, 1835, Honey Lane Market, Cheapside. Clerical Education Aid Fund, 1845, Sergeants' Inn. Coltage School Charity, 1848, St. Stephen's, Colman Street. Commercial Travellers' School, 1347, Wan- stead. Congregational School, 1811, Lewisham. Congregational Board of Education, 1843, Liverpool Street, Finsbury. Corporation of the Royal Caledonian, for the education and supjiort of the children of soldiers, sailers, and marines, of natives of Scotland, 1813, Copenhagen Fields. East India College, Hertford, 18i»5. East India Military Seminary, Addiscombe, 18(»9. East London English and Irish Schools, 1817, Goodman's Yard, Minories. German School, 1743, Savoy, Strand. Green Coat School, or St. Margaret's Hospital, 1623, Tothill Street, Westminster. Great Coat Schcxil, Westminster, for 67 boys and .33 girls, 1706. Hans' Town School of Industry, 1804, Sloane Street. Harrow School, Middlesex, 1571. Hicksnn's Grammar School, 1686, All Hallows, Barking. Highgate Grammar School, 1565, 40 scholars out of Highgate, Holloway, Hornsey, 6:c., Highgate. London Hibernian Society for Education, &c., 18116, 29, Southampton Street, Coven t Garden. London University College, 1825, 29, South- ampton Street, Covent Garden. Lords of the Committee of Council on Educa- tion—Lord President of the Council, Lord Privy Seal, Earl of Carlisle, Earl of Claren- don, Lord John Russell, Sir George Grey Bart., Right Hon. T. B. Macaulay, The Chancellor of the Exchequer— Assistant Se- cretary, and 20 inspectors. Architect, Mr VVestmacott. Mercers' Grammar School, 1522, College Hill. Marine Society, for the equipment, main- tenance, and instruction of poor b)ys, 1756 Office, 98, Gracechurch Street Within. Merchants' Seamen's for board, clothing, and education of Orphans, OlKce, !J8, Gracechurch Street. Merchant Tailors' School, 1561. Metropolitan Schools of the British and • Foreign Society, consist of 117 schools, with about 20,(MK) scholars, of both sexes. Middlesex Society, for educating poor chil- dren, 1781, Cannon Street Road, St. George's. National Society, for the education of the poor in the principles of the Established Church, 1811, Sanctuary, Westminster. Orphan Working School, for instruction &c 1758, Haverstock Hill, Hampstead. Orphan Working School, for the education and support of orphan children, 176u, Citv Road. ' Palmer and Hill': Tothill Street. Grammar School, 1655, R 2 364 LONDON. Patrons of the Anniversary of the Charity Schools, 1704, Basinghall Street. Philological School, for the education of the sons of clergymen and other professional men, 1792, Gloucester Place, New Road. Protestant Dissenters' Charity School, 1717j Bartholomew Close. Quakers' School, Goswell Street Road. Queen's College, for general female education, 1848, 67, Harley Street. Queen's College, city branch, Artillery Place, Finsbury Square. Raine's, for educating and Clothing 100 chil- dren, 50 boys and 50 girls, 1719, Old Gravel Lane, St. George's in the East. Ragged School Union, 1844, Exeter HaU. Rich's Grammar School, 1672, Lambeth. Roval British Institution, 1813, North Street, Finsbury Square. Royal Freemasons' School, for maintammg, clothing, and educating female children, 1788, Westminster Road. Royal Masonic Institution, for clothing, edu- cating, &c., sons of indigent and deceased freemasons, 1798. Royal Naval School, for educating, boardmg, and clothing sons of naval and marine officers, 1833, New Cross. Roval Naval Female School, for the daughters of naval and marine officers, 1840, Rich- mond, Surrey. School for Indigent Blind, 1799, St. George's Fields. School of Industry, for female orphans, 1786, Church Street, Paddington Green. Smith's Grammar School, 1693, St. Lawrence, Jewry, Milk Street. Society for the Support and Encouragement of Sunday Schools, 1785, 60, Paternoster Row. St. Anne's Society Schools, Aldersgate and Peckham. St. John's Servants' School, 1842, New Ormond Street. St. Margaret's Hospital, Westminster, for 24 boys, founded by Charles I. St. Olave's and St. John's Grammar School, 1571, Bermondsey Street, Southwark. Stepney Free School, 1540, Ratcliffe. St. Paul's School, St. Paul's Church Yard, founded in 1509, by Dr. John Colet, Dean of St. Paul's, for the education of 153 boys. St. Peter's College, Dean's Yard, Westminster, 1560, for 40 foundations. Sunday School Union, 1806, 60, Paternoster Row, St.Saviour's Grammar School, 1522, Southwark. Trotman's School, 1663, Bunhill Row. Voluntary School Association, 1849, New Broad Street. Welsh Charity School, for educating 130 boys, and 70 girls. West Metropolitan Jewish School, 1845, 65 boys, school, 256, High Holborn; 30 girls, school, 12, Little Queen Street. Western Jewish Girls' Free School, 1846, Dean Street, Soho. Western Jewish Free School, for boys, Greek Street, Soho. Westmoreland Society, 1746, for clothing, maintaining, and educating the children of parents born in Westmoreland, Bread Street, Cheapside. Yorkshire Society School, 1812, Westminster I Road. MECHANICAL ENGINEEEING WOEKSHOPS Exist to some magnitude in London, particularly on the banks of the Thames. A trading, manufacturing, and enterprising population must, by their continuous requirements, afford great scope for the making of steam- engines and the numerous other mechanical contrivances essential to the progress of commerce, and to minister to the luxury of the age : moreover, the great extent of steam navigation, by the communications of the port of London with all parts of the world, and the great passenger traffic on the Thames, add considerably to the advantage of engineering works, and the employment in the workshops established on the banks of the Thames. A few names of firms are selected out of a numerous list, whom the learned and scientific stranger may make application to and visit with advantage ; and those who desire to enter into the relations of trade may in perfect safety do so with honour and reciprocal advantage to each. BouLTON, Watt & Co., Office, London Street, Fenchurch Street. (The present firm is desig- nated Messrs. James Watt & Co.), This firm can boast of its foundation from that of the great James Watt. Its business is now that of constructing the largest marine engines. Mr. James Brown, one of the partners, has been in the firm a great many years, and is particularly skilled in designing steam vessels, iron and timber, and successfully apportioning tonnage to power both for war and commerce. Beale (John T.), East Greenwich, Engineer, has successfully constructed rotary engines; has had several boats on the Thames working profitably, and with speed, with boats of light tonnage; is a good chemist, and of extensive research. Blyth (J. and A.), Fore Street, Lambeth, engineers of much repute for marine and other engines, and for machinery used in the West Indies. DiTCHBURN (T.), Blackwall, a most successful constructor of fast iron vessels ; is known and considered to be one of the cleverest shipbuilders in England. DoNKiN (Bryan) & Co., Works, Blue Anchor Road, Bermondsey. Great millwrights, also mechanical engineers general! v. Easton & Amos, Great Guildford Street, Southwark Bridge, prmcipally for waterworks, inakers of the hydraulic or hydrostatic presses, for the Conway and Britannia bridges, on the Chester and Holyhead Railway, under the direction of Mr. Robert Stephenson. England (Geo.) & Co., Hatcham Iron Works, Old Kent Road. Manufacturer of the light locomotive engines which have proved successful. ENGINEERING WORKSHOPS. GG.j Fox, Hknderson & Co., Office, New Street, Spring Gardens, contractors; constructors of some of the largest works in the kingdom. Mr. Fox is a m^n of great eminence in mechanics The firm have very extensive iron works near Birmingham; have constructed the Great Exhibi- tion Palace of Glass and Iron in Hyde Park. GoRDo.v, Christy & Co., Rotherhithe Street, Rotherhithe, general engineers, constructers of machinery, large and small. Convenient premises for business on the southern bank of the Thames. It is an old firm, lately joined by Mr. Gordon, with an increased and ample capital for the execution of large orders for home and foreign service. Hall (John and Edward), Office, 23, Lombard Street, celebrated for mill machinery and steam engines; manufactorv, Dartford, Kent, Hocking (Samuel), Adelphi, contractor and maker of Cornish engines for mining and pumping purposes ; is a man of considerable information in the economy and working of Cornish engines, and for working expansively, and the saving of fuel. HoLTZAPKFEL (Mrs.), .-)4. Charing Cross, 'and 127, Long Acre, widow of the late Mr. Holt- zapffel, author of a talented work on tools; is known and esteemed for lathes for turnintr and tools generally. ^ Joyce (Messrs.), Greenwich Iron Works, justly esteemed for engine works, particularly for rnarine engines; recently successfully constructed and launched an iron vessel, to run from Lon- don to Boulogne, and is the first launch ever effected at Greenwich, The engineering establishment of Messrs. Maudslay, Sons, & Field, situated in the West- minster Road, Lambeth, is the most extensive manufactory for steam-engines and general machinery in London. It is abundantly stocked with tools and machines of the highest order employing upwards of Kmk) workmen. It was founded about 1800, by the late Mr. Henrv Maudslay, whose original genius and mechanical talent carried him far in advance of the perif.'d m which he lived, and led him to improve almost all the tools and expedients then in use for executing mechanical and engineering work. He used the sliding rest in the lathes of his manufactory, and greatly improved screws of everv kind, especially the working taps and dies adopting a regular proportion between the threads and diameters of all sizes, from 6 in. diameter down to those used by watchmakers. Mr. Maudslay was early employed by the Admiralty, and executed from 18n4 to 1810 the block machinery invented by the late Sir Isambard Brunei ; these machines are still fine specimens of workrnanship, and embody nearly all the improvements now so general in our manufactories, such as the self-acting principle in turning, both for face and cylindrical work, the mortice, slotting, and drilling machines When steam navigation was introduced, Mr. Maudslay directed his attention to it, and in 1817 constructed the first steam-boat engine at Lambeth; since which time, marine engines have been the staple manufacture of the establishment. In 1823 the machinery of the '• En- terprize," which made the first steam passage to India round the Cape of Good Hope, and in 1838 the engines of the " Great Western," the precursor of transatlantic navigation, were con- structed at these works. At the present time engines of the greatest power yet made are in progress. All the processes of casting in iron and brass, forging, boring, turning, and boiler- making are carried on at this manufactory, which is conducted by Messrs. T. H. and Joseph Maudslay (sons of the late Mr. Henry Maudslay) and Mr. Field, who are patentees of some of the most approved arrangements and details of marine steam-engines. Mare & Co., Engineers of iron vessels, and for iron work of bridges. Miller, Ravenhill & Co., Blackwall, are most extensively engaged in the construction of marine engines and iron boats; have been much employed by public companies and foreign governments. Napier (D.), York Road, Lambeth ; engineering generally, but particularly for cylinder printing machines, and for the machinery used in the Arsenal "at Woolwich. Penn (John), ofthe firm of William Pennand Son, Greenwich, very highly celebrated for hif; oscillating cylinders, most extensively engaged for marine engines, has made them for British and foreign governments, and for public companies; his works are most capacious, and he ha« made more of this kind of engine, than other firms. Rennie (Messrs. *^ir John and George) &: Co., Holland Street, Blackfriars. Very lar^e works, extending to the Thames, near Blackfriars Bridge, eligibly situated; are justly appr%- ciated for great works, executed for Government in the Dock Yards, for mill machinery, for harbour and canal works, lockgatesand works of great magnitude: have been much cnu)loye(' by the Emperor of Russia, and have successfully made marine engines fitted with the screw and pa by the coalowners at an extravagant rate. From the colliers the coals are unloaded by labourers called " coalwhippers" into barges, and thence carried to the wharfs on the river and canals. A proposition for a col- lier dock has not been carried out. The Stock Exchange has entrances from Bartholomew Lane, Thieadneedle Street, and Throgmorton Street, by Capel Court, Shorter's Court, New Court, and Hercules Passage, in which many of the brokers have offices. The business of dealing in securities was separated from banking towards the end of the seventeenth century, and the market was held in the Royal Exchange, in Sweetings Alley, (hence "jobbing in the Alley,") at Jonathan's Coffee House, and in the Rotunda of the Bank. In 1801 a separate building was erected by subscrij)- 378 LONDON. tion on the spot already named. The transactions are chiefly carried on in three branches called houses, the English ( for stocks and exchequer bills), the foreign (for stocks) and the rail- way, or share market. The business consists of two kinds, genuine and speculative, and is for money or for time. The members are of two classes, brokers and jobbers. The members of the Stock Exchange are subjected to a more severe system of internal discipline and police than amy carried out elsewhere by the government, though they act in defiance of the government and the city. A candidate, admitted by ballot, has to undergo a period of probation, and not merely must he be recommended by members who attest they have known him for two years, and know nothing against him ; but they must give security for him during a certain time. No member failing "can be readmitted until his creditors have received a stipulated composition, iK)r can he be readmitted if his transactions are of a flagitious character. The committee diosen by the members has great power in questions of discipline. As no member is allowed to be a partner in other trading pursuits, losses to the members of the Stock Exchange from each other are neither many nor heavy. Their losses are from without. A fund for decayed members is liberally supported, and they are munificent contributors to public charities. The brokers are not expected to carry on transactions on their own account, and they act for the public. There are very few of them licensed brokers, and, contrary to the law of brokers, they do not declare their principals. They therefore became liable for the speculations and defalca- tions of principals on the Stock Exchange. The jobbers are capitalists, who buy and sell. A jobber in consols keeps on hand a stock of consols, and is always ready to buy and sell for the turn of the market, which is a commission or difference allowed to him. Parties finding their sales are charged lower than the top price often think they have been cheated, whereas the top price is the jobbers' selling price. This turn on consols is only an eighth per cent., but on shares in little demand, or of doubtful value, it is very much higher. The quotation of con- sols 96k and g, expresses the buying and selling price of the jobber. The jobber buys and sells in any required quantity, thereby saving time and trouble to the broker and customer. Be- sides transactions for money, under the plea of time being required for the transfer and de- livery of stock and shares, certain times are named called "account days" for settling the transactions. For shares these days are twice a month. The gamblers take advantage of this arrangement to speculate for the "account," making bargains and sales without dehvery of stock or payment of cash, until the account day, when the "differences" are settled in money, or continued till the next account. Those attempting to run up prices are called " bulls," and those running them down " bears." Money is lent by capitalists to members of the Stock Exchange on securities until the " account day," when the loan is stopped or continued, the securities altered and the mterest readjusted. The foreign market is chiefly engaged in specu- lative transactions in the dubious, Spanish, and other stocks, but London is the pay place for Portuguese, Brazilian , Chilian, Mexican, Danish, Greek, and other stocks, which are largely held. The share market used to be devoted to mining, but is now chiefly engaged in railways, although mining transactions are now provided for by a market set up in 1850. In 1845 railway shares gave rise to a large business in the Hall of Commerce and the Auction Mart, principally carried on by " outsiders," or persons of bad character, named " stags." Numbers of young men become members of the Stock Exchange, without any legitimate object, and by continued speculation dissipate their fortunes in a few years, as the brokers' and jobbers' commission must in the long run eat up the whole. The names of defaulters on the settling days are chalked on a black board, and this is the ceremony of exclusion. Differences between members are arbitrated by the committee, and litigation is thus avoided. The Committee likewise assist in winding up the estates of defaulters. In New Court, fire-proof safes are provided for the custody of securities. No strangers are permitted to enter the Stock Exchange, and those who attempt it seldom get out without injury. Lists are daily published of the prices of stocks and shares, and, twice a week, of bullion and the foreign exchanges. Lloyd's RoOiMs over the Royal Exchange have been partly described under the head of Bankers and Assurance. This is the great centre for all relating to shipping. One room is devoted to underwriters, that is, to those who assure shipping, and another to merchants. Many of the subscribers are merchants and shipbrokers, others go merely to read the papers. The captains' room is for the use of masters of merchantmen ; here is kept Lloyd's Register of shipping, and the books containing the daily accounts of the movements and casualties of shipping. The committee give rewards to English and foreigners, who render services to ships in distress; and in the war time, they raised a Patriotic Fund for the reward and relief of the officers and men, who distinguished themselves on behalf of the mercantile and national in- terests. The Jamaica Coffee House, in St. Michael's Alley is frequented by subscribers, many of whom are masters of West India merchantmen, and others are dealers in mining shares. The North and South American Coffee House, and the Baltic Coffee House in Threadneedle Street are still frequented by those connected with the districts after which they are named, and have good collections of journals. The Jerusalem and East India Coffee House, in Cowper's Court, is an establishment of the like character, and has good collections of East Indian and Australian journals. The writers of the city articles frequent these houses. These coffee houses have a room for subscribers, where they can read the papers or transact their business undisturbed ; but the number of frequenters is much diminished. Formerly there were coffee houses for the Levant, New York, Virginia, Carolina, &c., but they have all fallen off. At these coffee houses the local papers were taken in, and bags were kept for ship letters. Garraway's Coffee House, Change Alley, is virtually an auction mart, and here very large sales of landed property take place ; likewise sales of reversionary interests, life annuities, and securities not in the market. The Auction Mart, Bartholomew Lane, has sale rooms for the disposal of property, which are let out to auctioneers, and here much landed properly is disposed of. There are frequently (m show pictures, antiquities, Dutch bulbs, and other miscellaneous objects. The coffee room is much frequented by hangers on of the Stock Exchange. The Hall ofCoMMBRCB in Threadneedle Street is a subscription reading room, with ac- GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — LORD ASHBURTON. 379 commodation for the transaction of business for those who have not offices. Sales of wool and of shares have been held here. The sales of |iroduee in London are on a large scale, and require great accommodation. The chief scene of them is at the Coniniercial Sale Rooms, between Mincing Lane and Mark Lane. There is the rendezvous of the grocers and druggists, and the great sales of tea (.'iii.Oiio.ouo lbs. yearly), sugar (."),{t(H»,(M)Ocwts.). tobacco (20,00(i,(i(H) lbs.), coffee (3(1,0(10,(100 lbs.), cocoa, pimento, Ecjiper, cloves, and other spices, currants, indigo (.')0,000 cwts.), cochineal, dyes, drugs, ristles, feathers, wool, &c. These sales are commonly made by auction, but by a broker ; see Kelly's Directory, which elaborates well on this subject. Pictures are sold by Christie and Manson; books by Sotheby, Hodgson, Southgate, Lewis, and other private auctioneers. Sales take place of forfeited goods at the Custom House, of un- redeemed pawnbrokers' pledges, and of condemned Government stores. Towards the river are the warehousesof the great stationers. The hon sales are in High Street, Borough, hides and horns at Leadenhall, leather at Bermondsey, natting in the Borough. Other uiterests are accumulated together, the wholesale grocers near Mincing Lane, the drug- gists to the west of them, the provision trades in Lower Thames Street, oranges and foreign fruits in Botolph Lane, the iron and cojiper merchants in Upper Thames Street, potato wharfs on the Southwark shore, watch making, silver working, and their dejiendencies in Clerkenwell, the silk weaving in Spitalfields and Hethnal Green, tlie old clothes trade in Houmisditch, (where there is a Clothes Exchange and Rag Fair), zinc working in the New Road, shipbuild- ing and its dependent trades on the Lower Thames, the stone wharfs, marble works, cement works and potteries on the Upper Thames. Around the western neighbourhood of Cheapside and Watling Street are the warehouses for Manchester goods, millintry, artificial flowers, and umbrellas; in Basinghall Street for wool, in Newgate Street for Berlin wool. Thesugar bakers are in the east end ; the chemical works at Bow and in the eastern outskirts. Newspapers are sold in Catharine Street, where there is a News Exchange for exchanging copies of papers, and in the adjoining streets. Long Acre is the centre of the coachmaking trade. The wine and cork trade is around Mark Lane and Crutchcd Friars, The artists cluster round Newman Street. The lawyers and law stationers are drawn around the inns of court, reaching from the Thames to Great James Street and Bedford Row, Organ building is carried on near the New Road, The gold and silver refiners are scattered from Goldsmiths' Hall to Hatton Garden, The salt trade IS carried on at the City Road basin. (See also " Arts and Manufactures.") All these businesses have in their respective neighbourhoods the wholesale warehouses, the sale rooms, and the accessory trades. Nations are likewise drawn together, as the Irish in St. Giles's and elsewhere in colonies, the French near Leicester Square, the Germans in Holborn and East London, the Italians near Gray's Inn Lane, the Greek merchants in Finsbury Circus, the Spanish and Portuguese wine merchants near Mark Lane, the Jews near Houndsditch. Some nations carry on particular trades, as the Cornish in the metal trades, the Welsh are milk- men, Scotch, bakers and gardeners, the Irish bricklayers' labourers, and dock labourers, the French milliners, dyers, shoemakers, egg merchants and basket workers, the Germans bakers, sugar bakers, and Dutch clock makers and toy dealers, the Jews dealers in old clothes and furs, the Hindoos crossing sweepers, the Italians looking glass and barometer makers, plaster cast makers and street musicians, the Swiss hotel keepers, (See " Arts and Manufactures,") EAST INDIA Cu:\[PAXY, Established and chartered in I70O, is governed by a chairman and 23 directors; themembers, wit'^ the chairman, being 24. For the architecture of the building, see article " Public Buildings;" and for a description of the museum and library, see article " Learned Societies and Public Libra- ries;" and for an account of the several important offices for the management of the home affairs in the government of upwards of one hundred millions of subjects of the British Empire in the peninsula of India, see " East India Directory for 1851." GALLERIES OP PICTURES. THE COLLECTION OF THE RIGHT HONOURABLE LORD ASHBURTON, BATH HOUSE, PICCADILLY. This superb collection was formed entirely by tbc first Lord Asli- burton, fatber of die present Lord, and formerly known as Alexander Baring, Esq. Besides some Sjianisli and Italian pictures, principally obtained from tbe Count de Survilliers (Josepb Bonaparte) and General Sebastiani, it comprises nearly tlie wbole of tbc very rare cbefs-d'oeuvre of tbc Dutcb scliool wbicli formed tbc magnificent cabinet of IMonsicur de Talleyrand. Tbe pictures decorate tbe prin- cipal apartments of tbe mansion, and can tbereforc only be viewed at convenient times by express permission. Tbe bouse is a modern erection of very unpretending exterior, and is called Batb House, 380 LONDON. from a former mansion belonging to Sir William Pulteney, of Bath, which formerly stood here. A broad single flight of stairs reaches the hall in the centre of the building, which is lighted by a dome. On the landing of the staircase is a picture of Poultry by Hendekoe- ter. In the hall, besides some antique busts, are the marble statues of Hebe and of Mercury slaying Argus, by Thorwaldsen, and a group of Cupid and Psyche, by Finelli of Rome. The first apartment is :— Caravaggio. A Saint. Velasquez, Philip IV. of Spain. J. van Huysum. Flowers in a Vase, from the Hesse Cassel Gallery, whence it was carried off by the French. Rembrandt. Portrait of a Gentleman, from the Hesse Cassel and Malmaison collections. P. P. Rubens. Rape of the Sabines, from the Danoot collection. Sir Joshua Reynolds, speaking of this and the companion, says that " few pictures of Rubens, even of his most finished works, give a higher idea of his ge- THB LIBEARY. Murillo. Head of Christ. Albert Durer. A Gentleman in Armour. Adrian Ostade. Interior, from the Choi- seul Gallery. Rembrandt. Portrait of Jansen, from M. Talleyrand. Philip irVouvermans. " Laferme au Co- lonihier." One of the painter's most famous works, called usually the Praslin Picture, having been in that rich collection, and subsequently in Prince Talleyrand's. Rembrandt. Portrait of Lieven van Coppenholl, from Lucien Bonaparte's collection. Jan Steen. Playing at Nine Pins, fi-om the Talleyrand cabinet, after adorning several of the most celebrated in Europe. Velasquez. A Stag Hunt in the Park of Aranjuez, brought by Joseph Bona- parte from the Palace of Madrid. J. Ruysdael. A Woody Scene, from the collection of Watson Taylor, Esq. Adrian Ostade. An Interior, from the Braancamp cabinet. F. Mieris. A Group of a Lady and Gentleman, from the Geldermeester collection. A. Ostade. Three Peasants Carousing, from the Braancamp collection. J. Ruysdael. Landscape after Rain, from the collection of Watson Taylor, Esq. Annibal Caracci. The Entombment of Christ, from Lucien Bonaparte's col- lection. Domenichino. Moses and the Burning Bush, from the Colonna Palace, Rembrandt. Portrait of himself, from Lord Radstock's collection. Wynants. Landscape, figures by A. Vandevelde. A. Vanderwerff. St. Margaret, from Prince Talleyrand's cabinet. G. Metzu. The Female Artist, last in the collection of Prince Galitzin. Murillo. The Charity of St. Thomas, brought from the Franciscan monastery of Seville by General Sebastiani, Rembrandt. Portrait of a Lady, from the Hesse Cassel and Malmaison col- lections. P. P. Rubens, The Reconciliation of the Romans and Sabines, from the Danoot collection, companion of the picture abovenamed, Holbein. Portrait of a Prince of Saxony. J. van Huysum, Fruit, from the Hesse Cassel Gallery. N, Poussin. Jupiter and lo, from Lu- cien Bonaparte's collection, D. Teniers. Landscape, with a Shepherd j and Cattle ; from Prince Talleyrand's collection. N. Maas, A Woman Sewing. i N. Berghens. Landscape, with Ruins ; j from the Djonval collection. Sir Joshua Reynolds. Head of Ariadne, ! P, Potter. A Dairy Farm ; from the 1 collections of Count Fries of Vienna, 1 and of Baron Puthon. i Isaac Ostade, A Country Inn, with numerous figures ; from the collection of Prince Talleyrand. C, Du Jardin. Landscape, with Water- mill ; from the cabinet of M, Eynard, of Paris. L. Backhuyzen. View on the Sea Coast; from the cabinet of Prince Talleyrand. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — LOUD ASIIBURTON. 381 Jan Steen, An Interior, with figures ; from the Prince d'Aremberg's collection. D. Teniers. The Seven Works of Mercy; originally painted for the Due d'Alva, afterwards in the Royal Gallery of Madrid, and lastly in the collection of Prince Talleyrand. G. Dow. The Double Surprise ; formerly in the Poulain and other celebrated col- lections. P. Wouvermans. Landscape and Fi- gures ; from the Le Brun collection. Annibal Caracci. The infant Jesus Sleep- ing, attended by Angels ; from the Borghese Palace. M. Hobbima. A Woody Landscape, with Figures. A. Ostade. Interior, with Figures ; from the Due d'Alberg's cabinet. A. Vandevelde, Woody Landscape, with Cattle ; from Mons. Trouard's collec- tion. J. Ruysdael. Village Scene; from Gene- ral Verdier's collection. L. Backhuyzen. A Sea View. Karel de Moor. A Lady and Two Chil- dren at a Window. DRAWING-ROOM. Greuze. A youthful Female Head, Raffaelle. The Virgin and Child. G. Metzu. A Woman Reading at a Window ; from the collection of Ma- dame Hotfman. Canaletti. An Italian Landscape, with Ruins. Murillo. The Virgin standing on a Globe ; from the collection of General Sebastiani. G. Dow. The Hermit in Devotion ; an extraordinary work, from the collection of Randon de Boisset. P. De Hooge. In a Street at Utrecht ; from the collection of Mons. Helsleuter, of Amsterdam. G. Dow. A Girl gathering a Pink at a Window ; from the Due de Berri's collection. C. Du Jardin. " Le Petit Dessinateur ;" from the Choiseul, Le Brun, and Prince Talleyrand's collection. A. Ostade. A Woman holding a Child ; from the Due de Praslin and Prince Talleyrand's collection. J. Ruysdael. Landscape ; from the col- lection of Watson Taylor, Esq. A. Ostade. A Dutch Village, with Figures ; from the Due de Praslin's collection. P. Wouvermans. The Flemish Washer- woman ; from the Due de Praslin and Prince Talleyrand's collections. Guido. Head of Christ crowned with Thorns. A. Cuyp. Landscape and Figures ; for- merly in the Gallery of the King of Poland, and lastly in that of Prince Talleyrand. G. Terburg. Interior, with Three Fi- gures; from Prince Talleyrand's collec- tion. Murillo. Virgin and Child in the Clouds with Angels ; formerly in the posses- sion of the Prince of Peace, and after- wards in that of General Sebastiani. A. Vandevelde. The Hay Harvest; from the collection of Prince Talleyrand. Paul Potter. Oxen in a Meadow. N. Berghem. The Lobster Catchers ; from the collections of Count Pourtales and Prince Talleyrand. J. Ruysdael. Landscape ; from Watson Taylor, Esq.'s collection. A. Vandyck. Whole length of Charles I. ; from the Empress Josephine's col- lection at Malmaison. Titian. Venus admiring herself in a Looking-Glass. A. Vandyck, Queen Henrietta Maria; from the Empress Josephine's collection at Malmaison. P. Veronese. Our Saviour fainting on the Mount. A. Cuyp. Cattle in a Meadow ; from the La Perrier cabinet. Giorgione. The Request ; from the Bor- ghese Palace. D. Teniers. " Le Manchot ;" one of the most perfect works of the master; from Prince Talleyrand's collection. D. Teniers. A Village Fete ; from Watson Taylor, Esq.'s collection. A. Vandyck. The Holy Family with Angels ; one of the most capital works of this great painter, and the principal ornament of Prince Talleyrand's cabinet. W. Vandevelde. " La petite Flotte ;" formerly in the Gallery of the King of Sardinia, and finally in that of Prince Talleyrand. N. Berghem. " Le Fagot ;" a landscape and figures under this title, of the 382 LONDON. highest quality of the master, from the collection of Prince Talleyrand. Titian. Herodias, with the Head of St. John on a Salver ; from Lord Ead- stock's collection. Vander Heyden. Interior of a Dutch Town ; from the Hesse Cassel Gallery, and placed by the French in the Gallery of the Louvre, from which it was ab- stracted at the period of the Restora- tion of the Bourbons to the throne. Leonardo da Vinci. The Infant Jesus in the Arms of the Virgin ; one of the great ornaments of the Royal Palace of the Escurial, from whence it was taken by a French officer during the war. P. Wouvermans. Landscape and many Figures ; from the collection of Madame Hotfman at Haerlem. Canaletti. Landscape, with Italian Edi- fices. Leonardo da Vinci. Infant Christ, with St. John and the Lamb ; removed from the Royal Palace of Madrid by Joseph i Bonaparte. { Vandyck. One of the Children of Charles I. Guercino. St. Sebastian, attended by Angels. D. Teniers. His own Portrait, from Prince Talleyrand's collection. G. Netscher. " Le petit Physicien," a celebrated gem of art ; from Watson Taylor, Esq.'s collection. THE WEST DRAWING-ROOM. J. & A. Both. Mountainous Landscape, with Figures. A. Cuyp. Huntsmen halting near Herdsmen ; from the cabinet of Van Slingelandt. Corregio. St. Peter, St. Margaret, St. Mary Magdalen, and St. Anthony of Padua; formerly in the Mareschalchi Palace at Bologna. Giorgione. Portrait of a Gentleman in a Ruff. Vandyck. The Virgin and Child ; from the collection of Joseph Bonaparte, ex- King of Spain. Titian. The famous Magdalen ; painted expressly for Philip II. of Spain, where it remained in the royal collection until taken away by Joseph Bonaparte. Luini. The Virgin and Child. A. Vandyck. Portrait of Prince William of Nassau. Rembrandt. A Gentleman sitting in an Arm-Chair ; from Madame Hoffman's collection at Haerlem. THE DINING-ROOM. p. p. Rubens. The Wolf Hunt. This grand and renowned picture, after adorning the gallery of the Louvre, was restored to the Altamira family of Madrid, from whence it came to Eng- land. A. Cuyp. Portrait of Himself. Rembrandt. Portrait of a Gentleman. P. P. Rubens. The Chase of Diana. BARBERS HALL, CITY. In the small dining-room of this city company, an important pic- ture, by Hans Holbein, is hung at the end, over the sideboard. The subject is King Henry VIIL, and contains nineteen whole-length figures of life size. The King is seen seated in the centre, and is presenting a charter to the kneeling members of the company, fifteen of whom are placed on one side and three on the other. Dr. Waagen says, " All the heads are of extraordinary unaffected truth to nature, and seem to be painted in the reddish brown tone wdiich Holbein used in his early period. Everything, even to the mat, is executed with his usual care." THE BRIDEWELL HOSPITAL, BRIDGE STREET, BLACKFRIARS. There is a picture in this establishment of large dimensions, nearly ten feet square, painted by Hans Holbein. King Edward VI. is re- presented seated on a throne, giving the charter for the founda- tion of the hospital to the Lord Mayor, accompanied by the sheriffs, GALLERIES OF PICTURES.— THOMAS BARING, ESQ. 383 wlio aic on the left-hand side. On the right hand is placed the Lord Chancellor, the Bishop of London, and four other persons, one of which is believed to he a likeness of Hans Holbein himself. Tlie figures are all of life size, and the execution ap])ears to be of Hol- bein's later and better period. THE COLLECTION OF THOMAS BARING, ESQ., M.P., UPPER GROSVENOR STREET, GROSVENOR SQUARE. This collection, which is of very recent formation, bids fair to rival in importance many of longer standing, and of great fame. It already numbers upwards of 300 pictures, distributed through the apartments, and filling a moderately-sized gallery, which has been erected expressly to display some of the larger works. The pictures are of all schools— the Dutch and Flemish portion consists, with others, of a considerable number of those formerly existino- in the cabinet of the Baron Verstolk van Soelen, at the Hague; to which has subsequently been added many of the fine Italian pictures for- merly belonging to Sir Thomas Baring. The English pictures include many painted by our first-rate artists, which have attracted admira- tion in the annual exhibitions. Among the latter are : — Writer, and another picture of the Arab Story Teller in a Cafe. W. Collins, E.A. The Errand Cart, and a Landscape, with figures of an old man, a child, and an ass. Frank Stone. The Admonition and the Proposal. W. Etty, R. A. Venus, Cupid, and Psyche ; and the companion of Sabrina and Nymphs, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Portraits of Miss Archer and Mrs. Fenhouilet ; and a picture of Venus chiding Cupid. T. Webster, R.A. Going to School, and Sir E. Landseer, R.A. The travelled Monkey. R. P. Bonington. Flat Sea-shore at Low Water. W. Mulread}-, R.A. The Whistonian Controversy. E. W. Cooke.' A Sea Piece, with Gale ; also a View of Amsterdam, and the Interior of Rembrandt's Mill. W. Collins, R.A. A Coast Scene, and Fishermen's Children. Sir D. Wilkie. The original study for the picture of the Chelsea Pensioners reading the Gazette. J. Creswick, A. R.A. Avenue in a Park, j Returning from School Sir A. W. Callcott, R.A. Cologne, from Gain.sborough. Landscape and Cows. the River. | R, Wilson, Landscape, a View in Scot- Sir J, Reynolds. Study of Two Chil- j land. dren's Heads. Besides others by Lauder, T. S. F. Goodall. " Le bon Cure." I Cooper, J. Linnell, T. Stothard, Nay- W. Mulready, R.A, Children giving smith, Witherington, Howard, Liver- Alms, I seege, Lee, D. Roberts, Maclise, Simpson, T, Uwins, R.A. Italian Peasants return- Poole, Edmonstone, Muller, Eraser ing Home. i Horsley, and several others, mostly C. R. Leslie, R.A. The Merry Wives of selected from the exhibitions of the Windsor. Royal Academy ; the admired Holy Sir D. Wilkie, R.A. The Rabbit on the Family, by Paul Delaroche, exhibited in Wall, and a Doctor bleeding a Lady. | 1845, E. P, Bonington, The Ducal Palace,; Among the painters of the modern Venice ; a large and superb picture, Belgian and Dutch school are exquisite , with many figures. | pictures by Koekkock, Schotel, Schelf- Sir D, Wilkie, The Turkish Letter , hout, Dyckmans, E. Verboeckhoven, Van 384 LONDON, Hone, Van Schendel, H. Leys, Luycx, Madou, and De Bruycker. The pictures of the ancient Dutch and Flemish school are very numerous ; a few of them deserve especial notice. C. Du Jardin. The Manege, from Count de Morny's cabinet, De Witt. Interior of a Church; from the Verstolk collection. J. Wynants. Landscape, with Figures by Lingelbach. Jan Steen. The Love-sick Lady ; from the Verstolk collection. Rembrandt. An old Man's Head ; from the same. A. Vandevelde. The " Rendezvous de Chasse ;" formerly in the various col- lections of the Due de Chabot, Prince Gralitzin, and Baron Verstolk. G. Metzu. The Intruder ; from the last- named collection. J. Asselyn. Cattle watering ; from the J. Vander Heyden. Entrance to a City, with figures by A. Vandevelde ; idem. G. Terburg. A Lady drinking ; idem. Jan Steen. A Portrait of himself. The I drowsy Schoolmaster ; idem. I Gr. Terburg. The Letter ; idem. | P. Wouvermans. Travellers halting; idem. I G. Metzu. A Gentleman with a Pipe ; ! from the Braancarap and Verstolk ca- j binets. A, Ostade. Boors Carousing ; from the ! latter collection. i A. Vandevelde. A Hunting Party; a! picture of singular beauty, which has | adorned many celebrated collections, . and finally that of Baron Verstolk. j A. Cuyp. View on a River, a superla- i tive work, even among this great i painter's performances ; from the Ver- ; stolk collection. j P. Wouvermans. " Les Marchands des Chevaux ;" formerly in the Due de j Choiseul's gallery, and afterwards in j that of the Prince de Conti, M. Bren- tano, and the Baron Verstolk. Jan Steen. The Wedding; from the last-named collection. C. Dusart. An Interior ; from the same. Ferdinand Bol. The Prize of Archery ; The pictures can only be seen by express permission, on introduc- tion by any of Mr. Baring's friends. from the same collection. This, and a picture containing portraits of a lady and gentleman, rank as the most capital works of this painter. The preceding constitute but a few of the fine examples of this school of art. Among the Italian and Spanish pictures are, by — Seb. Del Piombo. The Virgin, Child, St. John, St. Joseph, and the Donor, half-lengths of life size ; a work of the highest quality of fine art. G. Vasari. A pair of life-size figures of St. Mark and St. John. Giulio Romano. The Virgin and Child, half-length. G. Bellini. The same subject, Giorgione. Salome, with the head of St. John. Titian. A Portrait of a Gentleman. Paul Veronese. The Baptism of Christ, and the Portrait of a Gentleman. Schidone. The Repose in Egypt. Annibal Caracci. Christ bearing his Cross, and a Landscape, with Nymphs and Satyrs. Domenichino. Two Pictures of Land- scapes. Guido. The Ecce Homo, and St. Cecilia. Guercino. A grand picture of the Virgin and Child, with attendant Angela playing on musical instruments. Spagnoletto. A large Altar-Piece of a Holy Family with Saints. Claude, Three excellent Landscapes. Murillo. The Madonna on the Crescent, Among the many repetitions by Murillo of this subject, this is the very finest of all those in England. There are four other specimens by this painter, and nu- merous other works of most of the famous masters, including Nicholas and Gaspar Poussin, Gerard Lairesse, G. Bassano, Parmegiano, L, Caracci, P. F. Mola, C. Dolce, G. Crespi, Salvator Rosa, Morales, &c. The grand picture of Diana depart- ing for the Chase, formerly belonging to Sir Simon Clarke, is placed at the end of the gallery. There is also in the collec- tion an authentic picture by J. van Eyck of St. Jerome in his Study, and a Virgin and Child with attendants, by Mabuse. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. BRITISH INSTITUTION. 385 THE SOCIETY OF BRITISH ARTISTS. In tlic year 1823 a luimber of artists formed themselves into a society under the above designation, principally for the purpose of exhibiting their works more advantageously 'than by the limited means afforded at tlie Royal Academy. The society has three fine sj)acious rooms lighted from the roof, the entrance* to whicli is in Sutfolk Street, near Charing Cross. They open an exhibition of their own performances in the month of April, annually, the admission fee to which is one shilling. All artists are permitted to exhibit on their walls, without being members, and the number of works is commonly about 500 or 600. Two years ago Her Majesty conferred a charter on the society, and then a school of instruction was esta- blished, to which admission was given by pament of a small sum. Lectures are also occasionally given by the members and other learned professors. Many of its original members have seceded and been received into the Royal Academy, as will probably continue to be the case, owing to the high standing of this latter 'body in the pubhc opinion, and, from the crowds that always fill its rooms, the better chance of eflfecting sales. In the exhibition of the Society of British Artists a clerk is always in attendance to inform visitors of the prices attached to the respective pictures. THE BRITISH INSTITUTION. In February, 1805, this institution was founded by the most emi- nent amateurs of painting among the nobility and gentry, for the express purpose of encouraging the Fine Arts in England, by pro- moting the sale of their works. For this laudable purpose the s'ocietv obtained the lease of premises in Pali Mall, which had been erected by INIessrs. Boydell, the publishers, for the pictures forming the Shakspeare Gallery, by which name the building is still commonly called. The premises comprise three Iiandsome rooms, lighted from above, and in the month of February there is annually an exhibition of between 300 and 400 pictures painted by living artists, and a few- works of sculpture. Portraits being specially excluded, the exhibi- tion becomes very pleasing, and the sales of the pictures have, on an average, been successful. One shilling is charged for admission, and 5 per cent, is deducted from the amount of sales for the expenses of the institution. The other portion arises from the subscriptions of the members, amongst Mhom are persons of the highest rank in the country, the Duke of Sutherland being the president. The exhibition of modern pictures closes as soon as that of the Royal Academy opens. In the month of June following, the directors open an ex- hibition of ancient pictures gathered from the different great private galleries, some few of which are left during the autumnal months for the students in painting to make copies for improvement. 38G LONDON. GALLERY OF PORTRAITS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. King James I. On panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. King Henry VIII. On panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford, in 1758. Oliver Cromwell. " A copy from Mr. Cromwell's original, grandson to Hen. Cromwell, L". L*. of Ireland. 1725." This portrait came with the Cottonian Library. Mary Queen of Scots, by Corn. Jansen. King Edward III.; on panel. Pre- sented by Dr. A. Oifford. King George I. ; from the old Cottonian Library. Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I. King Henry VI. ; on panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. Oliver Cromwell, by Walker. Bequeathed, 1784, by Sir Robert Rich, Bart., to whose great-grandfather, Nathaniel Rich, Esq., then serving as a Colonel of Horse in the Parliamentary Army, it was presented by Cromwell himself. On panel. King James I. Presented by Mr. Cook. Mary Queen of Scots, "set, 42." On panel. Presented by Lieut.-Gen. Thornton. King William III. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. William Duke of Cumberland, by Morier. Presented by Lieut.-Gen. Thornton. James Duke of Monmouth. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. King Richard II. Presented in 1766, by John Goodman, Esq., of the Middle Temple. Queen Elizabeth, by Zucchero. Presented by the Earl of Macclesfield, 1760. Mary Queen of Scots. King George II., wh. 1., by Shackleton. Painted for the Trustees. Queen Elizabeth. "Anno Dni 1567." On panel. Presented by Lord Car- dross, 1765. Margaret Countess of Richmond. Pre- sented by Dr. A. Gifford. King Charles II., by Sir P. Lely. Pre- sented by Dr. A. Gifford. King Henry V. On panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. King Edward VI. Presented, in 1768, by Mrs. Mary Mackmorran. Caroline, Queen of George II., by Jarvis. Presented by Lieut.-Gen. Thornton. Dr. Andrew Gifford, by Russel, 1774. Bequeathed by himself, 1784. Rev. Dr. Thos. Birch, painted in 1735. Bequeathed by himself. James, 1st Duke of Chandos, wh. 1. Pre- sented by James Farquharson, Esq. Humphry Wanly, Librarian to the Earl of Oxford. Presented by Herbert Westfaling, Esq. Claudius James Rich, Esq., born 1787, died at Shiraz, 1821. Resident of the English East India Company at Bagdad from 1808 to 1821, whose collection of MSS., Medals, and Anti- quities is placed in the British Museum. Presented by his Widow. Joseph Planta, Esq., F.R.S., Principal Librarian of the British Museum, from 1799 to 1827, by T. Philips, R.A., Presented bv the Right Hon. Joseph Planta, G.C.H. Sir Hans Sloane, as " President of the Royal Society." Half length. " Steph", Slaughter pinx. 1736." Sir Hans Sloane, wh. 1., seated. Dr. John Ward, of Gresham College. Presented by T. Hollis, Esq. Dr. Matthew Maty, 2nd Principal Libra- rian of the British Museum, by Dupan. Bequeathed by himself, 1776. Major-General Hardwicke, by W. Haw- kins. Presented by J. E. Gray, Esq. Sir Hans Sloane, by Murray. Dr. Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely. Robert Earl of Oxford, by Sir G. Kneller. Presented, in 1768, by the Duchess Dowager of Portland. Sir Robert Cotton. Presented, in 1792, by Paul Methuen, Esq., of Corsham. Sir John Cotton; from the Old Cottonian Library. Rt. Hon. Arthur Onslow, Speaker of the H. of Commons, wh. 1. Presented by Admiral Onslow. Sir Thomas Cotton. Presented by his descendant, Mrs. H. M. Bowdler, 1826. Sir Robert Cotton, A.D. 1629. From the Cottonian Library. Edward Earl of Oxford, by Dahl. Pre- sented, in 1768, by his daughter, the Duchess Dowager of Portland. Humphrey Wanley . Presented by the Earl of Leicester, in 1795, afterwards Marq. of Townshend and E. of Leic. " Hum- fredus Wanley Coventiiensis, 1717." GALLERIES OF PICTURES. RIUTISH MUSEUM. 38'; Rev. Dr. Thomas Birch. Peter I., Emperor of Russia, "from an original, drawn by Klingstad, in the possession of the Earl of Hertford, 1725 ; then Ambassador at Peters- burgh." From the Old Cottonian Li- brary. Pedigree of the Cornelia Family. Stanislaus Augustus I., King of Poland ; Charles XII. of Sweden. Presented by the Rev. A. Planta. A Hunting Piece, by Gio. Battista Weenix. Louis XIV. Presented by the Rev. A. Planta. Lord Chancellor Bacon. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. An Unknown Head, in ruff and beard ; on panel ; "^tatis suae 59. 160S." John Duke of Marlborough. William Courten, Esq., when young, inscribed " Gul. Courten Arm." Andrew Marvel. Presented by Robert Nettleton, Esq., Gov. of the Russia Company. Admiral Lord Anson. A copy from the Picture at Wimpole. Presented, in 1814, by the Earl of Hardwicke. Archbishop Usher. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. Dr. Thomas Burnet. " Ad vivum pinxit Romae Ferdinand, 1675." Bequeathed by Matthew Waters, Esq., 1788. Henry Stebbing. D.D. " Joseph High- more, pinx. 1757." Presented by his grandson Henry Stebbing, Esq., 1813. Sir Henry Spelnian. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. An Unknown Head, a skull in the right hand ; on panel ; " -^Itatis suae 24. A^ 1569." Sir William Dugdale. William Cecil, Lord Burghley. On panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. Matthew Prior, by Hudson, from an original of Richardson. Presented by the Earl of Besborough, 1775. An Unknown Portrait, In one corner is written " J. Ray." Bequeathed by Sir William Watson : said to have been painted by Mrs. Beale. William Camden. On panel. " iEtatis LVIII. MDCIX." Sir Isaac Newton. Bequeathed by John Hatsell, Esq., Clerk of the H. of Com- mons. 1821. Rev. John Ray. This Portrait belonged to Sir Hans Sloane. John Speed, the historian. On panel. Archbishop Cranmer, " Anno etatis 57, Julij 20," by Gerlach Flicke*. " Ger- lacus fliccius Gernianus faciebat." On panel. Presented, in 1766, by John Michell, Esq., M.P. of Bayfield Hall, Norfolk. William Shakspeare. Presented by M. Maty, M.D. George Buchanan. A small portrait on panel. "iEtatis 76. Ano. 1581." Voltaire. Presented by M. Matv, M.D. 1760. An Unknown Head. Vesalius, on panel, by Sir Antonio More. This Portrait belonged to Sir Hans Sloane. An Unknown Portrait. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. A portrait (called Chas. I. when Prince). Presented, in 1759, by Mrs. Elizabeth Gambarini. Anna Maria Schurman, by John Lievens. Sir Francis Drake. Pope Clement X. Sir Antonio More. On panel. Presented by Dr. A. Gifford. Cosmo de Medici and his Secretary Bartol. Concini. A copy from Titian. Brought from the Old Cottonian Library. Martin Luther, a small wh. 1. on panel. "D. Martinus Luter, 1546, 18 Febr. iEtatis 63 iaer." Queen Mary I. of England. " Maria Princeps, Afio Dom. 1531." " I. B." initials of the painter. Presented by Sir Thomas Mantel. George, tenth and last Earl Marischal of Scotland. On copper ; painted at Rome, 1752, by Placido Costanzi. Presented by Lord Glenborvie. Jean Rousseau, employed in the Paintings of Montague House. Presented by Mrs. Wollfryes, 1757. Capt. William Dampier, by Murray. It belonged to Sir Hans Sloane. Cardinal Svorza Palavicini. 1663. Pre- sented by Smart Letliieullier. Esq. Ulysses Aldrovandus, by Giorgioni. It belonged to Sir Hans Sloane. An unknown Portrait of a Gentleman in a ruff and long beard : " Mt&Ua suae 66, An. Dom. 1590." On panel. Isabella, Infanta of Spain. * Gerlach or Gerbertus Fliccius. See Walp. Anecd. of Paint., 4to. edit., p. 4. s 2 388 LONDON. St. Evremond. Presented by M. Maty, M.D. Sir Peter Paul Rubens. Landscape by Wilson. John Gutenberg, the inventor of the art of printing with moveable types. Pre- sented by Paul Vaillant, Esq. Henry Frederick, Prince of Orange, Pre- sented, in 1782, by Lord Fred. Camp- bell. John Locke. Presented by Matthew Maty, M.D. Governor Herbert, by Devis. Presented by Admiral Page. James Parsons, M.D. " Mtat. 60 anno quo Benj. Wilson pinxit, 1762." Be- queathed by Dr. Knight, 1772. John Wallis, D.D., the Mathematician, Mary Davis, an inhabitant of Great Saughall in Cheshire, taken 1668, " setatis 74." At the age of 28 an ex- crescence grew upon her head, like a wen, which continued 30 years, and then grew into two horns, one of which the profile represents. Sir John Doderidge. Presented by Dr. A, Gifford. Dr. Gowin Knight, 1st principal Libra- rian of the British Museum, by Benj°. Wilson, Bequeathed by Dr. Knight, 1772. Frank of Borsalia, Earl of Ostervant, who died in 1470. Algernon Sidney. PICTURES IN THE RESIDENCE OF THE DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH, MONTAGU HOUSE, WHITEHALL. Several fine pictures by Vandyck: — Very fine full-lengtli portrait, front face, buff boots, &c., of the Duke of Hamilton in armour ; full- length portrait of Lord Holland, slashed sleeves, hair short on fore- head ; full-length portrait of the Duke of Richmond in complete black, yellow hair over shoulders, brownish background. Thirty- five sketches by Vandyck, made for the much-esteemed series of portraits etched by Vandyck and others, and published by Martin Van Enden ; formerly belonging to Sir Peter Lely ; purchased at the sale of his effects by Ralph Duke of Montagu. Canaletti's finest picture of a View of Whitehall, showing Holbein's gateway, Inigo Jones's banqueting house, and the steeple of St. Martin's, with the scaffolding about it. A remarkable series of English miniatures from the time of Isaac Oliver to the time of Zanetti. CHELSEA HOSPITAL. The chapel has a semicircular end where the communion table stands. In the domed ceiling above, the resurrection of our Saviour, Alexander Pope. Presented by Francis Annesley, Esq. Unknown, t. Cha. II. Philip Dormer, Earl of Chesterfield, by Kamsay, 1765. Presented by Sir Thomas Robinson, Bart., in 1777. Richard Baxter. Presented by Dr. A. Gifltord, 1760. Sir Henry Vane, Jun. Presented by Thomas Hollis, Esq. Lodowick Muggleton, " Aged 66, 1674." Thomas Britton, the musical small-coal- man, "^tat. 61, 1703." By Wool- aston. Mr. George Vertue, the Engraver, " ^t. L. 1733." Presented by his Widow, 1775. Robert Cecil, 1st Earl of Salisbury. On panel. Presented by Dr. A, Gifford. At the north end of this gallery, by the sides of the door, are two paintings, one of the Cromlech at Plas Newydd, Anglesea ; the other of Stonehenge, Presented by Richard Tongue, Esq., 1837. The following portraits also are to be found in the Print Room: Geoffrey Chaucer, 1400, a small wh. 1, on panel ; a Limning of Frederick IIL of Saxony, by Lucas Cranach ; the Portraits of Mo- liere, Corneille, and an unknown head by Dobson, all on panel ; and the Portrait of a Pope or Cardinal. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE. .380 painted by Sebastian Ricci, fills the entire concavity. The composition iueludes a great number of figures of soldiers and saints in the loner part, the upper being crowded with angels and cherublms. The execu- tion of the whole is very masterly. Beneath the windows, on the sides, are suspended a variety of flags, taken in various battles, including thir- teen eagles of the Imperial French Army, and some Indian colours of Tippoo Saib, with the brooms on the spear to indicate that he would sweep the Europeans from the territory of India. The dining-hall on the opposite side has the end completely filled by a large picture, painted by Verris, representing Charles 11. on horseback, with a variety of allegorical figures, one of which is pointed out as a personation of Nell Gwynne. The walls here are also adorned with a number of flags, trophies of the success of the British army. Among them are three from the land of the stripes and stars, the singular standards taken in the war with China, and also from the Sikhs. At the end of the hall are some English colours, bearing, in their ragged condition, proofs of deadly conflict, and some flagstafFs taken at Blenheim by the great Marlborough. A large picture of the battle of Waterloo, painted by G. Jones, R.A., is hung in the secretary's office. THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE, DEVONSHIRE HOUSE, PICCADILLY. In a very splendid and capacious suite of reception rooms, which have recently received renovation by the decorator's art, there are many pictures of consequence hung upon the walls. Among them, bv— Sir J. Reynolds. Lord Richard Cavendish, j The late Duchess of Devonshire, very tine, i N. Berghem. Evening Landscape, and Cattle, A Sea Port, with elegant figures on horseback. William Vandevelde. An admirable Sea- sliore, calm. Rembrandt. A Jew Rabbi seated, Frank Hals. Portrait of a Man. Lucas van Leyden, The Dentist, en- graved by himself, Lucas van Uden. A Woody Landscape, Vandyck, The Countess of Carlisle, in an arm-chair. Portraits of Himself and of Rubens, a pair of oval pictures, in grisaille, made for the engraving by Pontius; also two Portraits of Persons unknown, Moses in the Bulrushes. Jacob Jordaens. A pair of whole-lengths of Prince Frederick Henry of Orange, and the Princess. By other masters of the Flemish school are examples by Rottenhammer, Brauwer, Poelemberg, Steenwyck, D. Mytens, Orizonte, J, B, Weenix, Van Goyen, Momper, R. Savary, and Vander Meulen. In the Italian school the most import- ant are — Luca Penni. Neptune and Amphitrite embracing, Antonella da Messina, Head of the Saviour. Carlo Dolce. A similar Head, unusually fine, Pietro da Cortona, A Mountainous Land- scape, Sasso Ferrato, The Head of the Madonna. Salvator Rosa. Jacob's Dream in a Landscape. Warriors reposing, and five other speci- mens. Giorgione, Head of a Nobleman. Titian. Whole-length Portrait of Philip n. King of Spain. Portrait of a Young Gentleman. A Grand Classical Landscape, with figures of St. John preaching to the multitude. Albano. Harvest Scene, with mytholo- gical figures. 390 LONDON. M. Preti. An Old Man playing the Lute. M. A. da Caravaggio. A Musical Party. Guercino. Susanna and the Elders. Guido. Perseus and Andromeda, life- size figures. Baroccio. The Holy Family. Ludovico Caracci. The Crucifixion. Domenichino. Susanna and the Elders, A Female Figure soaring on clouds. Parmegiano. St. Mary Magdalen in the Desert. The Virgin Fainting at the Tomb of Christ. G. Bassano. Moses before the Burning Bush. Apparition of the Virgin to a Shepherd, Boltraffio. Portrait of a Young Lady. S. del Piomho. Christ and the Woman of Samaria. A. Schiavone. St. Jerome in the Desert. Alessandro Veronese. Cupid watching Psyche. Tintoretto. Portrait of a Gentleman seated. Portrait of Nicholas Capello. Portrait of a Gentleman. Paul Veronese. The Wise Men's Offering. There are also some good pictures by the lesser Italian painters, as Biscaino, Luca Giordano, C. Maratti, F. Mola, P. Lauri, Carlo Cignani, Romamelli, S. Ricci, and others. The French and German sctools com- prise excellent works, as — N. Poussin. The Classical Landscape, with the Three Shepherds, and the Tomb inscribed " Et in arcadia ego." The Holy Family with Angels. A Pair of Roman Landscapes. Angels wor- shipping Jehovah. Lesueur. The Queen of Sheba before Solomon. Bourguignon, Five Pictures of Cattle Subjects. Gaspar Poussin. Mountainous Scenery near the Sea. Four small circular Landscapes. There are besides a few pictures by Laucret, Watteau, some portraits by Hol- bein, and of his period, and a clever picture by A. Elsheimer of the Flight into Egypt. At his Grace's villa, near Chiswick, about five miles from London, there are also many very excellent pictures of the Italian and Dutch schools dispersed through the various rooms, and a very interesting small altar-piece, attributed to John Van Eyck, representing, accord- ing to Horace Walpole, the family of Lord Clifford. MR. G. TOMLINE, M.P., CARLTON HOUSE TERRACE, Is the possessor of a few pictures of high importance. Among them is the Pool of Bethesda, or Christ healing the Paralytic, considered to be the finest picture from the hand of Murillo, for elevation of cha- racter and other great qualities of art. It was obtained from the Hospital of La Caridad, at Seville, by Marshal Soult, of whom Mr. Tomline purchased it at a cost of 7500Z., being the largest sum ever given for any picture in England. The picture of Christ and the Woman of Samaria by Annibal Caracci, one of three famous Giusti- niani Caraccis, is also here, as Avell as the identical portrait of Charles v., painted from life by Titian, who went to Bologna for the purpose. It came from the Zambeccari Palace in that city. DULWICH COLLEGE. The village where this institution was founded is about five miles distant from London, in a southerly direction beyond Camberwell, and is one of the most rural and tranquil spots in the vicinity of th( metropolis. The college itself was established by a comedian namec Alleyn, about three centuries ago, and by his will the preference inj electing the inmates is given to those bearing the same name. In the year 1811 Sir Francis Bourgeois, a Koyal Academician,] GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — DULWICH COLLEGE. 391 although an iiulitfcrcnt painter, bcciucatlicd his pictures to the Master, Wardens, and Fellows of Dulwich College, in trust for the public use, under the direction of tlic Royal Academy. The bequest was ac- companied by a condition that a mausoleum should be contained in the gallery, where his own remains and those of two friends. Mon- sieur and Madame Desenfans, should be placed. A separate building attached to the rooms where the pictures hang has, therefore, been erected for the purpose. The gallery is open to the public every day throughout the year, excepting Friday and Sunday. The admission is entirely by tickets, -which are to be had gratis of Messrs. Graves & Co., 6, Pall Mall ; Moon, 20, Threadneedle Street; P. & D. Colnaghi, Pall Mall East; Leggatt & Co., Cornhill ; and some other printsellers. It is absolutely necessary to be provided with a ticket from one of the above esta- blishments, as no admission is permitted without, and no tickets are to be obtained in Dulwich. A catalogue is sold in the gallery, price 6d., containing the titles of the pictures, and the names of the reputed masters, but it is much to be regretted that it should be such an im- perfect guide to the amateur and student, for its inaccuracies are numerous. The pictures of the Bourgeois collection are 354 in number. Six pictures of family portraits, by Gainsborough and Sir Thomas La^v- rence, have subseqently been presented, as well as a large picture, by C. Procacini, of the Creation of Eve. Most of the great painters of the ancient schools have their names placed in the catalogue ; but probably there exists no similar official document so full of errors of description, the most worthless performances being intermingled with really fine Avorks, and many pictures also falsely attributed. By the donor of the collection. Sir Francis Bourgeois, there are 14 pictures; by N. Berghem, 5; by Agostino Caracci, 5; by Annibal Caracci, 2; by Ludovico Caracci, 3; by Claude, 7; by Cuyp, 18; Carlo Dolce, 3; Gerard Dow, 3; Guercino, 3; Guido, 6; Hobbima, 3; C. Du Jardin, 5; F. Mola, 4; Murillo, 12; A. Ostade, 4; Paul Potter, 5; N. Poussin, 17; G. Poussin, 4; Rembrandt, 5; S. Rosa, 5; Rubens, 18; J. Ruysdael, 4; D. Teniers, 18; W. Vandevelde, 4; Vandyck, 13; Van Huysum, 4; Velasquez, 4; P. Veronese, 5; P. Wouver- mans, 11; Wynants, 3; and Zuccarelli, 5. Among this mass of au- thentic and non-authentic works, besides those attributed t© other painters, there are many very important performances. The nu- merous Cuyps are of varied excellence; three or four of them are of supreme beauty. The same may be said of the 18 specimens by David Teniers. Cattle at a Fountain by Berghem, No. 209, is a brihiant picture, which has been frequently engraved. The Jacob's I^ream, by Rembrandt, No. 179, is a singularly poetical conception. The pictures by Rubens and Vandyck comprise some good portraits. The greatest ornaments of the gallery are unquestionably the Murillos, which are of his very best quality; among them, the Virgin surrounded 392 LONDON. by heavenly splendour, enthroned in the air with angels, No. 347 ; the Flower Girl, No. 48 ; and the pair of Spanish Peasant Children, Nos. 283 and 286 ; may be cited. Several of the pictures by Nicho- las Poussin are also very fine; and the same may be said of the many examples by Philip Wouvermans. The English school may boast of three fine portrait subjects by Gainsborough; but Sir Joshua Reynolds is ill represented by a picture, No. 143, called a Mother and Sick Child, and by No. 340, of Mrs. Siddons as the Tragic Muse, which is no more than a copy made by Sir F. Bourgeois, after the original picture in the Grosvenor Gallery; and, to complete the inaccuracies of the catalogue. Sir J. Reynolds's name is omitted among the artists whose numbers of the pictures are added thereto. However, the visitor will be amply recompensed by the view of an excellent gather- ing of fine pictures, notwithstanding the presence of many unworthy specimens. THE COLLECTION OF PICTURES BELONGING TO THE EARL OF ELLESMERE, CLEVELAND SQUARE, ST. JAMES's. RESIDENCE OF LORD ELLESMERK, This famous gallery was formed principally from the collection of the Palais Royal, belonging to the Dukes of Orleans, by the late Duke of Bridgewater, who availed himself largely of the oppor- tunity. Hence it is sometimes called the Bridgewater Gallery; and having passed, at the decease of that nobleman, to his ne- phew, the Marquess of Stafford, it is also frequently called the Staf- ford Gallery. The present possessor, the Earl of Ellesmere, the second son of the late Marquess of Stafford, has made several import- ant additions ; and it now ranks the first, in importance and number, of all the private collections in England. Its consequence may be judged of by saying that many of the pictures are of the very highest GALLERIES OF PICTURES. EARL OF ELLESMERE. 393 class, and rank among the great landmarks of pictorial art. Among them are 4 hy Raffaelle, a by Titian, 7 by Annibal Caracci, 5 by Lndovico Caracci, 5 Domenichinos, 4 Claudes, 8 Nicolo Poussins, 5 Berghems, 6 Cuyps, 6 by A. Ostade, 4 by Rembrandt, 8 of D. Teniers, 7 of W. Vandevelde, &c. A sumptuous gallery has been erected to contain them, in Cleveland Row, on the site of Bridge- water House, to which, it is believed, the public will be admitted, under restrictions, and is expected to be opened in the year 1851 : for the present, they have not been arranged. The following is a list of them as they now stand in the apartments in Belgrave Square. Tintoretto. Portrait of a Gentleman; from the Orleans Gallery. Bourgognone. An Italian Landscape. N. Poussin. Seven famous Pictures of the Seven Sacraments; from the Or- leans Gallery. Moses Striking the Rock; from the same. F. Mille. An Italian Landscape. Leandro Bassano. The Last Judgment; from the Orleans Gallery. Titian. The " Venus a la Coquille ; " formerly belonged to Queen Christina of Sweden, afterwards in the Orleans Gfallery. Paris Bordone. Holy Family; from the Palma Vecchio. Portrait of from the same. Paul De la Roche. Prisoner. Annibal Caracci. from the Orleans Doge ; King Charles First Alessandro Veronese. Joseph and Poti- phar's Wife; from the same. Palma Vecchio. Holy Family in a Land- scape. Spagnoletto, Christ Disputing with the Doctors in the Temple; from the Or- leans Gallery. Titian. Portrait of Pope Clement VII.; from the same. Valentin. A Musical Party of Five Fi- gures. Doraenichino. The Vision of St. Francis; from the Orleans Gallery. N. Berghem. Landscape and Cattle; from the Calonne collection. Dobson. Portrait of Cleveland, the Poet. Rembrandt. Portrait of Himself; from the Holderness collection. I Tintoretto. Portrait of a Venetian Gen- ' tleman; from the Orleans Gallery. i D. Calvert. The Entombment. | Domenichino. Head of St. Agnes. i Annibal Caracci. St. John in the Wilder- ness; from the Orleans collection. j Titian. The Four Ages; formerly be- | longed to Queen Christina, and after- ' wards in the Orleans Gallery. | St. John Sleeping; collection. Ludovico Caracci. The Vision of St. Catherine; from the same. Domenichino. Christ Bearing his Cross ; from the same. Ludovico Caracci. The Madonna and Christ, with St. John and Mary Mag- dalen; copied from the Picture, by Coreggio, at Parma. Titian. Diana and Calisto ; a large and wonderfully fine work, painted, ac- cording to Vasari, for Philip II. of Spain ; from the Orleans collection. Tintoretto. The Entombment ; from the Andrea Sabbatini di Salerno. St. Cathe- rine. The Companion, St. Rosalie. D. Teniers. The Village Wedding. Annibal Caracci. St. Francis Adoring the Infant Jesus; from the Orleans Gallery. P. P. Rubens. Mercury Carrying Hebe to Olympus; from the Geldermeester Cabinet. Vandyck. Portrait of a Gentleman with a Lace Collar. N. Berghem. Italian Landscape, with figures; from the collection of Mons. de Calonne. Hobbima. Landscape, Cottages among Trees. W. Vandevelde. Sea View off the Dutch Coast. Terburg. " L'lnstruction Maternelle." S. Rosa. Coast Scene, " Les Augures;" from the collection of the Due de Praslin. W. Vandevelde. The celebrated large Sea Piece. s 3 394 LONDON. Hobbima. Landscape, witli Figures by Wouvermans. The Water Mill. J. Euysdael. The Charcoal Burners. G. Metzu. Cavalier Refreshing at the Door of a Mansion. Vander Heyden. Town Scene in Hol- land, Figures by Adrian Vandevelde. Velasquez. Portrait of Himself. Vandyck. The Virgin and Child. Rembrandt. Portrait of a Dutch Lady. Elizabeth Sirani. The Magdalen. S. Koninck. The Student. J. and A. Both. Rocky Landscape, with Figures. Paul Potter. Oxen in a Meadow; dated 1650. Cornelius Bega. Interior; from the Ca- binet of Greffier Fagel. W. Vandevelde. A Fresh Breeze. J. Van Huysum. Flowers in a Vase. Rembrandt. Study of a Man's Head. A. Ostade. An Interior, Peasants Drink- ing and Smoking; from the Gelder- meester Cabinet. Van der Capella. View on a River in Holland. J. Wynants. Landscape with Figures by A. Vandevelde, Rembrandt. The Prophetess Hannah, with her Son in the Temple; from the Julienne Cabinet. W. Vandevelde. A Naval Engagement. A. Cuyp. The Landing of Prince Maurice at Dort; from the collection of Van Slingelandt. Of this wondrous picture, Dr. Waagen says, " This is one of the most celebrated of Cuyp's works, and of the Dutch school the finest in the col- lection. It looks as if the painter had dipped his pencil in light, to express the play of the sun-beams which have dispersed the morning mist upon the water and the ship." J. Wynants. Landscape, with Figures by A. Vandevelde. W. Vandevelde. Entrance to the Brill, a Light Breeze. N. Maas. A Girl Threading her Needle. G. Dow. A Portrait of Himself. G. Metzu. A Woman Selling Fish at a Stall ; from the Geldermeester col- lection. A. Vandevelde. Cattle in a Landscape. J. Wyck. The Effects of War; Soldiers Pillaging. G. Coques. Portrait of Elizabeth, Prin- cess Palatine. Van Tol. An Old Woman at a Window with a Dog. C. Poelemberg. Landscape, Buildings and Figures. C. Netscher, The Duchess of Mazarine and M. St. Evremont, as Vertumnus and Pomona. A. Pynacker. Landscape, Mountainous Scenery. D. Teniers. An Interior; Peasants Play- ing at Cards. P. Lauri and Maria di Fiori. Three Cupids Sporting. Mignard. The Virgin, Infant Christ, and St. John. Eglon Van der Neer. The Juvenile Drummer. Annibal Caracci. St. Gregory attended by Angels. In the Anecdotes of Painting by Mr. Buchanan, he says, " The famous picture of the Saint Gregorio, from the church of that name in Rome, is one of the most capital works of the high school of painting. In this magnificent picture is seen how near Annibal has approached the finest works of Corregio. In point of drawing and sentiment he has rivalled the most renowned pictures of Raf- faelle." Ludovico Caracci. The Marriage of St. Catherine. A. Tiarini. The Holy Family. Gonsales Coques. Portrait of David Teniers. G. Dow. Portrait of Himself holding a Violin. According to Dr. Waagen, this little picture is only equalled by the celebrated "Evening School" at Am- sterdam. F, Mieris. A Lady at her Toilet. Corregio. " La Vierge au Panier;" from the Orleans Gallery. Rottenhammer. The Nativity. Ary de Voys. Portrait of a Student with a Book. Ludovico Caracci. Descent from the Cross; formerly in the collection of the Duke of Modena, and the Orleans Gallery. C. Cignani. "Noli me tangere;" from the Orleans Gallery. P. du Cortoua. Adoration of the Shep-j herds. A. Ostade. A Dutch Peasant; from the] Due de Chabot's Cabinet. Isaac Ostade. Village Scene, Peasants j Regaling. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — EARL OF ELLESMERE. 395 Jan Steen. The Schoolmaster. A first- rate work of the Painter; from the Marquess Camden's collection. Bourgognone. A Conflict of Cavalry. Isaac Ostade. Travellers Halting at a Country Inn. D. Teniers. A Village Kermesse. (j. Coques. Portrait of Frederic, King of Bohemia. W. Mieris, A Musician Seated, taking Kefreshment. C. Poelemberg. Landscape, with Nymphs Bathing, G. Van Harp. A Musical Partj-. S. del Piombo. The Entombment; from the Orleans Gallery. Corregio. Head of Christ Crowned with Thorns. Baldazzar Peruzzi. The Adoration of the Magi; from the Orleans Gallery. P. Wouvermans. A Large Battle Piece ; from the collection of Cardinal Fesch. Guido. The Assumption of the Virgin. A magnificent altar-piece; from the Cathedral of Seville. Lanfranco. The Vision of St. Francis. G. B. Mola. St. John Baptising the Saviour. Kaffaelle. " La Madonna del Passegio." A renowned work. It has been suc- cessively possessed by the Duke of Urbino, Philip II. of Spain, llodolph II., Emperor of German)', Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, Queen Christina of Sweden, the Duke of Bracciano, and the Duke of Orleans. Domenichino. Grand Landscape, with Fishermen; from the Orleans Gallery. Schidone. The Virgin Instructing the Infant Saviour to read ; from the Orleans Gallery. Guido. The Virgin with a Sampler. Kaflfaelle. " La Vierge au Palmier." A renowned Picture, which has been fre- quently engraved; after passing into many celebrated collections, it came into the Orleans Gallery. L. da Vinci. Female Head; from the Orleans Gallery. Guido. The Infant Christ Sleeping on a Cross; from the same. Parmegiano. The Virgin, Infant Christ, and St. John. Rafllaelle. The Virgin and Infant Saviour. This is also a celebrated picture by the divine master, and has always been designated by the title of *• La plus belle des Vierges;" from the Orleans Gallery. Sir P. Lely. Portrait of a Young Lady. Bourgognone. Battle Piece. Dobson. Portrait of King Charles I. L. Backhuyzen. A Breeze, View oflF the Dutch Coast. J. Ruysdael. View in Holland, a Wind- mill, &c. D. Teniers. The Alchymist; from the Orleans Gallery. Palma Vecchio. The " Reposo ; " from the same. Claude. Landscape, Evening, with Mosea and the Burning Bush. Titian. Diana and Actaeon. One of the most glorious works of the painter; from the Orleans Gallery. Schiavone. The Marriage of St. Catherine. Claude. View on the Sea Shore, Morning. F. Mieris. An Interior, with a Woman Scouring a Pan. G. Poussin. Landscape, a Valley sur- rounded by Hills. J. Ruysdael. Landscape, Avith a Peasant and Sheep. P. Slingelandt. Interior of a Kitchen, with Figures. G. Poussin. Landscape, with a Ruin. J. Ruysdael, Hilly Landscape, with a River. J. Wynants. Landscape, with Figures Fishing. C. Du Jardin. Mountainous Landscape and Figures. Jan Steen. The Fishmonger. Claude. Landscape, with Cattle, Morning. Rembrandt. Portrait of a Burgomaster; from the Geldermeester Cabinet. Claude. Landscape, with the Apulian Shepherd. N. Berghem. Landscape, Rocky Scene, with Figures. C. Netscher. An Interior, with Figures in Conversation. J. Ruysdael. View near Haerlcm. W. Vandevelde. The Great \aval Battle between the English and French Fleets in 1606. Sasso Ferrato. The Head of the Virgin, Sir Peter Lely, Portrait of the Countess of Middlesex. Sir Joshua Reynolds. Portrait of Lord and L idy Clive. Annibal Caracci. Christ on the Cross; from the Orleans Gallery. G. Poussin. The Environs of Tivoli. 396 LONDON. Raffaelle. " La Vierge au Diaderae," a celebrated composition, of which there is a replica in the Louvre, S. Rosa. Large upright Mountainous Landscape. Mireveldt. Portrait of a Grentleman. A. Cuyp. Landscape; from the Calonne collection. A. Ostade. A Lawyer in his Study. Kottenhammer. Children Standing in a Circle. R. Wilson. Grand Landscape, with the Story of Niobe. A. Cuyp. Ruins of the Castle of Ko- ningsvelt. G. Dow. Woman at a Window Selling Herrings. A. Ostade. An Interior, with Three Workmen. C. Dusart. An Interior, with Peasants Gambling. Van Tol. An Old Woman Reading. N. Berghem. Landscape and Figures, Evening Scene. Velasquez. Whole-length Portrait of the Son of the Due d'Olivares ; from the Altamira Gallery, Madrid. G, Metzu. A Lady in a Scarlet Tunic. Van Tol. The Tired Musician Reposing. D. Teniers. Peasants Playing at Skittles. Grimoux. Copy from the Good Shep- herd, by Murillo. A. Ostade. Boors Playing at Nine Pins. A. Brauvver. Boors Singing. W. Vandevelde. Calm, Early Morn- ing; from the collection of the Prince de Conti. D. Teniers. An Interior, Peasants Smoking and Drinking. Sir J. Reynolds. Whole-length Portrait of a Lady, A. Ostade, The Lawyer and Client; from the Cabinet of Greffiers Fagel. Van Tol. An Old Man Reading. Steenwyck. Interior of a Church by Moonlight. D, Teniers. Peasant Carrying a Basket, in a Landscape. P. P, Rubens. St. Theresa Praying for Souls in Purgatory. P.Wouvermans. Grooms Watering Horses at a Stream. R. Mengs, A Portrait. J. Both. Ruins of a Gateway, Figures by Poelemberg. A. Ostade, " The Proposal," a celebrated work. D. Teniers. A Butcher Dressing a Pig, Winter Scene, Van Os, Fruit and Flowers on a Marble Slab. P. Wouvermans. Boys Bathing, and many Figures, F. Albano, A Reposo, with Angels; from the Orleans Gallery. Murillo. Lazarus at the Rich Man's Door, P. Lauri. The Reposo, with Angels. Van Thulden. The Three Kings, after Rubens, J. W, M, Turner, R.A. A Large Sea Piece, painted as a companion in rivalry to the grand picture by W. Vande- velde in this collection. P. Veronese. Venus Lamenting the Death of Adonis; formerlj^ belonged to Chris- tina of Sweden, and afterwards to the Orleans Gallery. Annibal Caracci. Tantalus. Rembrandt. Portrait of a Lady. Polidoro di Caravaggio. A Procession of Nymphs. 0. Marinari. The Saviour, and the Virgin, companion pictures. A. Schiavone. Christ before Pilate; for- merly in Queen Christina's and the Orleans Galierjr. Verboom, A large Woody Landscape. Guercino. Saints Adoring the Trinity, Annibal Caracci, Diana and Calisto; from the Orleans Gallery. Scarcellino di Ferrara. Christ Appearing to his Disciples; from the same. Tilborgh. Peasants Regaimg at a Ca- baret. H. Zorg. An Interior, with Boors Drinking. C. Huysman. Landscape, with Figures. Tilborgh. A Rustic Wedding. G. Van Harp. Boors Carousing. C. Huysman. Landscape, and Classical Figures. Jan Victor. Tobias Parting from his Family. C. Dusart, Dutch Tavern, with Peasants Regaling. G. B. Panini. Interior of a Grand Sa- loon filled with works of Art, and the Companion, St, Peter's at Rome, with a multitude of figures. They are the finest of this artist's work. A. Cuyp. Landscape and Figures. J. Vernet. A Tempest on the Sea Coast.. Gainsborough. Landscape and Cattle in a Meadow. C. Molenaer. A Peasant's Wedding. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. - EARL OF ELLESMEKE. 397 H. Steenwyck. Interior of a Church in Antwerp. J. Vernet. A Calm on the Coast of Italy. C. De Heem, Composition of Fruit and Flowers. Decker. Landscape, with Cottiiges on a River Side. Roger Van de Weyde. Taking Down from the Cross. A. Brauwer and D. Seghers. Landscape, encircled by Flowers. A. Jansens. A Peasant Cleaning a Jug. J. Wynants. Landscape, Figures by Lin- gelbach. A. Cuyp. Cows in a Landscape, with Rocks. Gessi. The Virgin in Adoration. Wildens. A Landscape, Forest Scenery. Peter Wouvermans. A Battle. P. Van Lint. A Musical Party. Richard Wilson. An Italian Landscape. J.VanHugtenberg. A Combat of Cavalry. F. Monzani. Cephalus and Procris. C. De Heem. Fruit Piece, Grapes, Peaches, &c. J. Artois. Woody Landscape, Figures by D. Teniers. C. Schut and Daniel Seghers. The Virgin and Child in a Garland of Flowers. N. Berghem. Large Landscape, Heath Scene. Langen Jan. The Assumption of the Virgin. Breckelenkamp. An Old Woman Fry- ing Pancakes, J. Breughel. A City on Fire by Night. F. Hals. Portrait of a Lady Wearing a large Rutf. Ludovico Caracci. Dead Christ and the Weeping Maries. G. Poussin. Mountain Scenery; from the Colonna Palace. P. Lauri. Bacchus and Satyrs. J). Stoop. A Traveller Reposing. Lorenzo Lotti. The Virgin and Child. A. Kierings. Landscape, Figures by C. Poelemberg. Julio Romano. The Nursing of Hercules ; from the Orleans Gallery. Peter Wouvermans. Horses in a Land- scape. A. Van der Neer. View in Holland, Moon- light. A. Waterloo. A Forest Scene. Blankhof. A Fresh Breeze on the Coast of Italy. H. Roos. Cattle in a Landscape. A. Van der Neer. A Dutch Village, by Moonlight. J. Wynants. A Landscape. Ghisolfi, A Grand Architectural Compo- sition. J. Asselyn. View of the Ponte Mole on the Tyber. F. Mille. Landscape, Buildings, and Figures. Polidoro da Caravaggio. Passage of the Red Sea. Ghisolfi. Architectural Scene, with a Triumphal Arch. H. Swaneveldt. Landscape, River and Figures. De Vlieger. View on the Dutch Coast. Craesbeck. A Peasant Placing a Plaster on his Head. W. Vande velde. Large Marine Coast Scene. A. Cuyp. Evening, Travellers Halting at an Inn. J. Wyck. Battle of Cavalry near a Fortress. F. Mille. Landscape and Figures. Tintoretto. Presentation in the Temple. J. Ruysdael. Landscape on the Banks of a River. W. Vandeveide. A Small Sea Piece. Sir Joshua Reynolds. Portrait of the Bishop of Rochester. Paul Bril. Landscape, with Figures by Annibal Caracci, from the Due de Choiseul's Collection. Van der Leeuw. Landscape and Cattle. Moreelze. Zacharias Holding the Infant Saviour. F. Snyders. Two Dogs, Fruit, &c. Doraenichino. Grand Landscape and Figures. Hondekoeter. Poultry and other Birds. Paul Veronese. The Judgment of Solo- mon; a large Composition of Twenty Figures; from the Orleans Gallery. Guercino. David and Abigail, also a large gallery picture, and from the same collection. Parmegiano. Cupid Carving his Bow; a renowned picture painted for the Che- valier Bayard : it afterwards belonged to Queen Christina, and thence passed into the Orleans Gallery. S. Rosa. Jacob Watering his Flock. Schiavone, A Copy of Titian's Last Supper. Vargas. St. John, a life-size Figure. Annibal Caracci. Danae; from the Or- leans Gallery. 398 LONDON. The preceding catalogue is taken as the pictures are now hung ; there are also a few modern pictures ; and the corridors are hung with the drawings by the Caracci, which formed part of Sir Thomas Lawrence's vast collection. THE FOUNDLING HOSPITAL. This institution was founded in 1739, when it received a charter from the sovereign. The title sufficiently indicates its object; and its primitive conception arose from purely humane motives, however sceptical many may now be as to its moral effects. In the earliest years of its establishment, the artists of the period appear to have peculiarly fostered its pecuniary resources, by contributing their pictures; the voluntary exhibition of which so much engaged the public, that it first engendered the idea of an exhibition among them- selves, and by degrees led to the establishment of a Royal Academy of Art, and an annual exhibition of works of fine art in its galleries. As it is only at the Foundling Hospital that a number of pictures by the earliest of our native painters can be viewed together, the fol- lowing catalogue may prove interesting : — Hagar and Ishmael. Joseph Highraore. Little Children brought to Christ. James Wills. The Finding of Moses. Francis Hay- man, R.A. Moses brought to Pharaoh's Daughter. W. Hogarth. Greenwich Hospital; Christ's Hospital; St. Thomas' Hospital; all pamted by Samuel Wall, R.A. Chelsea Hospital; Bethlem Hospital; painted by Haytley. The Charter House. Thomas Gains- borough, R.A. St. George's Hospital; the Foundling Hospital; painted by Richard Wilson, R.A. A Basso-Relievo in Marble, by Rysbrack. The March to Finchley. W. Hogarth. This' remarkable production, well known by the engraving, is replete with characteristic figures, and ranks with the happiest emanations of the painter's mind. It was oflFered when finished to the chance of a lottery, and the several tickets remaining unsold, were given by Hogarth to the Hos- pital. Among these was the fortunate number that gained the prize. A large Sea Piece. Brooking. A Landscape. George Lambert. Elijah Raising the Widow's Son, by Lanfranco; a present made by Mr. Langford, an auctioneer. Portrait of Handel. Sir Godfrey Kneller. Portrait of Taylor White, Esq. Francis Cotes, R.A. Portrait of Charles Pott, Esq. T. Phillips, R.A. Offering of the Wise Men. Andrew Casaii. Action off the Coast of France. Luny. Portrait of Lord Chief Baron Wilmot. Dance. Portrait of George the Second. Shackle- ton. Portrait of the Earl of Dartmouth. Sir J. Reynolds. Portrait of the Earl of Macclesfield. Wilson. Portrait of Dr. Mead. Allan Ramsay. Portrait of Theodore Jacobsen, Esq. Thomas Hudson. Portrait of Captain Coram. Hogarth. Portrait of Thomas Emmerson, Esq. J. Highmore. A large Sea Piece, Monamy. Christ Blessing Little Children; the altar-piece in the Chapel; painted by Benj. West, P.R.A. Application to see the preceding pictures may be addressed to the secretary, John Brovvniow, Esq. The Foundling Hospital ordinarily maintains 500 children ; the GALLERIES OF PICTURES. SCHOOL OF DESIGN. 399 coiKlition for reception must be, that tliey are of illegitimate birth, or orphans of the Army and Navy. In the first establishment of the charity, intliscriininate reception took place of children of married parents ; but great difficulty ensuing in choosing among the candi- dates who presented tlie children for admission, an absurd resolution was taken, of hanging a basket at the gate to receive the infants. This led to the most intolerable abuse, nearly 100 being abandoned weekly, many in the most deplorable and diseased condition. At present great pains are employed to prevent abuse, and the pre- ference is always given where the opportunity of a return to virtue by a concealment of the shame may assist to restore the erring sufferer to future station in society. THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF DESIGN, SOMERSET HOUSE, STRAND. This school was opened here, in 1837, as a national institution, under the superintendence of the Committee of Her Majesty's Privy Council for Trade, to offer instruction to all who desire to obtain a knowledge of ornamental art, and to sup})Iy a systematic course of education, in relation to every kind of decorative work, to such persons as are, or are intended to become, designers for the various manufactures of the country. Drawing, painting, and modelling are taught in all the branches which have reference to the purposes and requirements of ornamental art, or which may be applicable to objects of manufacture dependent on form or pattern. The fees for instruction are two shillings a month for the morning school, and two shillings a month for the evening school. The hours of attendance are — for the elementary class in the morning, from ten until one. The advanced classes, from ten to three. In the evening, all the classes from half-past six to nhie. Instruction is given as above, everv day, excepting Saturday. The principal masters are — J. R. Herbert, R.A. ; R. Redgrave, A.R.A. ; H. J. Townsend, Esq. ; and C. J. Richardson, Esq. There is also a class for female students, directed by Mrs. M'lan. All persons who wish to enter the school are required to state in which branch of manufacture their studies are intended to be applied; and to be furnished with a reconnnendation from any respectable tradesman or other person. A prospectus, detailing the various par- ticulars, is given to any one desirous of entering the school, on appli- cation to the secretary. The institution possesses an excellent collection of designs and cast«, a lending library to the students of a thousand volumes of works relating to their studies, and latterly the acquisition has been made of a capital series of copies from the arabesques and lunettes by Raffaelle, in the Vatican. There is a branch school at 8})italHelds, in connection with the Somerset House institution. The accommo- dation will allow of 400 male students and 70 females. Visitors are 400 LONDON. permitted to view the schools during the hours of study, on ap- plication at the entrance, which is in the western portico, leading from the Strand. GREENWICH HOSPITAL. The spacious apartment, commonly called the Painted Hall, is a double cube of 56 ft. ; the ceiling and side-walls being wholly deco- rated with paintings of allegorical subjects by Sir James Thornhill, which, with the rich gilding of the architectural details, form a truly gorgeous combination. In the year 1823, it was devoted to the reception of pictures relative to the naval grandeur of England, either of historical subjects of her great victories, or of portraits of the most famous naval commanders. His Majesty George IV. became a most liberal contributor, on the formation of the collection, by pre- senting a considerable number of authentic portraits, which adorned the royal collections, and some other pictures; and his Majesty William IV. peculiarly fostered it, by numerous valuable contri- butions. It now comprises altogether 139 pictures, besides statues, busts, and models of vessels. Among the pictures of naval engagements, are eminently conspi- cuous — the Defeat of the Spanish Armada, by Loutherbourg, R.A.; the Battle of June 1st, 1794 — Lord Howe's victory — by the same; the Capture of Porto Bello, in 1739, by George Chambers; the Bombardment of Algiers, in 1816, by Lord Exmouth, painted by the same; and the Battle of Trafalgar, by J. M. W. Turner, R.A. Many of the portraits are copies from the originals existing in the families of the descendants ; there are, however, some of them the originals, painted by Zucchero, Sir Peter Lely, Sir Godfrey Kneller, Sir J. Reynolds, &c. On a pedestal in the centre of the upper hall is placed the marble bust of William IV., by Sir F. Chantrey, presented to the hospital by her lite Majesty the Queen Dowager Adelaide ; and here also stood statues of Sir Sidney Smith, Lord Exmouth, and Lord de Saumarez. Under a glass shade is placed the curious astrolabe presented by Queen Elizabeth to Sir Francis Drake ; and in cases, similarly preserved, are, the coat worn by Nelson at the Battle of the Nile, and the coat and waistcoat he w^ore, in which he received his death-wound, at the Battle of Trafalgar — the waistcoat abundantly stained with the blood of the dying hero. This coat and waistcoat were presented to the hospital by his Royal Highness Prince Albert. The hall, including the chapel, is always open to the public, by a payment of 4d., which goes to the general fund; and a detailed catalogue of the pictures, with the names of the various persons pourtrayed, and other details, is sold in the hall for Sd. The chapel is very handsomely fitted up. The altarpiece is a large picture by Benjamin West, P.R.A., representing the ship- GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — VERNON GALLERY 40 wreck of St. Paul on the Isle of Malta— the Melita of the Scrip- tures. The marble columns which support the organ-gallerv, and the door-casings of the entrance, are much admired for the material employed. THE VERNON GALLERY. This collection, now placed in the rooms on the ground-floor of Marlborough House, comprising 155 pictures, busts, and 1 group of figures in marble, was presented to the nation by Robert Vernon, Esq. The other English pictures, forming part of the National Gallery in Trafalgar Square, 43 in number, have also been removed hither and occupy the first two apartments on passing from the hall. The collection is open to the public gratis, on the first four days of each week throughout the year, with the exception of a month during the autumn. I ii ll-^ MARLBOROUGH HOUSE. The busts and marble group are placed in the entrance-hall, the ceiling of which is adorned with nine allegories of the arts and sciences. This series was painted by Gentilcschi, in England, for King Charles I. Among the pictures in tlie two first rooms on the right-hand side, leading from the hall, are 9 capital works by Sir Joshua Reynolds, 6 by Hogarth, forming the episode of Marriage a-la-]\Iode, 2 by R. Wilson, 2 by Sir David Wilkie, and others by Lawrence, Gainsborough, Constable, &c. The subjects and names of the painters of all the pictures exhibited here, are detailed in an authenticated catalogue, sold in the hall, by the attendants, for 2d. The Vernon collection occupies the remaining six apartments, and is a very flattering display of the English school, if considered as the collection of a private gentleman, formed for his own pleasure, and agreeably to his own taste. There are 11 works of Etty, 9 of Sir A. W. Callcott, 5 by Sir D. Wilkie, 4 by R. Wilson, 7 by Sir Edwin Landseer, 4 by Gainsborough ; while some other eminent names I 402 LONDON. appear only by their lesser performances, and some equally eminent names not at all. This reservation is made lest forei brated collections of Lormier, Braan- camp, Randon de Boisset, and Gelder- meester. Rembrandt. The performances by this great master in the collection are of first-rate beauty and importance. They are, Christ appearing to Mary Mag- dalen, formerly in the Hesse Cassel Gallery, whence it was abstracted by the French, and presented to the Em- press Josephine, from whose palace of Malmaison it was sold in 1816. The Adoration of the Magi; the transpa- rent gloom behind wonderful in exe* cution. The Shipbuilder and his Wife. She is giving him a letter as he appears seated at a table ; life-size figures seen to the knees ; from the col- lection of Smeth van Alpen. The Bur- gomaster Pancras and his Wife, also life-size, seen to the knees ; from the collection of Henry Hope, Esq. Half- length Portrait of a Ladj" standing at a Window. A Portrait of Himself, and the Portrait of a Jewish Rabbi, half- length. P. P. Rubens. A grand picture, 9 feet high, and 12 feet in length, con- taining eleven full-length and life-size figures. It represents Pythagoras re- commending temperance to his disci* pies ; nymphs and fauns behind, and in front a profusion of fruit : this last is painted by Snyders. Formerly in the Royal Collection of Spain, and afterwards possessed by Joseph Bona- parte. A Landscape called " La Prairie de Lacken." This picture descended in the family with the Chapeau de Paille to M. Van Haveren, and was afterwards possessed by M. Aynard. The Assumption of the Virgin, a study for the great altar-piece in the cathe- dral at Antwerp ; formerly in the col- lection of the Count d'Arcy, and Sir Simon Clarke. St. George and the Dragon, in a Landscape, which por- trays the river Thames between Rich- mond and Windsor. It was painted by Rubens when he came to England, GALLERIES OF PICTURES. QUEEN S GALLERY. 429 and has been successively possessed by King Charles I. and the Due de Richelieu, from whence it passed into the Orleans Gallery. Pan and Syrinx ; from the collection of the Due de Montesquieu, A Man with a Hawk, called " The Falconer," life-size, whole length. From the collections of the Due de Praslin and M. Geldermeester. And the Family of Olden Barneveldt, a composition of seven figures, the principal one life-size, seated, and half-length, the others in the back- ground, and a pair of allegorical female figures personating Time and History in front. J. Ruysdael. Landscape, with a Cot- tage and "Windmill, among bleaching grounds. G. Schalken. Seven Figures at a Game of Forfeits. Formerly belonged to Louis XVL A Musical Party, from M. Geldermeester's Cabinet ; and a Lady with a Candle in her Hand, putting aside a Curtain, from the Le Bnm Gallery. P. van Slingelandt. A Lady, seated, making Lace, while a Child is asleep in a Cradle. From the Hesse Cassel Gallery, and afterwards possessed by the Empress Josephine, and Maxi- milian, King of Bavaria. Jan Steen. An Interior, with an ele- gantly-dressed Female pulling on a Stocking : a Spaniel is by her side. An uncommon picture by this painter : it came from the collection of the Che- valier Verhiilst. There are five other pictures, representing a Dutch Merry- making, a Dutch Revel, Twelfth Night, a Village Revel, and the Card Players; all of the painter's joyous and carous- ing scenes. D. Teniers. By this universally known painter there are thirteen pictures, several of them from celebrated collec- tions, and mostly of his most esteemed manner and period. A Village Fete, ■with thirty-one figures, dated 1645, from the Geldermeester collection. A similar subject, with fifty figures, dated 1649, from the Gallerj- of the Prince of Orange. A Village Fair, from the Poulain Cabinet. Interior of a Guard Room, called " Le Tambour Battant," from the Choiseul Gallery, Fishermen on the Sea Coast, from the Poulain Gallery. Teniers' "Wife play- ing the Guitar, and Two Children, from the Orleans Gallery. The Inte- rior of a Kitchen, an Old "Woman peeling Turnips. A large Landscape and Farm-House, with Teniers and two Ladies talking to the Gardener. The Alchymist in his Laboratory. A pair of small Landscapes with Figures. A Village Fete, with thirty figures of larger size than usual. Another ditto with forty figures, and a small picture of four Boors playing at Cards. G, Terburg. A Young Lady reading a Letter to her Mother, from the Gelder- meester Cabinet; and a Lady and Gen- tleman drinking Wine. J. Vanderheyden. Two pictures of Dutch Scenery, one House on the Banks of a River, the other Buildings in a Town, both with figures by Vandevelde. Vandyck. The Marriage of St. Ca- therine, from the collection of the Chevalier de Burtin of Brussels; and Christ healing the Lame Man, for- merly in the collections of Verhulst and Smeth van Alpen : both these pictures are superlative works of the painter. A Study of Three Cavaliers, and a Portrait of a Gentleman in Black. A. Vander Meulen. Thirteen pictures, mostly of Combats or Views of Palaces in France, with figures of Court Per- sonages. Eglon Van der Neer. The Death of Cleopatra, from the Braancamp collec- tion, and a Lady and Gentleman with Music, in a Landscape. A. Van der Neer. An Evening Scene on the Banks of a Canal. A. Vandevelde. A Hilly Landscape with Ruins and Cattle, dated 1659, from the Geldermeester Cabinet, Cattle at Pasture, dated 1664, from the same collection. Cattle in a "Woody Land- scape, from Smeth van Alpen's collec- tion. The Sea-Shore at Schevening, dated 1660. A Dutch Dairy Farm, dated 1666. The Shepherd, in a"Woody Landscape, watching his Flock, and a Hunting Party of Ladies and Gentle- men, mounted and on foot, in a bright sunny Landscape, dated 1666. These seven pictures are of exquisite beauty. "William Vandevelde. A Calm, from the cabinet of Smeth van Alpen; a similar subject from the Geldermeester 430 LONDON. collection, a Brisk Gale, with an agi- tated Sea; and a Breeze, are the sub- jects of the four fine pictures by the unrivalled painter of marine subjects, Adrian Vander Werff. Roman Charity; two Children with a Guinea Pig; and Lot and his Daughters, are the subjects of this artist's three pictures in the collection. The last-named was for- merly in the collections of the Due de Choiseul, the Prince de Conti, and M. Calonne. Philip Wouvermans. Nine pictures of this talented painter, comprising a Landscape with Figures on Horseback. A Horse Fair, rich in Figures, taken from the Hesse Cassel Gallery by the French, and presented to the Empress Josephine. A Halt of Cavalry before some Tents, called " Le Coup de Pis- tolet," from the Le Brun, Kogaret, and Tolozan collections, A ^Yagi^on at- tacked by Robbers, from the Le Brun and Geldermeester collections. A Hawking Party. The Hay Cart and Figures, from Smeth van Alpen's ca- binet, A Horse Fair. The Farrier's Tent, and a Skirmish of Cavalry. J. Weenix, A Hare and Dead Game. J, ^Y}^lants. A Hilly Landscape with Figures of a Hunting Party by P. Wouvermans. Sir Joshua Reynolds. The Death of Dido, three Figures of life size. Cymon and Iphigenia, also life-size figures, and considered the most beautiful and poetical composition of the master; and his own Portrait, wearing Spectacicfi. Permission to view this extensive and choice collection is only granted by application to the Lord Chamberlain, at St. James's Palace. It may be readily understood that the favour is only con- ceded to persons of known respectability, or properly recommended ; and the pictures can only be viewed when Her Majesty and the family are absent from the palace. The private apartments contain a number of portraits of Her Ma- jesty's ancestors and various members of the Royal Family, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, Sir Peter Lely, Allan Ramsay, N. Dance, J. S. Copley, Gainsborough, M. Wright, Sir Thomas Lawrence, Sir D. Wilkie, and others. In the State Drawing Room is a picture, by Van- dyck, of Charles I., and his Queen presenting him a branch of laureL There are also a few English pictures ; among which a pair, by Zoifany, represent the Assembling of the Members of the Royal Academy, and the Interior of the Florentine Gallery; by Sir David Wilkie, His Majesty George IV. entering the Palace of Holyrood, and the well-known picture of Blind Man's Buff; by Sir William Allan, a picture called the Orphan Daughters ; and the Duenna, by G. S. Newton. THE COLLECTION OF SAMUEL ROGERS, ESQ., F.R.S. AND F.S.A., NO. 22, ST. James's place. The house which contains this distinguished gentleman's collec- tion is comparatively small ; the interior is, nevertheless, overflowing with the choicest examples of fine art, the result of a long gathering, guided by infinite taste and learning. With the most hberal feeling for the enjoyment by others of these very select and rare perform- ances, Mr. Rogers readily grants permission to view them, by the introduction of any known artist or connoisseur. A. Sacchi. Christ bearing the Cross ; with the Doctors ; from the Aldo- formerly in the Orleans collection. brandini Palace. Mazzolina di Ferrara. Christ disputing Titian. " Noli me tangere ;" from the GALLERIES OF PICTUllES. SAM. ROGERS, ESQ. 431 RESIDKNtii OK sA.ULiiL UOOiiKa, t&U- Orleans collection. Barry says of this picture, " The mellow and glorious union of landscape and history, of the Poussin size, is the completest I have seen, for all and every part." A. Watteau. Two figures in a garden scene. P. P. Rubens. A triumphal procession, a celebrated work, composed from part of Montegna's procession at Hampton Court, with additions by the great Flemish master. From the Balbi Palace. Murillo. St. Joseph and the Infant Saviour ; from Mr. Hope's collection. Sir Joshua Reynolds. The renowned picture of Puck in Shakspere's Mid- summer Night's Dream. Rembrandt, Sir J. Reynolds's. P. P. Rubens, Landscape, Moonlight, Idem. A. del Sarto. Head of St. John ; from the Mareschalchi Palace. Sir J. Reynolds. The sleeping Girl. Richard Wilson. Landscape, Evening. Corregio. The Holy Family ; from the Orleans Gallery. Annibal Caracci. The Coronation of the Virgin ; from the Aldobrandini Pa- lace. Giorgione. Small whole-length of a Knight in Armour. Raffaefle. The Virgin and Child ; from the Orleans Gallery. Domenichino. Landscape. From the Borghese Palace. Bassan. Lazarus and the rich Man. Rembrandt. A Forest Scene, with Sun- set Eifect. Sir Joshua Reynolds. The Strawberry Girl. Gainsborough. Landscape, Morning. Sir Joshua Reynolds. View from Rich- mond Hill. Titian. The Apotheosis of the Emperor Charles V. Gainsborough. A Landscape, with Cattle. Leslie, R. A. Edward V. and his Bro- ther in the Tower. J. Van Eyck. Virgin and Child in a gothic niche. An extraordinary per- formance by this very early master. Titian. Head of an elderly Man. Sir J. Reynolds. Cupid and Psyche. Memling. His own portrait, dated 1486. B. R. Haydon. Napoleon on the Rock at St. Helena. Holbein. Portrait of a Gentleman. Canaletti. View in Venice. Fra Angelico. Salome dancing before Herod. Sir J. Reynolds. A Girl with a Bird in her Hand. Rembrandt. His own Portrait. Tintoretto. The Miracle of St. Mark. Claude. Landscape, with the Piping Shepherd. Ludovico Caracci. The Virgin and Child, with six Saints. Raffaelle. Our Saviour on the Mount ; from the Orleans Grallery. Velasquez. The Prince of the Asturias, on Horseback. N. Poussin. Landscape; the Campagna of Rome. R. P. Bonington. The Turk reposing. Cesare D'Arpino. A Warrior on Horse- back. 432 LONDON. Sir G. Beaumont. Conway Castle ; figures by Wilkie. P. P. Eubens. Landscape, a Woody Scene. Giotto. The fragment of a fresco, con- taining the Heads of St. Peter and St. Paul ; executed a.d. 1295. Gaspar Poussin. A Landscape. Domenichino. Landscape, with Apollo and Marsyas. Baroccio. " La Madonna del Gatto ;" from the Salviati Palace. N. Poussin. The Adoration of the Shepherds. Paul Veronese. Mary Magdalen anoint- ing the Feet of our Saviour. A small repetition of the large one in the Durazzo Palace at Genoa. Bassan. The good Samaritan. Formerly Sir J. Kevnolds's. Eubens. The Evils of War. The original study for the great picture of this subject at Florence. From the Balbi Palace. T. Stothard, P. A. The Blessings of Peace. Guido, The Head of our Saviour crowned with Thorns. Formerly pos- sessed by B, West, P.R.A., and justly celebrated as one of the most sublime impersonations of the Divinity ever achieved by human talent. Guercino, The Madonna and Child; from the Borghese Palace. Lorenzo di Credi. Coronation of the Virgin. The house also contains an extensive collection of Etruscan vases, some antique bronzes, sculptures, and a variety of lesser objects of art — all distinguished for rare excellence. In the library hangs, framed, the original agreement of Milton for the sale of his " Para- dise Lost" to a publisher for the sum of five pounds, and duly signed by the immortal poet. THE ROYAL ACADEMY Was founded in the year 1768, by George III., and consists of forty members, entitled the Royal Academicians; twenty associates, from whom the members are chosen as vacancies occur; and six asso- ciate engravers. All official duties are fulfilled by the Academicians, who elect from among themselves, annually, the President; they also appoint a Secretary and Keeper, which offices are held for life. The affairs of the institution are managed by a council of eight members, besides the President, four of whom go out by rotation every year. They also elect among the body, Professors of Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture, and appoint a Professor of Anatomy, who must be a surgeon. Each of these professors delivers a course of lectures annually, to which the students, and all artists who have contributed! works to the annual exhibition, are admitted. Schools are esta-- blished, under the superintendence of visitors (who are always mem- bers of the Academy), for drawing from the plaster cast, the living! model, and for the practice of painting: there is also an architectural class. All instruction is given to the pupils free of expense, the: Academy being self-sustaining from the proceeds of an annual* exhibition of the works of the members, associates, and other living artists of talent. It is the grandest display of the highest pictorial art in England, and usually opens the first week in the month of May and closes the last week in July. The Royal Academy possesses an extensive collection of casts from all the renowned works of an- tiquity, a considerable part of which was presented by George IV. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. SOCIETY OF ARTS. 433 Every Academician upon bis election is bound to present a specimen of bis talent, consequently tbe Academy possesses a complete series of sucb works ; many of tbem are, bowever, only secondary works. Tliere are, besides a very celebrated copy of tbe Last Su])per bv Leonardo da Vinci, made by bis pupil Marco Afrgione, copies of tbe Descent from tbe Cross and tbe two Volets, by Rubens, made by Guy Head, and copies of tbe Cartoons of RafFaelle, by Sir James Tbornbill. All tbese are of tbe size of tbe originals. There is also a very beautiful series of small copies, in oil, after tbe famous frescoes by Raffaelle, in tbe Vatican, and a few other useful and excellent copies of renowned works. Tbe Academy also possesses an unfinisbed bas-relief of life-size figures, in marble, by Micbael Angelo. It contains, in a circle, tbe Virgin witb tbe Lifant Saviour in ber lap and St. Jobn approaching, all of tbe bigbest beauty and dignity. Tbis was presented to tbe Academy by tbe late Sir George Beaumont, wbo gave bis pictures to tbe National Gallery. In tbe Library are two very fine cartoons, in excellent preservation, by L. da Vinci, tbe subject of one being tbe Holy Family and St. Anna, the other is that of tbe celebrated Leda. THE SOCIETY OF ARTS IN THE ADELPHI. This Society, which is of old standing, is composed of a number of gentlemen, either scientific, or desirous of encouraging science and art. By means of a small annual subscription from each of the numerous members, they give prizes and premiums for either novel inventions or meritorious works of art and design. In tbe year 177^, when they first occupied tbe building in the Adelpbi where they now hold their meetings, they made a proposal to tbe living artists to execute a series of pictures for tbe decoration of the great room, offering for remuneration only the proceeds of an exhibition of tbese pictures Mben they should be com])leted. The artists were not stimulated to accept an offer presenting such uncertain prospects of recompense, until 1777, when James Barry, a member of the Royal Academv, undertook tbe onerous task. The pictures occupied him seven vears, and when they were exhibited produced little more than 500/. The subjects are six in number, and fill tbe four walls completely. They are all 11 5 ft. high; two of them arc 42 ft. in length, and the other four are each 15 ft. long. Tbe two great pictures represent tbe Procession of the Victors at the Olympic Games, and Elysium, or the State of Final Retribution. The four lesser subjects are — tbe Story of Orpheus; Navigation, or the Triumph of Commerce; a Grecian Harvest-Home; and tbe Distribution of Premiums by tbe Society of Arts. Another picture, by Barry, of Adam and Eve. is placed on the staircase; and a few minor works of art and ingenuity are always to be seen in tbe rooms. The public are usually admitted gratis to view tbe pictures, by applying per- sonallv everv Wednesday. (See also article " Learned Societies.") u 434 LONDON. SOCIETIES OF PAINTERS IN WATER COLOURS. The Old Society, as it is called, in this very fascinating region of fine art, originated in the year 1808, when its first exhibition of water-colour performances took place. A few years afterwards the annual display was removed to a more suitable situation and premises in Pall Mall, where it is open to the public early in the month of April, on the payment of Is. The exhibition comprises usually about 500 various pieces, among which landscapes predominate. As this society limited the exhibition entirely to their own members, and a considerable increase of practitioners in this branch had taken place, the necessity of further facility for placing this class of art be- fore the public became obvious. In 1832, a New Society of Painters in Water Colours was installed at No. 16, Old Bond Street, where its first exhibition was opened. This ne'w society appealed to the ])ublic against the exclusiveness of its predecessor, and invited all other artists, not members, to assist with their contribution of pic- tures for the exhibition. The public sympathy and patronage was liberally accorded for presumed liberality; but no sooner had the new society become well established, than they adopted the same exclusiveness they complained of, and now allow only the works of their own society to be exhibited at their new premises in Pall Mall. The charge for admission here is also Is. THE COLLECTION OF HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF SUTHERLAND, STAFFORD HOUSE, ST. JAMES's. The principal feature of the pictorial embellishments of this mansion may be designated as of the Spanish school ; although the examples of Italian, Dutch, and Flemish art, with some English pictures, are of first-rate excellence. The gorgeous decorations of the various apartments where these fine works are placed, and their being constantly occupied by the family, forbid the possibility of their being seen by any but by particular and intimate friends of the noble duke, or by those introduced by some distinguished personage. On the ground-floor, in the GREEN LIBRARY. Feucheres. A bronze statue, life size, of the present Marquis of Stafford in Highland Costume. Sir Edward Landseer, R.A. Whole- length Portraits of Lady Mary Levison Gower, and the Marchioness of Staf- ford, with Dogs and a tame Fawn. Guido, Atalanta and Hippomenes. Watteau. A pair of Subjects of Ladies and Gentlemen enjoying rustic Fes- tivities. Rottenhammer and D. Seghers. The Holy Family, encircled by a Garland of Flowers. D. Teniers. Landscape, with Ducks in a Pond. A. E. Chalon, E.A. Portrait of the Duchess of Sutherland. Winterhalter. Scene from the Decameron of Boccacio. The engraved picture. A drawing of Flowers, by the Princess Adelaide of Orleans, presented to the Duchess. ANTE-ROOM. Guardi. A pair of Italian architectural Scenes. Moucheron and A. Vandevelde. Land- scape and Figures ; from the collection of the Duchesse de Berri. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. DUKE OF SUTHERLAND. STAFFORD HOL'SE. A. Pynacker. Landscape ; from the same collection. D. Teniers. A Medallion, decorated with Flowers, Fungi, and Fruits, in- closing an Incantation of Witches. Hackaert and A. Vandevelde. Figures hunting in the Wood near the Hague. Le Nain. A Piper playing to Children. Velasquez. A Halt of Travellers. Decker. View on a Canal, Figures by A. Ostade. Lingelbach. Market Scene with Figures, outside an Italian city. G. B. Weenix. Landscape, with Ruins of Buildings. Guardi. Portico of the Ducal Palace, Venice. De Heusch. Landscape on the Rhine. J. Ruysdael. View over an Expanse of flat Country, with Figures by A. Van- develde. W. Romeyn. Landscape, with Figures and Cattle. Wynants. Figures. P. De Konnigh. tent of Countr)', Van der Meulen. A Combat ot Cavalry, Canaletti. View in Venice. Jan Miel. A Priest bestowing Alms. Orizonta, View in the Environs ot Rome. Tintoretto. audience to Attendants. Eckhout. Cavaliers playing at Back- gammon. Claude. An Italian Landscape. Breckelencamp. A Woman saying Grace. S. di Ferrara. The Virgin, Child, and St. John. Guardi, View of Venice, seen tli rough an Arch. A rustic Landscape, with Landscape, a vast Ex- The Pope seated, giving Cardinals, Friars, and DRAWING-ROOM. Carlo Dolce. The Salvator Mundi, J. Van Goyen. A River Scene, u 2 ith 436 LONDON. Figures. This is, without exception, the finest work of the artist. Murillo. A Pair of half-lengths, life- size, of Saint Justina and Saint Rufina. Works of the highest excel- lence ; they were painted for the Chapter House of the Cathedral of Seville. (r. B. Panini. A pair of architectural Subjects. RaiFaeile. Copy of the Madonna della Sedia. (t. B. Panini. The Marrriage of Cana, composed of a multitude of figures; from the Due de Beni's Gallery. P. P. Rubens. The Marriage of St. Catherine. Artois. Grand Landscape, Woody Scene in Flanders. D. Wingfield. The Cartoon Gallery, Hampton Court. Sir T. Lawrence. Portrait of the Mar- chioness of Westminster. Sir A. W. Callcott. A Classical Land- scape. T. Stothard, R.A. Subject from the Spectator. Sir George Beaumont. View of Conway Castle. Sir David Wilkie. The Breakfast Table. B. R. Haydn. Cassandra foretelling Hector's Death. F. Danby, A.R.A. The Passage of the Red Sea by the Israelites. The pillar of light to guide their wander- ings is a triumph of artistic skill. THE DINING ROOM. P. P. Rubens. A Group of Bacchanals. Pietro della Vecchia. Soldiers reposing. Sir Thomas Lawrence. Whole-length Portraits of the Duchess of Sutherland and Lady Elizabeth Leveson Gower. Pordenone. The Woman taken in Adultery. Bendemann. Lamentation of the Is- raelites in the Desert. ANTE-ROOM. George Morland. Small Landscape. Barker of Bath. An English Landscape. George Morland. A Coast Scene. Sir T. Lawrence. Portrait of Earl Clanwilliam. W. Etty, R.A. Festival before the Flood ; a superb composition of seven- teen figures. In the two corridors, which nearly traverse the mansion, on the ground-floor, there are many pictures by English artists, comprising — The Day after Chevy Chase, by T. Bird, R.A., and others by John Martin, B. R. Haydon, West, Allston, Westall, &c. ; also a drawing, by Prince Albert, of his son, the Prince of Wales, which the Prince presented to the Duchess. From these corridors are entrances to the inner-hall, Avhence the grand staircase ascends to the state apartments. It fills the entire centre of the mass of building, and in loftiness occupies the total height, receiving abundant light from a range of lantern-windows, divided by the colossal caryatides Avhich support the ceiling. Whatever wealth could obtain of skill and art to achieve the most magnificent coup a'ceil in the metropolis, lias been here lavished with consummate skill. The complete sur- face of the floor and staircase is covered with scarlet cloth ; the balus- trades of the hand-railing are of a graceful, complicated pattern, richly gilt. On the first landing is placed the marble statue of a sybil, by Rinaldi. From this landing two flights of steps diverge upwards to a gallery, which passes round three sides of the hall, and decorated with marble columns and balustrades. Copies, by Lorenzi, of several of Paul Veronese's colossal pictures fill various compartments From the base to the ceiling of this grand architectural feature, sculp- ture, carving, gilding, and every ornament that could aid its magnifi- L'ence, have been employed to complete it. The first apartment entered GALLERIES OF PICTURES. DUKE OF SUTHERLAND. 437 from the landing is tlie grand banqueting-hall. In a recess is placed the statue of Ganymede, by Tliorwaldsen. A small ante-room leads to the gallery or ball-room, occupying the entire western side of the mansion ; this apartment is unequalled for gorgeousness of decoration by any other in the palaces and mansions of "phigland. The ceiliui; of the central portion contains Guercino's celebrated picture of St". Grisogono borne to Heaven by Angels; and in compartments on each side of the fire-place are two famous pictures, by Murillo, of the Prodigal Son's Return, and Abraham and the Angels, formerly in the Hospital de la Caridad, Seville, and obtained from thence by Marshal Soult, who sold them to the Duke of Sutherland for 12,000 IN THE GALLERY. Spagnoletto. Head of St. Peter, Philippe de Champagne. Portrait of Colbert, the Minister of France under Louis XIV. Titian. Portrait of a Gentleman. Morone. A Portrait of a Gentleman. F. Mole. St. John preaching in the "Wilderness. Gaspar Poussin. A Classical Landscape. Andrea del Sarto. Holy Family and St. John. Corregio. The Mule Driver. This little picture is reputed to have been painted for a tavern sign. It was in the collection of Queen Christina, and afterwards in the Orleans Gallery. Paul Delaroche. Lord Strafford going to ! execution. j Guido. Head of a Magdalen. Cignani. Virgin, Child, and St. Anthony of Padua. Albert Durer. The Death of the Virgin. j Julio Clovio. The Holy Faraih', with a | number of Saints. Zurbaran. A Saint ; from Marshal ! Souk's Gallen,'. j C. du Jardin. David with the Head of | Goliath. Zurbaran. The Nativity. St. Martin ; | from Marshal Souh's Gallery. i A. Caracci. The Martyrdom of St. ! Bartholomew ; from the collection of ! Charles L | Pellegrino da Modena. The Virgin en- ' throned, with Saints. i Murillo. St. Francis and the Infant Christ. Eaffaelle. Christ bearing his Cross ; from i Zurbaran. St. Andrew the Eicciardi Palace. I Soult's Gallery. Murillo. Head of a Peasant Girl ; pre- sented by Marshal Soult. Three small pictures of sacred Subjects. Guercino. An Italian Landscape. Annibal Caracci. St. Stephen with Angels. Christ blessing Little Chil- dren. The Riposo ; from the Orleans Gallery. Nicoio del Abate. The Rape of Proser- pine. C. Maratti. The Virgin teaching the Infant Christ to read. Paul Veronese. Christ at Eramaus ; from the Orleans Gallery. Zurbaran. The Holy Family and St. John. Ciro Ferri. The Virgin and Child. G. Bassano, Presentation in the Temple : from the Orleans Gallery. A. Veronese. Chri.st and the Woman cf Samaria. Spagnoletto. Christ and his Disciples at Emraaus. Tintoretto. Portrait of an Old Man. Zuccaro. The Transfiguration of the Saviour. Alonzo Cano. God the Father, holding a Globe. Tintoretto. Companion Portrait of an old Man. Gennaro. A young Man reading. N. Poussin. Nymphs and Satyrs. P. P. Rubens. " The Holy Family and St. Elizabeth. G. Bassano. Noah and Family entering the Ark. Guido. The Head of an elderly Female. L. Spada. A young Man reading. Cesare D'Arpino. Saint Michael. Guido. The Circumcision in the Temple. From Marshal 438 LONDON. Velasquez. Don Francis Borgia entering the Jesuits' College ; several life-size figures ; from Marshal Soult's. Vandyck. Portrait of a Gentleman ; extremely fine. Titian. The Education of Cupid ; after Corregio, but undoubtedly painted by Titian as a study ; from the Braciano and Orleans collections. I Morone. The Portrait of a Jesuit, I called also Titian's Schoolmaster. A j wondrous and justly-extolled chef- d'oeuvre of portrait painting ; from the Borghese Palace. School of the Caracci. Saint Margaret. P. Sublevras. Portrait of Pope Bene- dict xiv. Guercino. An Allegory of Saint Gre- gory. Parniegianino. Portrait of a Gentleman ; from the Aldobrandini Palace. Paul Veronese. Composition, with a Nobleman praying. Ludovico Caracci. The Holy Family. Vandyck. Portrait of the Earl of Arundel ; from the Orleans Gallery. Titian. Saint Jerome in the Desert. Varotari. Jephthah's Daughter and her Companions. Schiavone. The Entombment. Murillo. Portrait of a Gentleman. Domenichino. Saint Catherine of Alex- andria. L. Penni. Virgin and Child ; from the Lucca Gallery. Gerard della Notte. Christ before Pilate ; figures of life size. Painted for Prince Giustiniani, and afterwards in the gal- lery of the Duke of Lucca. L, Bassano. A Pastoral Fete. Sasso Ferrati. The Virgin and Child. Rubens, An Historical Sketch in "gri- saille." Pourbas. Portrait of a Gentleman. Titian. Portrait of a Cardinal. Por- trait of a Cavalier. A marble group of Cupid in a Bed of Roses, by Smith. LORD WARDS COLLECTION. At present his lordship's pictures are placed in one of the galleries of the Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, for the convenience of admitting his friends to view them advantageously. The collection numbers about 70 works, some of them of the highest character. It contains a large altar-piece of the Crucifixion, painted by Raifaelle in his ear- liest period, when he was studying under Perugino ; and it bears such analogy to his master's hand, that if it were not inscribed with Raffaelle's name, and recorded in the history of the epoch, it would be so attributed. Another wonderful work is a composition of an immense number of figures of angels, cherubims, saints, holy and divine personages, by Angelico da Fiesole — admirable for grace and the religious fervour of expression. A three-quarters' length portrait of a lady, by Rembrandt, a matchless Canaletti, and two pictures by Guido, are among the greatest ornaments. In the early Italian school, an extraordinary picture, by Crivelli, formerly belonging to Mr. Coningham, and an altar-piece in three compartments, by the same painter, grace the collection, with other specimens of fine art worthy of the association. THE MARQUIS OF HERTFORD'S COLLECTION. This collection bids fair to surpass in importance any other forming at the present time, or even to equal any other pre-existing. It con- tains the rarest works that unbounded wealth could obtain during the few past years, from the galleries of Cardinal Fesch, the Salt- marshe collection. Lord Ashburnham, the late King of Holland, and GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — DUKK OF WELLINGTON. ISO many others. Tliey remain unplaced until his lordship's new man- sion in Piccadilly shall be completed to receive them. THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON, APSLEY HOUSE, HYDE-PARK CORNER. APSLEY HOUSB Many works of art of high importance decorate this mansion in the various apartments, the principal of which is a magnificent saloon, occupying the entire western side. On the walls are hung manv of the finest pictures ; and it is in this room the grand annual banquet is given by his Grace, on June 18, the anniversary of the Battle of Waterloo, to the principal officers of the army who fought on the occasion. In the inner-hall stands the colossal statue of Napoleon, by Canova. The figure is nude, holding a winged Victory in the right hand. On the entrance of the allied armies into Paris,* after the "battle of Wa- terloo, it became a trophy of war, and was presented by the congre- gated sovereigns of Europe to the illustrious hero in whose mansion it is now placed. There is also a bronze copy of the monument, bv Rauch, at Berlin, dedicated to the veteran Blucher. The collection of pictures is not extensive, but exceedingly choice ; several of them were presented to the Duke by the King of Spain, after their recovery from the baggage of Joseph Bonaparte, captured at Vittoria. The greatest gem is considered to be Christ's Agony in the Garden, by Corregio. It is a small picture, which has always borne the highest reputation, and was for a long time in the Royal Palace of Madrid. A similar subject, long attributed to Corregio, but now believed to be an old copy, is in the National Gallery. Bv Velasquez, there is the famous picture of the Water Seller, also from the royal collection of Spain ; besides his own portrait, and the por- 440 LONDON. trait of Pope Innocent X. A capital picture by Spagnoletto, called the Witch ; the Adoration of the Shepherds, Lorenzo di Credi ; and the Annunciation, a composition of Michael Angelo. After the battle of Waterloo, his Grace acquired from Monsieur Bonnemaison admirable copies which the artist had made from the four celebrated pictures by Ratfaelle, belonging to the Spanish Government. The subjects aie well known by the titles of the Spasimo, La Madonna del Pesce, the Pearl, and the Visitation. There is here also a repe- tition of the Madonna della Ledia of Raffaelle, by his pupil, Julio Romano. In the other schools of ancient art, are works by Claude, Vandyck, several by Jan Steen ; the Peace of Munster, by Ter- burg ; a composition of 80 figures, from Prince Talleyrand's cabinet ; and specimens by D. Teniers, A. Ostade, P. Wouvermans, J. Van der Heyden, P. de Hooge, and other celebrated painters. By English artists there are the well-known picture, painted for the Duke by Sir David Wilkie, representing Chelsea Pensioners reading the Gazette of the Battle of Waterloo. The Battle of Waterloo, by Sir William Allan, R.A. By Sir Edwin Landseer, two pictures — one portraying a Highland Family, and the other, Van Amburgh, the Lion Tamer, in the cage with the wild beasts ; and also, by Sir David Wilkie, a whole-length portrait of George IV., in Highland costume; Wil- liam IV., whole length, in a naval uniform; and the bust only of Lady Lyndhurst. The collection is strictly private, and can only be viewed by especial permission, which is very difficult to be obtained. WHITEHALL CHAPEL. The ceiHng of this chapel, formerly the banqueting house, was painted by Rubens, at the command of Charles I., in 1630. It con- sists of nine compartments, each of which contains a picture alluding to the prosperity and reign of James I. The central compartment. BANQUETING HOUSE, WHiTKHALL. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. WINDSOR CASTLE. 441 which is of oval form, represents the king seated on clouds, with liis feet resting on a globe, grouped with various allegorical figures; this is usually called the Apotheosis of James I. A second central com- partment exhibits the king seated on his throne, habited in the royal robes, and attended by figures emblematical of the happiness of his reign in banishing discord and the evils of war. The third grand picture has also the king enthroned, extending his sceptre towards an infant, afterwards Charles I., borne by female figures personifying Scotland and Ireland, and attended by Britannia. On each side of the central picture are friezes composed of numerous genii, angels and savage animals led by them, with abundance of fruit and sheaves of corn, portraying the good government of the king's reign. The four small compartments are occupied by emblematical groups of Wealth and Honour, Strength, Wisdom, and Justice. Rubens was paid 3000/. for painting the series. They were taken down 15 vears ago, and found to be in perfect preservation, and of the most refined execution of this great master. They had under- gone, at various times, attempts at restoration, but these daubings were removed \\'ith the greatest facility, and the pure tints of the artist discovered beneath, uninjured and in their full perfection. WINDSOR CASTLE. Her Majesty has graciously commanded that the suite of state apartments in this noble pile of building should be open to the pubhc, without expense, under the following arrangement. Tickets to admit a party of four or six persons are issued by the Lord Chamberlain, and may be obtained, gratis, on application to Messrs. P. and D. Colnaghi', Print^ellers, 14, Pall Mall East; Mr. Moon, Printseller, 20, Threadneedle Street; Mr. Mitchell, Book- seller, 33, Old Bond Street ; Messrs. Ackermann, Printsellers, 9C, Strand; Mr. Wright, Bookseller, 60, Pall Mall. The tickets are available for one week from the day they are issued. The party applying for them as above is required to give his or her name, which is inserted on the tickets. They are not trans- ferable, and it is contrary to Her Majesty's command if payment for, or in reference .o, them be made to any person whatsoever. The davs for the public to be admitted by this means are Mon- days, Tuesdays, Thursday.s, and Fridays. The hours are — from the 1st of April to the 1st of October, between eleven and four; and from the Lst of November to the 31st of March, between eleven and three. A small guide book, price one penny, printed by command of His Royal Highness Prince Albert, may be purchased at all the above named shops, where the tickets are issued. More extensive descrip- tions of the castle, and of the parks and forest are to be purchased of the booksellers in the town of Windsor. The suite of state apartments to wliich the public have free ad- u 3 442 LONDON. mission, consists of the Queen's Audience Chamber, the Old Ball Room, the Queen's State Drawing Room, the State Ante Room, the Grand Vestibule, the Waterloo Chamber, the Presence Chamber, St. George's Hall, the Guard Chamber, the Queen's Presence Chamber. The portion of the castle occupied as a residence by Her Majesty can only be viewed by an express permission of the Lord Chamber- lain, to be obtained on application to him at the office in St. James's Palace. These permissions are only granted upon reference to some known person of respectability, and, of course, are only available when Her Majesty is resident elsewhere. The state apartments above enumerated are open to the public, whether Her Majesty is in the castle or not. The access to them is by an entrance undei a small Gothic porch adjoining King John's Tower. Passing up a small staircase and through an ante-room, the first of the state apartments is the Queen's audience chamber. The ceiling is painted by Verrio, and the walls are embelhshed with tapestry, representing events from the book of Esther. Over a door is a whole-length of Mary Queen of Scots, by a painter unknown, in a frame exquisitely carved by Grinlin Gibbons ; and, similarly placed, a whole-length portrait of William II., Prince of Orange, by Gerard Houthorst. The succeeding apartment, called The Ball Room, contains the following pictures, painted by Van- dyck. 1. Henry Count de Berg, half length in armour. 2. King Charles I. and his Queen Hen- rietta Maria, whole-lengths, life- size, sitting. 3. Mary, Duchess of Eichmond, as St. Agnes, full length. 4. Thomas Killigrew, and Thomas Ca- rew, three-quarter length. 5. Henrietta Maria, Queen Consort of Charles I., three-quarter lengtli. 6. Venetian Lady Digby, whole length, sitting, with emblems repelling the calumnies of the day against her chastity. 7. The Duke of Buckingham and his brother, Lord Francis Villiers. Youths, full length. 8. The Prince of Carignan, in armour, three-quarter length. 9. The Queen of Charles I. A Profile, half length. 10. The Princess de Cantecroy, whole- length. 11. Children of Charles L, five figures. 12. King Charles I. Front, profile and three-quarter face. This picture was painted expressly by Vandyck for the sculptor Bernini, to make the king's bust from, and remained in Italy until George IV. purchased it for 1000 guineas. 13. The Queen of Charles I., half-length, in white satin. Lucy, Countess of Carlisle, whole, length. Sir Kenelm Digby, three-quarter length, sitting. King Charles II. when a boy, whole- length. Sir Anthony Vandyck, half-length. Henrietta Maria, Consort of Charles I., whole length. Three Children of Charles L, whole length. 20. The Countess of Dorset, whole length. King Charles I. on Horseback, ac- companied by his equerry M. de St. Antoine on Foot,life-size figures. Portrait of a Gentleman. 21 22 full-length. Besides this fine and extensive gathering of the works of this eminent artist, the room contains some bronzes, from the antique. GALLERIES OF PICTURES. — WINDSOR CASTLE. 443 The Queen's State Drawing Room. The ceiling is painted bv Verrio, and there are nine pictures by Zuccarelli in the room, besides the portraits of Henry, Duke of Gloucester, George I., George II., George III., and Frederick Prince of Wales. Passing through tlie state ante-room, the grand staircase succeeds ; on the landing-place is a colossal statue of King George IV., by Sir Francis Chantrey ; here, crossing the grand vestibule, which contains some ancient ar- mour, the Waterloo chamber is entered. It is a recently-erected room of large dimensions, and is adorned uith the celebrated collec- tion of portraits of the sovereigns, warriors, and diplomatists, who were distinguished in the great political events of 1813, 1814, and 1815. The portraits are all painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence, un- less otherwise expressed, and are as follows : — 1. The Due de Richelieu, Minister of 19. Count Nesselrode. Foreign Affairs in 1815. 2. General Overoff. 3. The Duke of Cambridge. 4. The Earl of Liverpool. 5. King William lY., by Sir D. Wilkie. 6. King George III., by Sir W. Beechey. 7. King George IV., whole-length, in the Robes of the Garter. Lord Viscount Castlereagh. The Duke of York. Baron Yon Humboldt. The Right Hon. George Canning. The Earl of Bathurst. Count Munster. Cardinal Gonsalvi. 15. The Prince of Hardenberg. 16. Frederick William III., King of Prussia. 17. Francis I,, Emperor of Austria. 18. Alexander I,, Emperor of Russia. 20. The Pope Pius VIL 21. Count of Capo d'Istria. 22. Prince Metternich. 23. Viscount Hill, by PicJcersgill, R.A. 24. Charles X. King of France. 25. Prince of Schwartzenberg. 2(3, The Archduke Charles of Austria. 27. Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Picton. 28. The Due d'Angoiileme. 29. The Duke of Brunswick. 30. Leopold, King of the Belgians, 31. General Sir James Kemp, by Pick- er sg ill, R.A. 32. The Hettman, Count Platoff. 33. The Duke of Wellington. 34. Marshal Blucher. 35. Count Alten, by Eeichmann. 36. The Marquis of Anglesey. 37. Count Czemitseheff. 38. William II., King of Holland. The next apartment, called the Presence Chamber, is decorated with tapestry, and contains on a pedestal a magnificent malachite vase, presented to Her Majesty by the Emperor of Russia. This room leads to St. George's Hall, an apartment 200 ft. long, 34 broad, and 32 ft. high. The decorations have all of them allusion to the order of the garter, and there are portraits of the sovereigns of England from James I. to George IV. The state banquets take place oc- casionally in this vast a])artment. The Guard Chamber contains a variety of arms and military tro- phies.* In a glass case over the fireplace is the shield presented bv Francis I. to Henry VIII., at the meeting on tlie field of the Cloth of Gold, near Calais. The workmanship of it has been attributed to Benvenuto Cellini. There are the busts of Wellington by Chan- trey, the Duke of Marlborough, by Sievier, after Rysbrach, and of Nelson also, by Chantrey, in this room. 444 LONDON. The Queen's Presence Chamber concludes the suite of state apart- ments ; the vvalls are hung with tapestry, and the portraits of the Princess Elizabeth of Brunswick, and the Princess Dorothea of Brunswick, both painted by Mytens the elder, and a portrait by Mignard of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Charles I., afterwards Duchess of Orleans. Leaving this part of the Castle, the visitor's attention is called to an enormoiis building, known as the Round Tower; the ascent to the top is by a hundred steps, and the view from the summit em- braces avast extent of country, including Windsor's renowned park. The chapel, called St. George's Chapel, is also deserving of a view. In it the installation of the knights of the garter takes place, and their insignia are placed over the stalls. There is a monument to the memory of the Princess Charlotte, consisting of several figures, in very questionable taste ; some early paintings in the recesses at the back of the stalls, and at the upper end of the chapel, near the altar, some curious early iron-work, conjectured to have been exe- cuted by Quintin Matsys, the blacksmith of Antwerp. Adjoining St. George's Chapel is the tomb house, and the opening into the vault containing the mortal remains of many members of the present Royal Family. Visitors are also invited to vievv the royal stables. For viewing the stables, the round tower, and St. George's Chapel, the attendants expect a small gratuity. The town of Windsor possesses no interest. By the Great Wes- tern and the South Western railways, trains convey travellers seve- ral times in the day, the rapid journey enabling them to view the Castle, and, if desirable, to take a drive to Virginia Water, or to visit Heme's Oak, immortalized by Shakspeare in the Comedy of " The Merry Wives of Windsor." (See article "Gardens," &c.) LONDON UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. The new works in University College were finished by the beginning of 1851, and include the Flaxman Hall, and adjoining apartments and the Librarj^ The Flaxraan Hall is the central apartment under the Cupola, and was designed by Professors Cockerell and Donaldson for the reception of Flaxman's models, presented by Miss Denman. This hall is a fitting memorial of the great English sculptor, and its architectural details are richly decorated. In the vestibule is a large group, Flaxman's restoration of the torso of the Hercules Farnese. Under the dome is his St. Michael and Satan, and around the walls of the hall are his various monumental and other bas-reliefs, arranged in compartments. An adjoining room contains the Shield of Achilles and other works. The library, designed by Professor Donaldson, is a large room in the Italian style, more richly and finely decorated than is common in London libraries. Here is the marble statue of Locke. The books are chiefly the .gift of Dr. Hulme, Messrs. Ricardo, Morrison, and other benefactors, whose names are recorded in gold letters under the cornice above. (See also article " Learned So- cieties," &c.) Although not usually included under the Galleries of Art, the Grlyptotheca in the Colosseum properly belongs to them, and is one of the London interiors most deserving of attention. It is a circular gallery under the dome of the Colosseum, supported by richly-decorated columns, and under which are models of works of modern I SCATTERED PICTURES. 41. English sculptors finished in imitations of marble. The theatre of the Cyclorama in the same building is likewise worthy of inspection as a specimen of luxurious archi- tectural decoration. SCATTERED PICTURES TO BE SEEN IN THE PLACES HEREIN MENTIONED. Distemper paintings in Carpenters' Hall, Lon- don Wall, viz. Noah building the Ark, King Josiah ordering the Temple to be repaired, Christ assistintr Joseph at Work, and Christ teaching in the Synagogue. Fire of London, by Waggoner. In Painter Stainers' Hall, Little Trinity Lane. Holbein's Picture of Presenting the Charter to the Company of Surgeons. In Barbtr-Sur- geons' Hall, Monkwell Street, City. Magdalen, by Sebastian Franok. A small, pretty picture on copper, in Painter Stainers' Hall. Picture by Hudson— A Conversational Partv. In Goldsmith's Hall, Foster Lane, Cheapside. Portraits of the Sovereigns Charles I., Charles II., James II., William III., Queen Anne, George III., and Queen Charlotte ; also. Por- trait of Pitt, by Hoppner; the Duke of Vork, by Sir Thomas Lawrence, R. A.; Por- trait of the Earl (Chancellor) Eldon, by Briggs, R.A. ; Portrait of the Duke of Wel- lington, bv Wilkie, R.A. In Merchant Tailors' Hall, Threadneedle Street. Portraits of the several masters and officers of the Merchant Tailors' Company :— Sir Tho- mas White, I06I ; Sir Thomas Bow, 15()2; Robert Dow, 1.578; John Vernon, 1609; Robert Gray, WdH ; Walter Poll, lb'49. Portrait of Queen Anne, by Chesterman. In the Council Chamber, Guildhall. Portraits of several members of the Haber- dashers' Company. In the Hall, Staining Lane, Cheapside. Portrait of Nicholas Revett, Architect, who accompanied James Stuart to Athens, and who conjointly published the large work of Stuart and Revett's " Athens." Iri the Insti- tute of British Architects. Presented by John Wealc.of High Holborn. Portrait of Thomas Telford, Engineer; Por- trait of James Walker, Engineer ; Portrait of Robert Stephenson, Engineer. In the Insti- tution of Civil Engineers. Portrait of Lord Hood, by Gainsborough. In Ironmongers' Hall, Fenchurch Street. Portrait of Dean Colet. In Mercers' Hall, Iron- monger Lane. Portrait of Sir Thomas Gresham. In ditto. Portrait of Henry VIIL, by P. Bordone. In Merchant Tailors' Hall, Threadneedle Street. Portrait of Mrs. Crawthorne, l.">^>!{, who gave the Belle Sauvage, on Ludgate Hill, to the Company of Cutlers. Cloak Lane, College Hill. Portrait of Lord Nelson, by Sir W. Beechey. In Drapers' Hall, Throgmorton Street. Portrait of Mary Queen of Scots, and her Son James I. when a Child, by Zucchero. In Drapers' Hall, Throgmorton Street. Portraits of William III. and Queen Mary, by Murray. In Fishmongers' Hall, London Bridge. Portraits of George II. and Queen, by Shackle- ton. In ditto. Portrait of the Duke of Kent, father of Her Majesty, by Sir William Beechey. In ditto. Portrait of Admiral St. Vincent, by Sir Wil- liam Betchev. In ditto. Portrait of Her Majesty, by Herbert Smith. In ditto. Portrait of Clarencieux Herald Lord Camden. (Painters Hall.) Portrait of the Prince of Wales (father of George III.), by Frye. In Sadlers' Hall, Cheapside. Portrait of Adrian Charpontico, painter. In Salters' Hall, Oxford Court, St. Swithins' Lane. Portrait of Sir Andrew Judd, Lord Mayor, 1551. In Skinners' Hall, Dowgate Hill. Portrait of the Duke of Sussex, by Sir William Beechey. As Grand Master in Freemasons' Hall, Great Queen Street. Portrait of Sir John Cutler. In Grocers' Hall, Poultry. Portraits of George III. and Queen Charlotte, by Ramsay; of George IV., by Northcote ; of William IV., bv Sir Martin Shee; and of Sir Hugh Myddleton. In Goldsmith's Hall, J'oster Lane, Cheapside. Portrait of Charles II., by J. B. Gaspars. In Painter Stainers' Hall. Portrait of Charles II.'s Queen, by Hugsman. In ditto. Portrait of William III., by Sir Godfrey KneJler. In ditto. Portrait of Queen Anne, bv Dahl. In ditto. Portrait of Sir Hugh Myddleton, by Janson. In ditto. Portrait of Sir Martin Bowes, and his Cup be- queathed to the Goldsmith's Company. In ditto. Portrait of Her Majesty, by Sir George Hayter. In ditto. Portrait of Queen Adelaide. By Sir Martin Shee. In ditto. Portraits of Charles II., James II., Marie d'Este, and Prince George of Denmark, are in Vintners' Hall, Upper Thames Street. Portraits of interesting literary characters- Prior, Steele, Richardson, Mi's. Richardson, .\ldcrinan Boydell, Wing the Astrologer. In the Stationers' Company's Hall. .Also a fine picture by West, R.A., of Alfred and the Pilgrim. In the South Sea House there are several curious portraits of the governors of that remarkable company which are worth seeing, especially by those whose families have been connected with commerce a century or so back. A great number of fine pictures are in the possession of private individuals, but it would be useless to particularize these, as they are constantly changing owners; and many are in the town mansions of the nobility and gentry, besides the more important works already named. 44*6 LONDON. GAS WOEKS AND GAS LIGHTING IN LONDON. A CONVENIENT and cheap mode of obtaining artificial light is, in these latitudes, one of the greatest advantages that science can confer on the inhabitants of a large city. Those who remember the night appearance of London fifty years ago, when the dim oil lantern in the street, and the flickering candle in the shop window, served for little more than to render darkness visible, will the more readily appreciate the brilliant illumination now seen almost universally throughout the metropolis. The introduction of gas lighting has not only tended to improve the thoroughfares, to render the traffic more convenient, and to stimulate the trade of the shops ; but has also had a most important influence in pro- tecting property against the attempts of the robber, to whom the dark and lonely state of unlighted streets and roads has always given en- couragement and shelter. Gas lighting is an invention of the present century, the first applica- tion of it, on any scale of magnitude, having been made by Mr. Murdock, at Soho, near Birmingham, about 1802. A year or two afterwards Mr. Winsor, a German, exhibited it for the first time in London, and projected a company, to be called the National Light and Heat Company, for the purpose of applying the principle on a large scale. In 1807, he lighted one side of Pall Mall with gas ; and having obtained subscriptions to a con- siderable amount, proceeded to try experiments, in which he expended the whole of the money subscribed ; his supporters, however, nothing daunted, persevered in their attempt, and in 1809 applied to Parlia- ment for an Act of incorporation, to enable them more effectually and beneficially to carry on their Avorks. They encountered much opposition, and their application was unsuccessful ; but they returned to the charge, and in 1810 obtained their Act, which was followed on the 30th of April, 1812, by the grant of a charter of incorporation. This was the origin of "The Gas Light and Coke Company," more generally known as the Chartered Gas Light and Cohe Company^ the first established, and now the largest in London. Their first works were in Cannon Row, West- minster ; but finding this site inconvenient, they removed to Peter Street, or Horseferry Road, where their principal establishment now stands. Their first trials on a large scale were very costly, as experi- ments of this nature must necessarily be ; but in 1813 they engaged Mr. Samuel Clegg, whose name is connected with some of the greatest improvements in gas lighting, and soon after this time their arrangements rapidly improved. After the successful establishment of this Company, others arose for lighting other districts of the metropolis, and the demand for the new light went on steadily increasing. We have no room here either to give the history of the various companies, or to trace the successive improve- ments by which the art of making, purifying, and distributing gas has arrived at its present state of perfection ; we must content ourselves with briefly describing the state ofi things at present existing. London is now supplied with gas by fourteen companies, having twenty gas-making establishments in different parts of the town and its suburbs. The Chartered Gas Comimny^ already alluded to, have three stations ; the principal one in the Horseferry Road, Westminster ; another in Brick Lane, Finsbury ; and a third in Curtain Road, Shoreditch. The City Gas Company, was established in 1817 ; their works are situate in Dorset Street, Blackfriars Bridge. GAS WORKS AND GAS LIGHTING. 447 The Imperial Gas Compamj was established in 1821. They have three stations ; one near Battle Bridge, King's Cross ; one at Fulham ; and one in the Hackney Road. The RatcUff Gas Compani/, established in 1823, have v^orks at New Crane, Wapping. The British Gas Compaui/, established in 1824, have works in Broad Street, Ratcliff Highway. The P/iwnix Gas Company -was established in 1824, and supply the south side of London only. They have three gas-making stations ; one in Bankside, Southwark ; one at Greenwich ; and one at Vauxhall. They have also two separate gas-holder stations, one in Wellington Street, Blackfriars, and one at Kennington. The Independent Gas Company was established in 1825, and their works are at Haggerstone. The Equitable Gas Company, established in 1830, have works at Thames Bank, Pimlico. The London Gas Company was established in 1833. Their works are in Lambeth, near Vauxhall Bridge, but their mains cross the bridge, and extend a considerable distance on the north side of the Thames. The South Metropolitan Gas Company was established in 1834, and have works in the Old Kent Road. The Deptford Gas Company, established in 1836, have works at Dept- ford Creek. The Commercial Gas Company, established in 1840, have works at Stepney. The Western Gas Company established in 1849, a station at Kensall Green, for the purpose of supplying the north-western part of London with gas, made from a peculiar kind of coal (Cannel Coal), and of a su- perior illuminating power to that supplied by the other companies*. The price charged is higher than for the ordinary gas ; but a smaller quantity suffices to produce an equal light. The Great Central Gas Consumers Company was founded in 1850, in consequence of an agitation promoted in the city, for obtaining gas at a cheaper rate of cost than it had hitherto been afforded by the gas companies. Their works are at Bow Common. The united investment of the companies is nearly 4,000,000^., and the average dividend paid has been between five and six per cent. The total amount received for the sale of gas in 1848 was upwards of 700,000?. The general process of making coal gas is the same in all gas works. The coal, a compound of carbon and hydrogen with other mat- ters, is submitted to a red heat in vessels of cast iron or clay, called retorts ; by which hydro-carbon gases and other volatile products are evolved, and a solid residuum of coke is left behind. The coke, after deducting what is used for heating the retorts, becomes a profitable arti- cle of sale. The gas as it first comes over from distillation is very impure, containing volatile oil or coal tar, ammoniacal vapour, carbonic acid, sulphuretted hydrogen, etc. and would be in this state totally unfit for use; the purification, therefore, of the gas is one of the most important objects of gas making. The gas is first cooled and washed with Avater, whereby the tar and ammoniacal liquor are condensed and deposited, after which the carbonic acid and sulphuretted hydrogen are removed by exposing the * Some of the other companies have lately begun to supply cannel coal gas, as well as that from Newcastle coal. 448 LONDON. gas to contact with lime * in close vessels called purifiers, and the gas is then ready for use. As the manufacture of gas must go on regularly, while the consump- tion is very irregular, it becomes necessary to provide means at each gas- making station, by which the surplus quantity made during the day time may be stored up ready for distribution when required. For this purpose large Vas-holders (or as they are often improperly called gas-ometers) are erected, consisting of huge sheet-iron vessels suspended by chains in an inverted position with their open mouths dipping in water; when the manufacture of gas exceeds the consumption, these vessels rise and fill with gas, which is again given out at the time of the increased demand. Some of these gas-holders are very large : one belonging to the Imperial Gas Company, situate at Battle Bridge, is 120 ft. in diameter, and 45 ft. high, and contains about 500,000 cubic feet of gas. Some gas-holders are double, one vessel sliding inside another like the tubes of a tele- scope, and are hence called telescope gas-holders. One of this description at Kenuington, belonging to the Phoenix Gas Company, is 150 ft. in diameter, and has two lifts of 20 feet each ; it contains nearly 700,000 cubic feet of gas. It is estimated that the various London gas com- panies combined have storage room enough for nearly 10,000,000 cubic feet of gas. The gas is propelled by the weight of the gas-holders through cast- iron mains or pipes laid in the streets, from which it passes by small wrought-iron service pipes to the street lamps and into the houses. The gas mains vary from 26 inches to 2 inches in diameter, and it is calcu- lated that there are 1900 miles of them laid in London and its suburbs. The burners, where the gas is ignited as it issues, are of a great variety of forms. The most common are, the argand burner, in which the gas issues from a horizontal ring of holes, each about one thirty- second part of an inch in diameter, and forms a cylinder of flame ; the hatvnng burner, whose name describes the form of its flame, the gas issuing from a narrow slit ; and the fish-tail or union jet burner, where a narrow flat flame is formed by the meeting of two jets at an acute angle. A moderate- sized argand burner Avill burn 5, a batwing burner 4^, and a fish-tail burner 4 cubic feet of ordinary coal gas per hour. Gas is now generally paid for by measure, the quantity used being ascertained by an ingenious little instrument fixed in each house, called a gas-meter, which indicates accurately the quantity of gas passing through. It was formerly the custom to charge consumers so much per light ; but this plan causing much trouble and dispute, and being often unjust either to purchaser or seller, it is now almost entirely superseded by the other and incomparably better plan. The price charged has been subject to great reduction from time to time, as competition has increased and the art of gas making has improved. When the gas- meter was first introduced about 1820, it was fifteen shillings per thou- sand cubic feet ; in 1848 it was six shillings. In that year an agita- tion was commenced for cheap gas, which ended in the formation of a new competing company, and in the reduction of the price to four shillings within and five shillings without the city. Public street * Several ingenious plans have been devised from time to time as substitutes for the use of lime, the objection to which is its expense and the difficulty of getting rid of the offensive resulting compound without causing nuisance. The most modern of these is Mr. Laming's patent process for the use of hydrated oxide of iron, which has been lately introduced with suc- cess at the Chartered Gas Works, by the superintendent, Mr. F. J. Evans. This material may be easily re-vivified in the purifier in order to be used repeatedly over and over again. GAS WORKS AND GAS LIGHTING. 449 lamps (for which about a quarter of the whole quantity of gas made is required) are charged, hy agreement, at a lower rate. The charge for cannel coal gas is six shillings per thousand feet. The cheapness of gas, as compared with other modes of procuring artificial light, may be seeu from the following table* : — Comparative Cost of Light from Candles, Lamps, and Gas. Tallow candles (dips) Ditto ditto (moulds)... Composition ditto Wax ditto Solar and pale Seal oil . . . Sperm oil Quantities and Prices of Candles and Oil. Quantities and Prices of Gas for an equal light. Cubic feet. lib. lib. lib. lib. 1 gall. 1 gall. 21 21 25 25 175 217 At OS. per At As. per 10<)U. , lOUO. d. u H 1^ 10^ 1 1 s. d. 1 1 H H 8^ 104 This table shows that gas is only about one-sixth the price of tallow, or one-twentieth that of wax candles, and one-eighth that of sperm oil. The annual consumption of coal for gas-making in London in 1849 was about 380,000 tons. It is principally brought from the Durham coal field, and its average price delivered at the gas stations in London is about 14.5. 6f/. per ton. One ton of this coal yields about 9000 to 9500 cubic feet of gas, and leaves a residuum of 13^ cwt. of coke in the retorts. Gas has now a periodical literature of its own, a ' Journal of Gas Lighting' being published monthly in London (under the management of Mr. T. G. Barlow, gas engineer), for the purpose of circulating informa- tion interesting to gas companies and their customers. The quantity of gas made in 1849 was 3,500,000,000 cubic feet, the ordinary maximum daily made being about 15,000,000 cubic feet. On some days, particularly on Saturdays in the dark season, a larger quan- tity than this is required ; it is supposed that as much as 18,000,000 cubic feet are occasionally supplied in one day. The consumption of gas appears constantly on the increase. From 1827 to 1839 the annual quantity of gas consumed in the metropolis doubled what it had been from 1822 to 1827 ; and from 1837 to 1848 it again doubled what it was in the preceding ten years. And in consequence of the late reduc- tion in price, it is confidently expected that the consumption will still go on fast increasing. New applications of gas are continually offering themselves, and, among others, cookinr/ m:iy be named as one of the most successful. Hitherto gas has been but little used in private houses, even for lighting purposes ; but in proportion as unfounded prejudices and mistaken ideas respecting it disappear, and as the convenience, economy, and safety of its use become more appreciated, it cannot be doubted that the domestic use of gas will prove one of the most extensive branches of consumption. * Extracted with merely the alteration of the price of the gas, from a valuable little work on " The Advantages of Gas in Private Houses," by Mr. J. O. N. Rutter, laso. 450 LONDON. GARDENS, CONSEEVATORIES, AND PARKS. It is an observation so common as almost to have become trite, that whatever distinctive peculiarities may be found in any of the different provincial towns of England, something exceedingly like them will be dis- covered in one unnoticed corner or other of the vast metropolis. There are, it is assumed, types or examples in some part of London of every- thing that is thought to have only a local character in a great num- ber of country towns. But whatever amount of truth there may be in this opinion, the state of gardening around the metropolis is usually and perhaps justly regarded as embodying all that is known of excel- lence throughout the country, and as affording a fair criterion by which the progress of horticulture may be judged. And though there Avill doubtless be places, in rural districts, where local advantages, or superior means, or unusual skill, may carry some particular branch of gardening to a higher point than is commonly attained around London, yet, in general, gardening practice, within a radius of twenty miles all round St. Paul's, will be in advance, or at least comprehend all the excellence, of what is done throughout the rest of the country. A description of metropolitan gardening, or a tour of observation through the London gardens, ought, therefore, if these premises be correct, to include specimens of whatever is really meritorious all over England. Possibly, however, the rule will hold good more extensively in reference to practical matters than as regards questions of taste ; differ- ence of climate and other local features often developing peculiar local beauties. In an ornamental point of view, the environs of London present several general characteristics. The valley of the Thames, from London up to Hampton Court, is rich in all the beauties which water-side villas and villages commonly impart. The neighbourhoods of Fulham and Putney, Kew, Isleworth, Twickenham, Richmond, and Teddington, may be specially singled out as affording pleasant banks and islands, or interesting villas. The celebrated villa of Pope, at Twickenham, has been converted into an extraordinary modern residence, in a mixed Chinese style ; and Strawberry Hill, the seat of Horace Walpole, in the immediate neighbourhood, still remains. A handsome Italian structure nearly adjoins Pope's villa. The railway bridge across the river near Richmond has created a particularly good object in the scenery of that pleasing neighbourhood, and this is well seen both from Richmond Bridge and from a point on the river opposite to what was the Marquis of Ailsa's villa, at Twickenham. At Richmond Bridge there is a row of new villas just erected on the Middlesex side, which exhibits a very desirable mode of separating the houses in a short terrace, and breaking their outline, by placing a conservatory between every two of them (see illustration opposite). The subordinate entrances, too, are very well masked by a low wall which forms part of the elevation, and a balustraded wall is carried along the front of the whole. As respects their general elevation, and their fitness for composing parts of a land- scape, there is much about these villas of a truly artistic character. Hampstead is very well wooded, having some rather extensive open, tracts of country and gentlemen's seats in its neighbourhood. From various parts of these hills, the views of London are extremely good ; and the prospects into Hertfordshire, towards Barnet, as well as more westward, are exceedingly rich and varied. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. 451 RICHMOND TERRACE. Between Hampstead and Ken sal Greeu there are other inferior hills, which occasionally rise into swells, and are continued towards the west, presenting broad masses of trees and glades of grass, with admirable sites for villas. Farther westward, on the Surrey side of the Thames, Rich- mond Hill, and the high ground on which the Park is situated, stands up conspicuously, with its ample crown of trees ; and this range extends back to Roehampton, and Putney Heath, and Wandsworth ; affording numberless positions for villas, and being splendidly furnished with woods. There are probably some of the finest villas round London in this direction. Wimbledon Hill, which is almost on a level with Putney Heath, is yet in part detached by the low ground in Wimbledon Park, and, from a great many points around the parks of j\Irs. Marryatt, Mr. Peach, and that formerly belonging to Earl Spencer, displays the most charming diversity of la^vn and trees. Cedars of Lebanon, of great age and size, constitute a peculiar and very observable feature in the landscape of the suburbs, and are un- usually numerous on the west and south-west sides. As the adjuncts ot stately mansions or elegant villas, along the valley of the Thames, they are remarkably telling ; and the traveller can scarcely pass a hundred yards down portions of the western roads, without coming upon fresh specimens or groups of them. It is scarcely necessary to add that they communicate a very marked and aristocratic character to the district. And they are as beautiful in a young state as they are venerable and majestic when old. They are here met with in avenues, and standing opposite each other near a house, or on a lawn, or as single trees, or parts 452 LONDON. of a mixed plantation. But very rarely are they found grouped toge- ther in masses of three, four, or more on lawns or in parks. Those at Holland House are a distinguished exception, but they are unfor- tunately now so shattered as to have lost their principal beauty. No tree, perhaps, if we may judge from the imperfect examples we have seen, and the more satisfactory representations of those still existing on Lebanon, is better adapted to unite into a splendid group for a lawn, or for the slope of a park, or especially for a swell or knoll in either a park or garden, where they would be sufficiently sheltered. As trees for detached grouping, with their own species alone, both this and the Deodar have, we are convinced, yet to develop a new and most uncom- mon character in the southern counties of England. Lombardy Poplars, again, are very freely (not often very judiciously) introduced into the scenery around London. Beeches do not appear at home anywhere along the flat grounds near the Thames ; but at Burnham, a little below Slough, there are some celebrated ones, growing on a thin, light, gravelly soil, and Windsor Park contains some superb specimens. In the neighbourhood of Sevenoaks, Kent, also, the beeches at Knowle Park are of the finest order, while those in the Marquess of Camden's park, adjoining, are superlatively beautiful, being planted on the slope of a hill, and spreading down their branches on the grass in the most graceful and natural fringe imaginable. On the top of a hill not far from this, but nearer London, are the famous Knockholt Beeches, which, standing alone in a large tuft, make a con- spicuous landmark which can be seen for thirty miles around. Of Spanish Chestnuts, we shall ha^ve some prodigious specimens to notice on a property of the Duke of Devonshire, near Chiswick. In Kensington Gardens, Greenwich Park, and other places, there are some very fine ones, which we shall also describe. It is a first-rate park tree for the low sheltered tract by the sides of the Thames ; and is hardly enough esteemed. The extraordinary avenue of horse-chestnuts in Bushy Park will be referred to in the proper place. Weeping Willows, especially in the Surrey suburbs, are much used in some of the smaller villa gardens ; and though more commonly reserved for the margins of water in larger places, or for overshadowing tombs in cemeteries. Those who visit the neighbourhood of London in the autumn, will be much pleased by the appearance of the Virginian creeper, which abounds on houses, cottages, walls, gateways, (fcc. The mixture of red and yellow and a purplish tint in its foliage at that season imparts a great richness to its appearance. It is most cultivated on the western side of the town. Public Parks, — London, like most other large and populous towns, has gradually spread itself so completely over the open spaces which formerly surrounded it, that it is now, as respects the number of its inhabitants, by no means liberally supplied with breathing places, or the means of open-air recreation. And this encroachment on its suburbs has been effected with such comparative slowness, and so silently, that it is only by the occurrence of modern epidemics, producing that attention to sanitary matters which forms such a prominent feature of the present age, that the necessity for good public parks has been duly recognised, and the insufficiency of those already existing properly felt. Attention having, however, been awakened to the matter, the evil has already been in part remedied, and further provision for meeting the public wants is GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. 453 in process of being made. There are also many open commons in the vicinity of the metropolis, which, as we shall afterwards show, answer all the purposes of parks. tSt. James's J\trk, being one of the oldest, and nearest to London, we shall first describe. It contains about eighty-seven acres, but must ori- ginally have been much larger ; what is now Pall IMall having formerly been within the inclosure. First formed by Henry VIII., it was re- arranged and planted in the reign of Charles II. by*Le Notre, the great French architect, by whom the gardens at Versailles were designed. At this period, a chain of small ponds was converted into a lake. Very recently, in the time of George IV., the whole was again remodelled, the lake greatly enlarged, and a number of new plantations added, as at present existing. This park is conspicuous for its fine sheet of water, which is kept full and pure by a supply from several water- works, and is much enlivened l)y an extensive collection of aquatic birds, belonging to the Ornithological Society, which are a source of constant interest and amusement to the public. The eastern end of the lake is tolerably well masked by a long island, which is, however, almost entirely clothed with willows, and there is here a pretty Swiss Cottage belonging to the Ornithological Society, and used as the residence of their keeper. There is a fountain at the western end, opposite Buckingham Palace. The margin of the water, on the northern side, adjoins a gravel walk for some distance, and being unprotected against the action of winds, forms a hard and disagreeable line. As a rule, vegetable forms only are at all adapted for uniting with water along its margins, when these are tame and flattish ; and grass, relieved by specimens or masses of shrubs and trees, is in such cases by far the most appropriate. Where the banks are steeper and bolder, rocks or roots, sprinkled irregularly over the surface, and accom- panied with more ragged and wilder plants, will be exceedingly desirable. Numerous winding walks conduct the pedestrian sometimes between the new plantations and sometimes along the side of the water ; but the public have also free access to the grass in all parts. In addition to a considerable number of fine old elms which yet remain, there is a large collection of ornamental trees and shrubs in the younger plantations, and most of the rarer kinds have their names, native country, year of intro- duction, and tribe to which they belong, neatly painted on iron labels. The borders are also filled with the common kinds of herbaceous plants and annuals, which, however, present but a starved appearance. The principal circumstance worthy of notice in this park is the glimpses or views which are obtained, in walking about it, of so many noble or striking architectural objects, to which the old elm trees form such varied and excellent foregrounds, supports, or frames. In no other place that we have seen, are so many striking combinations of this kind produced. From several of the London bridges, a far greater variety of objects may be taken in at a glance ; but the wooding and the park are altogether wanting as a foreground. As seen from this park, however, we may particularly mention the towers of Westminster Abbey, which are well introduced and well accompanied from so many points ; the New Houses of Parliament, which, when completed, will af- ford several excellent groups ; Buckingham Palace, as viewed from the east end of the lake, near the Swiss Cottage, the entire length of the lake stretching out between the palace and the observer ; the Duke of 454 LONDON. York's and Nelson's Columns ; with Carlton Terrace, Marlborough House, and a variety of other mansions. Even inferior houses, or such as have no great architectural pretensions, acquire a character, and make pleasing parts of a picture, when they appear half shrouded with vene- rable trees. On the north side of the park, but not within the railing, is the Mall, which is composed of four broad avenues of trees, three of which are ap- propriated to pedestrians only. One of these avenues conducts to the centre of Buckingham Palace, which is thus advantageously seen at the end of a long vista. The trees forming these avenues appear to have been all elms at one period ; but as some of these are dead, they have, unhappily, been replaced by elms, limes, and planes promiscuously. If the whole of the trees in these avenues could be allowed to stand on a broad strip of turf, the ground being well broken up and renewed before the grass was laid, they would certainly be shown to more advantage, have a more natural appearance, and probably stand a better chance of becoming and remaining healthy. Beneath the trees, a great number of seats are provided for the public use, as well as in the park. The Gi^een Park, separated only from St. James's along part of one of its sides by the Mall, is a more open area of fifty-six acres, which was at one period larger, but was reduced by George III. to enlarge the gardens attached to Buckingham Palace. A few years ago it was much im- proved, on the Piccadilly side, during the time when Lord Duncannon was Chief Commissioner of Woods and Forests, by the removal of the old ranger's house, and throwing the whole of the gardens, &c., into the park. From the higher ground near the reservoir at the north-east corner of the park, commanding and beautiful views into Surrey may be obtained, including the Norwood and Wimbledon hills, and more distant prospects. Along the east side are several first-rate mansions, especially Stafford House, at the lower corner. The close fence which surrounds the garden is curious, as being made of slate. Bridgewater House, which is next to Stafford House, has just been built for the Earl of Ellesmere by Mr. Barry, and is a particularly fine specimen of an Italian mansion, with the garden arranged architecturally, and intended to be surrounded, apparently, with a balustraded wall. Among the common- place and paltry gardens attached to many of the best houses in this part of London, the visitor will be pleased to see this attempt to elevate one of them into something like character. But it is impossible to include in this commendation the mean bank of shrubs which screens the basement story of the building ; which may, however, be only temporary, and be intended to be replaced by an appropriate ornamental wall. If this idea of an architectural town garden, where the area is so small, can be carried out effectively, and all the details be well filled in, it will be worthy of the mansion which it accompanies. Spencer House, the town residence of Earl Spencer, adjoins Bridgewater House. The purple lilacs and laburnums seem to succeed very well in the gardens here. There are some very flourishing young trees and handsome thorns in the park near this corner ; and they here contribute greatly to relieve the boundary line, suggesting the advantage that would be derived from a few more, higher up, where they could be more boldly thrust into the park. At the entrance to this park from the west end of Piccadilly, there is a handsome triumphal arch, designed by Mr. Decimus Burton. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. 455 Hyde Park is entered from Piccadilly, opposite the triumphal arch, by a series of three arches, with a screen and lodge, also designed by Mr. Decimus Burton. Apsley House, with the gardens at the rear, is on the right-hand corner of the entrance to Hyde Park, which contains 349 acres. There are other entrances from Park Lane, from the end of Oxford Street, and from Bayswater, with one from Kensington, and two comparatively new ones at Knightsbridge, and another from Kensington Barracks. A large portion of this park being high, dry, and very little cumbered by trees, it is, perhaps, the most airy and healthy spot in London, It is, therefore, an excellent place for walking in, and has many paths, which are well kept, and can be used at pleasure by the pedestrian, who may also walk anywhere on the grass if he prefers it. Excellent drives, which are diligently attended to, and from which all but private vehicles are excluded, likewise furnish the means of enjoying carriage exercise, and make this one of the most frequented resorts of the higher circles, at all seasons, but especially from April to July, and between the hours of five and seven, p.:>i. It was even thus fashionable for drives and promenades in Charles II.'s reign. There are here, too, peculiar facilities given to equestrians in a road known as Rotten Row, where the fine gravel is always allowed to remain loose, so that horses can gallop over it with- out the least danger from falling. And as the road is devoted solely to this purpose, while it extends, probably, almost two miles in length, it afibrds ample scope for horse exercise, and is much used. Adjoining this road, in a large open green space between the Cavalry Barracks and Kensington Gardens, is built the Exhibition Palace. One of the park drives leads to a sheet of water called the Serpen- tine, part of Avhich is in Kensington Gardens, the division being efiected by an elaborate stone bridge, built by Rennie in 1826, which, having a fence along its centre, is useable by persons either in Hyde Park or Kensington Gardens. The Serpentine is a long canal-like piece of water, covering fifty acres, with no particular character, but expanding into a broad sheet at the south end. On the east margin, near the receiving house of the Royal Humane Society (which was designed by Mr. D. Burton), are i^everal boat-houses, some of which belong to the Royal Humane Society, whose officers are always on the alert to prevent accidents from bathing or skating. At this point, also, sailing or rowing boats may be hired during the summer season, and, besides affording an agreeable recreation, they give a great deal of animation and finish to the water, which would otherwise have but a dull appearance. During a calm afternoon, when the water is thus studded with a variety of little vessels, and the banks are dotted over with gay company, and enlivened by passing equipages, this water assumes its most attractive aspect. Early in the morning, under certain restrictions, it is extensively used as a bathing place, as many as 12,000 persons sometimes loathing in it on a Sunday morning. Behind the receiving house of the Royal Humane Society is a large government depot for gunpowder and military stores, and on the south side of this are some of the best and oldest elm trees in the park. A little below the south end of the Serpentine is an ancient spring, from which a draught of pure water may be always obtained. Opposite the principal entrance from Piccadilly is a huge statue of Achilles. This, and the equestrian statue on the triumphal arch at the Green Park entrance, are appropriate testimonials, in the immediate neighbourhood I 456 LONDON. of Apsley House, of the national esteem for the Duke of Wellington's character and actions. (See the article " Statuary.") From the high ground between Hyde Park Corner and theEdgware Road, the best notion of the character and advantages of Hyde Park may be obtained. Here, looking westward, the old trees by the margin of the Serpentine form a broken fringe to some parts of the horizon, and occa- sional bursts of the gleaming water are caught through their stems, while the more ample woods of Kensington Gardens stretch farther into the dis- tance. On the south, some of the Surrey hills are also visible, and several church towers and spires, on various sides, with a few other good build- ings, rise as it were out of the midst of the park trees, near the margin, and furnish centres for some very effective groups. Over this high ground, too, are frequently, during the summer, spread some of the best metropolitan reviews, which, in themselves, often compose the finest pictures, and which set off the open space of the park to the highest ad- vantage. It will be observed that the three parks already described are in one continuous chain, occupying nearly 500 acres. Kensington Gardens, including 300 acres more, are virtually an extension of Hyde Park, thus bringing the whole of this fine park space into one area. Be- fore George II.'s time, indeed, nearly the whole of these gardens were actually included in Hyde Park ; Queen Caroline having enclosed them, and formed the Serpentine out of a number of small ponds. In the year 1550 the French ambassador hunted with the king in Hyde Park, which was then well stocked with game, and kept as a royal enclosure. The iron railing now extending. along the south side was substituted for a close wall in George IV.'s reign ; and the open railing along the Bayswater Road has since very properly been put up in place of a similar wall, so that passengers along the outside roads get the full benefit of the open space and trees. More recently still, a noted old half-way house, on the Knightsbridge Road, which had become a great nuisance, has been de- stroyed, and a new entrance made near the site of it. It is this entrance which will give access to the centre of the wonderful glass palace. Hyde Park, celebrated already for many interesting historical events, and as the place of daily concourse for all the aristocracy resident in London during " the season," will henceforth be noted chiefly as having supplied the site of, perhaps, one of the greatest and most important gatherings the world has ever witnessed. Regenfs Park, which probably comprises about 450 acres, is situated on the north-west side of London, and is of modern foundation, although it was once the site of an old Marylebone Park. In this park, the comparatively recent principle of letting off part of i the land for villas and terraces has been adopted ; and several fine villas, with ample pleasure grounds, besides a number of stately terraces, which are built so as to present two good fronts, the offices being kept in the basement, and concealed, adorn and improve the park rather than interfere with its effect. The handsome villa of the Marquis of Hert- ford, on the north-west side is, especially, a conspicuous ornament, but the plantations about it, chiefly composed of poplars, are of the com- monest and most inferior character, and quite disfigure both the house and the park. Mr. Bishop's mansion and observatory is an object also of science and beauty. Regent's Park was laid out in 1812 by Mr. James Morgan, from the GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. 457 designs of Mr. Nash, architect, by whom the principal terraces (with one or two exceptions, which were done by Mr. D. Burton) were i)l;inned. It was named after George IV., then Prince Regent, who is said to have contemphited buikling a pahice on the north-east side. We are informed, however, that ]Mr. Nash reserved the inner circle, now the Botanic Gar- dens, as the site for this proposed palace. The park was not opened to the public till 1838. The full extent of this, which is decidedly one of the finest of the Loudon parks, is nowhere seen, in consequence of the public road crossing it towards the south end, and the inner circle being taken out of it. And besides the inner circle, it includes the site of the Zoological Gardens, which are on the north-west side. The gar- den of' Baron Goldsmid, near the inner circle, rather enhances the beauty of the park, being so well seen from the opposite side of the lake. The Coliseum, on the east side of the park, with its ample dome, con- tributes much to the eiFect from various points. That part of the park near the ornamental water is in all respects the most interesting. The water itself is of a good form, with its termina- tions well covered, and several fine islands, which are well clothed with trees. It lies also in the midst of some villas and terraces, from which it receives additional beauty. It is on the south side of the park. Some noble weeping willows are placed along its southern margin. Three light suspension bridges, two of which carry the walk across an island at the western end of the lake, are neat and elegant, but the close wire fence at their sides sadly interferes with the beauty of their form. These bridges are made principally of strong wire rods. It is to be regretted that the material which came out of the lake at the time of its forma- tion has been thrown into such an unmeaning and unartistic heap on the north side ; although the trees which have been placed upon it in some measure relieve its heaviness. Here, perhaps, more than any- where else, a good mass of shrubs, as undergrowth, would have been of the greatest assistance. Passing along the western road from Portland Place to the inner circle, there is a very picturesque and pleasing nook of water on the right, where the value of a tangled mass of shrubs for clothing the banks will be very conspicuously seen. Between the water and the top of the long walk lies the broad open space we have before mentioned, which is on the slope of a hill facing the west. Perhaps, as this area is intersected with several walks, it may be a little too bare, and might possibly be improved by a few small groups of trees or thorns ; but, in parks of this description, such a breadth of grass glade, especially on the face of a hill that does not front any cold quarter, is of immense value, both for airiness and for effect. It will only want some scattered groups of trees along the edge of thfe slope, near the summit, to form a foreground to any view that may be attainable from the top of the hill, and also to get a broken horizontal line when looking up the slope of the hill from the bottom. The space we are speaking of is by no means favourably circumstanced in the latter respect, as the hill is crowned by the fourfold avenue of the long walk, which presents an exceedingly flat and unbroken surface line. This consideration renders it very un(lesiral)le to carry avenues over any kind of eminence, when they are at all likely to be viewed from the side, and particularly when they are seen from lower ground. Almost adjoining Regent's Park on the north-west side is Primrose Hill, to which the public have free access, and which is a very favourite X 458 LONDON. spot for a summer ramble. It is in the form of a large roundish sweli o; knoll, and, being unplanted, affords views of a very ample and diversi ic\i character, besides yielding admirable exercise to those who are vigero'^' enough to run up and down its face. Greenwich Park was laid out by Le Notre about the same time ap " James's, and contains 200 acres. Now, however, except in the reijt, of many of the avenues, there are happily not very strong traci. ■' the formal style of that artist left, as it is not on a beautifully- varied '- - face like this that straight -walks and regular lines of trees are a: .'• tolerable. The natural advantages of this park are superior to tho'^o oS any yet described. The ground itself is undulated with great varit.tjj, sometimes being thrown up into the softest swells, and in other places assuming a bolder and more sudden elevation. Around the site of ^ha Observatory it is particularly steep, and attains a considerable height. Everywhere, too, it is studded with noble specimens of ancient t-ccs: and in this respect there are none of the other London parks at all e-jual to it. Some of the best trees are Spanish chestnut, and the large?!, are | on the south side. Many of these are truly fine and venerable, and w ould command admiration even if found in the heart of a purely rural dis- trict. The elms, which are abundant, are likewise large and noble ; and there are some picturesque Scotch firs in the neighbourhood of the Obser- vatory. These last are old enough to show the peculiar warm reddish colouring of the stems, and the characteristic horizontal or tufted h -ids. In this state, the Scotch fir is certainly one of the most picturesque' rees we possess, and is the more valuable because each individual plant ':(jv:-- monly takes a shape and character of its own. The avenues still remaining in Greenwich Park are composed cl ::■ of elm and Spanish chestnut, the latter being mostly confined tc ' upper part of the park. They are of different widths, and take va directions, many of them not appearing to have any definite object, some being formed of two single rows, others of two double ro^vis of ', . . But there is one avenue, perhaps the finest, which, widening out a ■ base to correspond with the width of the Hospital, is there compoS' elms, but as it ascends the hill is made up wholly of Scotch firs, whic exceedingly good. In a general way, the trees in the avenues have ■ . - planted much too thickly, and have greatly injured or spoiled each c -oV In many instances, too, where plants have died out, they have beec > placed by a most unhappy mixture of sorts, which, being also very po r specimens, detract much from the effect. At the upper part of the par k are some aged and fine thorns, which have become very picturesque. Victoria Park, on the north-east side of London, near Hackney, v commenced in 1842, and opened in two or three years from that'ti It contains nearly 300 acres, and is chiefly for the use of the large crowded districts of Bethnal Green, Whitechapel, and Shoreditch. i site of it is in no way an inviting one, and it is severed into two '];arfcr. by a public road. But it is marvellous what a few trees, well disposft burgh kind, which is, in some respects, said to be even more extraordinary than the far-famed one at Hampton Court. It has a stem which measures two feet nine inches in circumference, and covers the roof of a house 138 feet long by 16 feet wide. In the autumn of 18o0 it had 2000 bunches of grapes upon it, both bunches and berries being large and well ripened. No particular preparation seems to have been made for it, as it was only growing in a light, dry, shallow border. Some of the most enchanting park scenery, with trees fully worthy of it, will be found in various directions around the statue, and between it and Virginia Water. The admirer of the picturesque will here be able to roam about amidst scenes that will supply new features for examina- tion at almost every step. And yet the greatest unity and harmony of character will be observable. Arrived at a line of fence and a porter's lodge, not far from Cumber- land Lodge, those w^ho wish to see the whole of Virginia Water should inquire of the porter for a path to the left, by way of a tall pillar which will then be visible ; and by this route they will be able to make the entire circuit of the lake. The plantations will now be seen to have a 464 LONDON. far younger look, and there are some beautiful tufts of young birches (a tree much too seldom used in park decoration) on the left, among which, and mingling with the thousands of common rabbits which will be seen here, is a large quantity of purely white rabbits, which have a very lively and pretty appearance, and are quite worth introducing into extensive plantations, for their beauty. Leaving the pillar, erected by George III. in memory of the military achievements of the Duke of Cumberland, on the right, and following one of the green walks or drives (with which the woods here are frequently intersected) in a nearly straight course, the visitor will come at length to a rocky waterfall at one of the heads of the lake, and taking a path to the left, if the gate is closed, he will speedily find himself on the grassy margin of the lake, where he will notice some extraordinary specimens of the Scotch Laburnum, and from which the views of both water and plantations imme- diately become very attractive. This lake is said to be the largest sheet of artificial water in the country, and covers several hundred acres. In its general outline, it has been particularly well treated, and presents a great deal of variety. Walking along from the point at which we have supposed the visitor to come first upon the lake, in about a quarter of a mile he will arrive at the overflow from the water, which is conducted over a number of bold masses of rock, so as to form a broken cascade. This waterfall has likewise rocky accompaniments at the side, and is best seen from the bridge below it. The whole has been much praised, as conveying a favourable impression. From the site of the waterfall to a little beyond the classic ruins, the most satisfactory part of the whole of the scenery on the borders of this lake will be found. Here there is a good open glade of grass on the slope of a bank, upon which a cottage is situated, and the sides of the drive are more irregular, and groups of trees, with some tasteful masses of rocks, interpose at intervals between the drive and the lake. In a recess on the left, near a massive archway which leads beneath the public road, there is a collection of the Elgin marbles, piled together in a variety of classic shapes, and very tastefully grouped. A number of middle-aged Scotch firs and other pines contribute additional interest to this pleasing nook. From the eastern and southern fronts of the Castle, as well as from the Little Park and Frogmore, that portion of the Great Park which lies eastward from Snow Hill exhibits a very varied and charming character. Extending along the ridge and slope of a hill, the trees about the sum- mit are most pleasingly, yet softly, broken up, and the face of the hill is adorned with large masses of trees, here and there (but most irregu- larly) intersected with patches of greensward. On the whole, the Great Park at Windsor is, like the Castle, quite unrivalled. Each is worthy of the other; and both together compose a fitting and most truly royal abode for the Sovereigns of Great Britain. The only cause for regret (which is of course unavailing) is, that this superb castle does not stand in the midst of its magnificent park. It should, perhaps, be mentioned that the Great Park is the Windsor Forest of former times, which has been celebrated by Pope and other poets. Battersea Park, though not yet formed or even begun upon, is to supply a new recreation ground for the dense population of Vauxhall, GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — BATTERSEA. 4G5 Lambeth, &c., and to secure the present open space, which goes by the name of Battersea Fields, from that encroachment of dwelling-houses and streets to which it Avas rapidly yielding. This is an object for which an Act of Parliament has been obtained, and to carry which into effect the Government are only waiting for means, Battersea Fields, the site of this contemplated park, include, we should suppose, more than 200 acres. The ground is situated by the side of the Thames, opposite Chelsea Hospital, and the South-Western Railway runs along within a short distance of its south margin. A park for the F'insburi/ district of London has also been for some time contemplated, and the local authorities have repeatedly moved in the business ; but the Government do not appear, at present, to be in a position to allow them pecuniary aid, being in a manner pledged to proceed with Battersea Park, when funds can be spared. The proposed site of the Fiusbury Park is in the neighbourhood of Highbury, and would include nearly 300 acres. From the astonishing quickness with which the suburbs of London are becoming filled up with streets and houses, notwithstanding the tendency which railways have to draw off the people to reside farther from town, every attempt to snatch a clear piece of country from the general fate, and to provide a belt of pure air, or the means of obtaining it, entirely around the crowded seats of business, should be delightedly hailed, and strenuously fostered. Clapham Common, which is in all respects the best, and the nearest to London, has an area of about 200 acres, and, being altogether on high land, is an exceedingly healthy and pleasant spot. It possesses a great many fine groups of trees, and, on the south side, we may specially notice a number of comparatively modern clusters, in which the prin- ciple of planting two or three trees of one sort by themselves has been adopted, and the heads are growing together so as to look like one handsome specimen. Several walks and roads traverse the common ; and ponds — some of them deserving the name of small lakes, with islands — are of frequent occurrence. At a very little distance from this common, by either the upper or lower roads, Wandsworth Common is reached, which is also a large tract of ground. On the north side of this, fronting some villas which are locally known as the " Five Houses," the trees, again, are most judi- ciously arranged to cover the boundary ; and along the south-east side, some open fields allow the eye to travel across to the villas, gardens, and plantations of Balham and Brixton Hills. A short walk, of less than half a mile, from the south-west corner of Wandsworth Common, is Tooting Common, in Streatham parish. A place on the right, shortly after this common is arrived at, with a park paling in front, was nearly all a part of the common a few years ago, and the ornamental water in front of it was made out of some old gravel pits. Onwards is the bottom of a fine avenue of elms, which ranges along the front of a house and park once occupied by Mr. Thrale, the brewer ; and here the great Dr. Johnson was a frequent visitor, indeed, for some time, an almost constant resident. It is now occupied, we believe, by a Jewish family. Looking across the common to the left, a splendid mass of oaks will be seen spread over the grounds of a cluster of villas on Bedford Hill, and a small avenue to the left leads to another villa. Passing up the road to Streatham Church, and turning along the old X 3 466 LONDON. Brighton road, with splendid elm trees overshadowing it on both sides, and a good deal of park-like scenery on either hand, a walk of ten minutes will reveal Streatham Common, a beautiful grassy slope, en- vironed with trees, and having a number of villas on the south side. Unlike the other commons we have noticed, this is almost entirely free from furze, unless it be near the top, and has lately been well drained. Except, however, a tuft of old elm trees around a pond at the bottom, the sward is wholly unfurnished with trees, and a few small groups, scat- tered tastefully along the sides, and more sparingly towards the top of the first sudden slope, are only wanting to make this one of the most pleasing of the smaller commons. From the summit of the first slope, and various parts of the upper common, and from what are called " the Duke's Fields," a little to the northward, the prospects obtained are not surpassed in any other part of the suburbs, and the elm trees, in par- ticular, are extremely grand. Towards the bottom of this common, on the north side, is a pleasant villa, now the property of John Gray, Esq., but built by the last Earl of Coventry, and lived in by the Dowager Countess until her death. Near the site of the present villa, a palace, which was once a favourite with Queen Elizabeth, formerly stood ; and some hints for improving the grounds attached to this villa will be found in Repton's " Sketches" on landscape gardening. Mitcham Common, two miles west of Streatham, is an immense but by no means pleasing tract, being so completely unplanted, and having very few villas on its margins. It is, however, an admirable open plot, with good views of the Norwood and Streatham hills on one side, and prospects of other parts of the country on the south-west. We have also found it an interesting place for a botanizing ramble ; Genista anglica^ Spircea ftlipendida, and many other by no means common plants, being plentifully found there. On the south side, too, it is bounded by the plantations which screen Beddington Park, once the magnificent seat of the Carew family, and still retained by a branch of the same, where some of the earliest specimens of exotics and of general garden- ing were formerly to be seen ; and where, it is said, a cherry-tree was retained in fruit to a very late period of the year, by covering it up, in order to gratify and surprise Queen Elizabeth during a visit. Here, also, the first orange trees known in this country were grown in the open ground, and protected during winter. They were believed to have been raised from seeds of the earliest oranges imported into England by Sir Walter Raleigh. The severe frosts of 1739-40 entirely destroyed them. A trout stream (where there are some extraordinary fish), a glorious avenue of elms, and a few ancient trees in the park, are still interesting. Returning to Mitcham Common, let us hope that it will not be long before the very light expense and trouble of planting and inclosing some good clumps of trees in various parts of it will be incurred. Scarcely more than two miles further westward lies the extensive and varied common of Wim]>ledon, including Putney Heath, which is r.ot separated from it, and will yield a lengthened and most agreeable ram- ble. Indeed, this is much the largest common which the neighbourhood of London possesses, and furnishes a greater diversity of character. It must contain at least 1000 acres, and extends nearly to Kingston. On the north-east side it is bounded by Wimbledon Park, on the west by the villas and parks about Putney Heath and Roehampton, and, further J GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. KENSINGTON. 4C7 on, hj Richmond Park ; while it is comparatively open on the south and south-west sides. For the most part, it is clothed with heath, wdiich is short and small in the neighbourhood of Wimbledon Park, but strong and wild towards the vicinity of Richmond Park, where the ground becomes more rugged and broken, and the Avhole aspect is that of a wild moorland tract. Nearer Wimbledon village there is a smooth grass sward, and Putney Heath is a good deal covered with furze. There is an old telegraph station on Putney Heath. Around the sides nearest Putney and Roehampton, the trees on the contiguous property keep the outline pretty well hidden and broken, and there are a few trees near Wimbledon. The rest of the common is, however, very bare, and the hard line of fencing round Wimbledon Park sadly wants covering in parts l)y masses of plantation. All the northern part of the common would, in fact, bear a great deal of planting ; and the quantity of soil which is sold from it might well afford a small outlay for such an improvement. At the Kingston end, nothing would look so well, or thrive so freely, as masses of Scotch fir, which are admirably fitted for growing among wild and shaggy heather, and look most natural in such a position. From twenty to forty years ago Wim- bledon Common was the scene of some of the most splendid military review^s, which are now rarely held there. Wimbledon peat is much celebrated among gardeners for heaths and orchids, and the great demand made for it causes it to be sold at a high price. It is a light- coloured and fibrous heath-mould, with no disposition to sourness or the retention of water, and having but little sand in it. Doubtless it is of first-rate quality for plant-culture. Eastward of Barnes Church, the woody park which bounds the com- mon, and over which a beautiful church spire near Kensington now rises, belongs to Barn Elms, the former residence of 3Ir. Cobbett, and more recently tenanted by the late Vice-Chancellor, Sir Lancelot Shadwell. Public Gardens. — Our account of these will include such as belong to the country, and are open without fee to the public at certain periods, together with those which have been created by subscription or by public bodies, and are accessible to the members of those bodies, and to the general public through the introduction of such members. In respect to accommodation of this kind, London, with its extensive pleasure-grounds at Kensington, its noble Botanic Garden at Kew, the more mixed garden of the Horticultural Society at Chiswick, embracing general gardening of all sorts, and including exhibitions which have acquired a world-wide fame, the beautiful promenade and scientific Botanic Garden in the Regent's Pnvk. likewise distinguished for its exhi- bitions, and the ancient Physic Garden at Chelsea ; — with such a com- bination of attractive and useful gardens — not to mention those devoted more exclusively to zoological purposes — the metropolis has advantages with which few other large towns in Europe can at all compete. Kensington Gankn>i lie close to London, and are, as l)efore remarked, in immediate connection with Hyde Park, to which they form an excel- lent adjunct, of quite a distinct character. Intended only for the pedestrian, they are conspicuous for presenting one immense and almost continuous mass of shade, beneath which the pubUc may freely enjoy a most luxurious summer ramble, which, but slightly varying in its prin- cipal features, and only traversed here and there by a broad ojen wall$ can be prolonged to a well-nigh indefinite extent. 468 LONDON. The foundation of these gardens was laid by William III., but in his reign they did not occupy more than 26 acres. Queen Anne enlarged them to 56 acres, and had them laid out by her gardener, H. Wise, who afterwards became quite a celebrity in landscape gardening. Addison, in his Spectator^ seems to have been delighted with those dawnings of the modern natural manner exhibited by this artist in his treatment of the old Kensington gravel-pits, thus converted into a portion of Ken- sington Gardens. In the time of George II., however, Queen Caroline extended these gardens to their present size, by taking nearly 300 acres out of Hyde Park, and having the whole laid out by Bridgman. At this period, also, the Serpentine was formed out of a series of ponds ; and a large and somewhat circular basin of water was made in the neighbourhood of the palace, at the point from whence the principal avenues diverge. Kent was afterwards employed to alter these gardens, and encountered much ridicule by endeavouring to imitate nature so closely as to plant a number of dead trees. Standing near the palace, and looking eastward, the leading features of the gardens present themselves, and consist in three principal open- ings or avenues, the best of which are terminated by Hyde Park, the intermediate and surrounding parts being filled in with dense masses of ancient trees. As the avenues are not sufficiently regular or contracted to acquire the dignity of art, and not expanded or broken enough to resemble nature, this scene is by no means impressive, like that at Hampton Court ; and none of the vistas are at all happily terminated. But there is a massiveness about the trees, an appearance of age, and a total absence of anything that indicates the proximity of the town, which cannot fail to produce a striking effect on the observer, especially on a summer's day. The view down these avenues from the other side of the gardens, near the Serpentine, is much better, being terminated by Kensington Palace. Of individual features, if we enter the gardens near the bridge over the Serpentine, and keep on the east side of the water, some noble old Spanish chestnut trees, which are well worthy of notice, will be found on the right, just within the gates. From this point to the head of the Serpentine, the walk beneath the fine old trees, with glimpses of the water and of the lawn and trees on the opposite bank, is one of the best parts of the gardens, the trees being more mature and more picturesquely dis- posed, and the ground less flat and tame, and the whole scene forming better and more varied combinations, than will be found anywhere else throughout the gardens. Immediately in front of the palace is a small flower garden, of quaint design, and inclosed with a low iron railing ; while between this and Kensington there are some rows of capital old elm trees, which are here very rich and fine. At the bottom of one of the short avenues which they compose is a lofty architectural alcove, of the reign of Queen Anne. Keeping along the southern margin of the gardens, and crossing the end of the broad walk (which is 50 feet in breadth), the new walk already mentioned will soon be reached, and here the gardening visitor will find a large number of the newer and rarer kinds of shrubs, all legibly named ; and, though not yet of any remarkable size, all appear healthy and flourishing. It is in the introduction of these rarer plants that the idea of a '"garden" is perhaps better sustained than in most of the other features of the place, which are more those of a park. The GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — KEW. 4G9 demand, indeed, for evergreens and undergrowth in these gardens is most urgent ; and if (which we greatly doubt) there exists a well- founded objection to the use of shrubs and bushes in tufts, or as single plants, there certainly can be no reason why solitary specimens or varied groups of the many kinds of thorn, pyrus, mespilus, laburnum, pine and tir, evergreen oaks, hollies, yews, &c., should not be most extensively planted, and a large proportion of the younger and smaller trees in the densest parts cut away to make room for them. We recom- mend those who wish fully to appreciate Kensington Gardens, to go there on a hot and sunny, or dusty, or windy day, when they will ex- perience, particularly in the northern parts, the pleasure of having a shady and sheltered retreat, free from all the dust, and dirt, and bustle of the busy thoroughfares. (See also p. 416.) Keiu Gardens. — The public gardens at Kew are at present divided into two portions, accessible by separate entrances and at different periods, and known severally as the "Botanic Gardens" and the "Pleasure Grounds." As some special reasons doubtless exist for keeping them apart, we can only express the hope that they will ere long be so far united as to be accessible from each other, that the public may thus have the additional privilege of taking a pleasant ramble and a scien- tific survey on the same day, and without the trouble of going round more than a quarter of a mile to reach the separate entrances. At present the Botanic Gardens are open every day, except Sundays, to respectable persons, from one o'clock till six ; while the pleasure grounds can only be entered on Thursdays and Sundays, from Midsummer to Michaelmas. An excellent guide to the Botanic Gardens at Kew has been prepared by the Director, Sir W. J. Hcoker, and from this we shall glean only such particulars as a personal survey could hardly furnish ; necessarily treating the subject somewhat lightly, because the gardens have already been so well described. The history of these gardens may be soon told. They came into possession of the Royal Family through the Prince of Wales, father of George III., by whose princess both the pleasure grounds and exotic department were principally formed. In George III.'s reign, while Mr. W. Alton was gardener, and under the auspices of Sir Joseph Banks, the gardens were greatly improved, and the extensive orangery, a large stove, and other buildings, erected from the designs of Sir W. Chambers. Until the death of George III., the collection of exotics and the number of plant-houses were continually on the increase, and the gardens had then acquired great celebrity. After this period, and until the year 1840, little or no progress was made, and the collection was chiefly remarkable for the great size and richness of many of its specimens. At that time, however, public attention having been drawn to the sub- ject, and a commission of inquiry, headed by Dr. Lindley, having been formed to report on the state of these gardens, the Commissioners of Woods and P^orests happily took thera under their charge, and appointed Sir W. J. Hooker — so distinguished as a botanist — to be director, and Mr. John Smith — previously well known as a careful and intelligent cultivator, and long connected with Kew — as curator. Under the management of these gentlemen, and by the aid of liberal parliamentary grants, the Botanic Gardens at Kew have undergone a complete transformation. By the addition of a large tract from the 470 LONDON. pleasure grounds, and by the destruction of all the old kitchen gardens, the space has been extended from 11 acres to 75 acres. An immense stove, with accompanying flower gardens, has been prepared ; many new and superior plant-houses have been erected ; a museum is founded ; a pinetum planted ; and, what is of great national importance, the whole has been thrown freely open to the public for their unrestricted instruc- tion and enjoyment. The entrance to Kew Gardens was formerly by a narrow alley from the side of Kew Green, along which the visitor proceeded, as it were by stealth. Now, however, a bold and highly appropriate entrance has been made at the end of Kew Green, where massive and enriched piers, gates, and open railing, extend across the end of the green. They are from the designs of Mr. Decinms Burton, and we have thought a sketch of part of them, here introduced, would be quite an ornament to our pages. Entering by these gates, Taxodium semrpervirens and Cryptomeria japo7iica will be noticed on the lawn to the right. They are described ENTRA>fCE GATES TO KEW GARDENS. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — KEW. 471 as having stood three winters uninjured, and being plants which, from their novelty and the elegance of their forms, are much sought, it will be satisfactory to find them thus hardy. The Taxodium, we may mention, has even borne the much more northerly latitude of the neighbourhood of Liverpool, and is at present very flourishing. As an accompaniment to the noble entrance gates, the large Archi- tectural Conservatory on the right is very telling. It was brought here from Buckingham Palace. Though a good architectural feature, how- ever, it was built at a period when the requirements of plants were little understood or little cared for ; and hence it is far more heavy, and lofty, and dark than modern cultivators would approve. It is heated by an extraordinary number of small pipes, placed chiefly at the sides, by ^Ir. Perkins. This house, like all the others, is very conveniently num- bered, and, from being nearest the gate, is known as No. 1. It contains a great many exceedingly fine Banksias, Dryandras, Grevilleas, Acacias, ieces welded together, and bent to the curves required. They exhibit a method of construction which the contractor, Mr. Turner, was, it is believed, the first to intro- duce, and in this building. The glass used in the building is the result of many experiments made by ]Mr. Robert Hunt, of the Museum of Economic Geology, on the actinism of the solar rays, by which he found that the peculiar tint of green here adopted prevents the scorching effect 472 LONDON. upon foliage complained of in houses glazed witli white glass. The glass is of great thickness, to resist the effect of hail-storms. The building contains upwards of 40,300 superficial feet of glass, or nearly an acre. The total length of the building is 362 feet 6 inches, the centre portion being 137 feet 6 inches long, and 100 feet wide, and 69 feet high to the top of the lanthorn light ; the wings are each 112 feet 6 inches long, and 50 feet wide, and 33 feet high to the lanthorn. A gallery runs round the centre portion of the house, at a height of 27 feet above the floor, from which fine views of the house and its beautiful inhabitants are obtained, and to which the ascent is by a light iron spiral staircase, inclosed by iron rods, which support climbing plants. The plants for which this house was erected, being natives of tropical countries, require that a heat of 80° should be maintained, while the external temperature is at 20° (Fahrenheit) ; this is effected by means of twelve boilers (Messrs. Burbidge and Healy's patent) placed in two vaults under the house, and upwards of 4j miles of iron pipes dis- tributed under the floor and stone tables surrounding the house, giving a heating surface of about 28,000 superficial feet. As each of the boilers supplies a distinct set of pipes, the heat is readily and economically regulated by increasing or diminishing the number of boilers in use, and the house may be warmed in any particular portion, and climatised at pleasure. The heated air ascends through a perforated floor of cast-iron plates, supported on iron columns and girders, except where stone-paved paths interfere. The fuel to supply the furnaces is brought on a railway in a brick tunnel 550 feet in length, in which also are the smoke flues, which lead from the furnaces into one large vertical flue in a tower, which forms an ornamental object from various parts of the gardens. The rain which falls on the Palm House roof is conveyed through the hollow pillars of support to a continuous tank under a stone shelf round the whole of the interior of the building, where its temperature is raised by its close contiguity to the heating pipes. This tank is capable of containing 42,000 gallons. Water also from the river Thames is supplied by means of a steam engine and pumps from an iron tank fixed at a height of 75 feet in the tower, from whence pipes distribute the water to the gallery and other parts of the house. The opportunity is thus afforded of throwing an artificial shower over the tops of the plants ; the steam engine also forces water into all parts of the garden. Ample ventilation is provided by means of rolling sashes on the roofs, by vertical pivot sashes, and by the panels in the stone basement of the building ; the whole of these ventilators, as well as the sashes, being readily opened and closed simultaneously by means of simple machinery. The cost of the structure, including the tunnel and tower, was about 33,000^. Entering by the door at either end, the visitor will suddenly see before him one of the most extraordinary and perfect collections of tropical plants which is possessed by any garden in Europe. The wonderful variety of form in the foliage, and the extreme healthiness and richness of all the plants, are alike worthy of note. The mode of arranging the plants is to place a quantity of dwarf and showy ones on the narrow stages immediately under the glass, and all the rest along the centre, at the two ends, just leaving a sufficient path on either side of the house for visitors to walk comfortably on. All the plants are kept in tubs or pots, which stand on a kind of ii'on net- work or open grating with which i GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. KEW. 478 the floor is covered, and through which the heated air ascends, as already exphiined. In the disposal of the plants, the highest are placed in the centre, and the lowest at the sides. This gives the whole a very formal appearance. In the central part, however, a more irregular and natural system of grouping has been followed, and with the happiest eftect. This somewhat square middle space, with its broader and more varied masses of plants, just indicates the desirableness of making large houses of a squarer form than usual, and not so long and narrow. A house of the latter kind may be a very good repository for plants ; but a broader one would be equally suitable, and would, at the same time, furnish the means of arranging the plants far more artistically, and with much better effect. The plants brought together in this large stove are all more or less in- teresting, and many of them very deeply so. Fortunately the visitor to whom such things are not familiar will easily be able to gather the re- quired information from the labels which are attached to each plant, and which generally give the common as well as scientific name by which they are known. Here, besides the stately palms, some of which are superlatively fine, are most of the rich tropical fruits, together with plants which produce spices, gums, or other articles known in commerce. Here, also, in a small basin on the eastern side of the house, is the Egyptian Papi/rus, from which paper was first made, many of the plants mentioned in Scripture, the Valisneria spiralis, also in water, where it uncoils its curious stems in proportion to the depth of the water in which it is placed, the sugar-cane, the cocoa-nut palm, the bread-fruit tree, the chocolate tree, the coffee tree, the celebrated banyan tree, the sensitive plants, and a great multitude of equally interesting objects. As more conspicuous features, the palms are extremely striking, and the bananas are also fine, and fruit Avell. Many of the palms flower and fruit abund- antly ; and numerous other things, which are rarely seen elsewhere, ex- cept in a small state, regularly blossom and fruit here. Among the more elegant and peculiar ornaments of this stove, the tree and other ferns will be sure to rank high in the visitor's esteem. The remarkable grace and beauty of their forms, and the tender green of their foliage, convey altogether a most pleasing and novel impression, such as scarcely anything else in the house produces. These ferns are especially to be admired when seen from the staircase or the gallery; and, indeed, the view of the whole collection from the gallery affords quite a new idea of tropical vegetation, and should by all means be ob- tained. In going up the winding stairs, the observer will also notice how finely a species oi Jjcu/dnia, with its singular and large two-lobed. leaves, is covering the railing, and how well both it and Passifiora quadrangular is are spreading along the sides of the gallery. The climb- ing plants, indeed, both in this and other parts of the house, w^ill, when they have acquired two or three years' more growth, immensely relieve and diversify the interior of the building. Towards the north end, we observed the singular club gourd, Cucurlita maxima, with its large pen^ dulous club-shaped fruit. At present, the climbers at the sides of the house are grown in boxes beneath the stages, and trained up behind them ; a more regular provision for placing them in a better situation appearing to have been overlooked in the erection of the house. Walking round the outside of the arboretum, the visitor will at length arrive at the Temple of Minden, in the southern corner of the garden, 4>74> LONDON. and pursuing the same walk, will pass the great chimney tower, and along the eastern margin of the water. Here some of the finest front views of the great stove may be had, and from this point the artist has taken the beautiful picture shown in our frontispiece. A little farther, on a mound of considerable elevation, is the temple of ^olus, very happily placed, and picturesquely embosomed in trees. This mound, with its temple and trees, make a very good picture from many pomts, A short walk to the right (though not to the extreme right, which leads to the museum) will conduct to the British Garden, where those who are interested in the study of native plants, will find most of the indigenous species arranged under the heads of the natural orders. A little to the left is also the srrass garden, in which the student of exotic pasture or other grasses may correct his knowledge of them, and derive any fresh information. mi i^ Near this spot are the houses numbered 3, 4, 5, and 6. The first ot these is chiefly filled with Mesembryanthemums and similar plants. No. 4 is a propagating house, which is commonly kept fastened_ up, but may sometimes be entered, when a number of curious or novel things will be found in it. In No. 5 will be seen some very interesting young stove plants, the extraordinary Platyceriuni grancU growing on a board fixed to the wall, the lemon grass, a very curious strong-growing grass {An- dropogon Sch^nanthud), with a delicious scent, like Aloijda citriodora, and, on the other front stage, nestling among mosses and Lycopodiums, a number of charming little plants, with pitcher-like leaves, variegated Tillandsias, and other rare and pleasing objects, some of them with variegated leaves. The plants on this stage include the beautiful little Cephcdotus follicidaris, many Sarracenias, the Dioncm muscipula, &c. The manner in which they are arranged and grown is most happy and appropriate ; and the admirer of pretty exotic plants will be sure to be much pleased with this group. Entering No. 6, one of the great modern wonders of this garden reveals VICTORIA LILY. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. - KEW. 475 itself. This is the house dedicated to the superb new water lily, Victoria regia. These crardeus have the honour of first raising this extraordinary plant from seed, and distributing it throughout the country. And al- though it first tiowered at Chatsworth, and next at Syon House, the plant in this stove has since bloomed abundantly, and is in excellent health. Indeed, it seems already to require a larger cistern to grow it in, which, as this is one of the very few places where it can be seen by the public, we hope it will speedily receive. The plant is now well known to have been discovered by Mr. (now Sir R. II.) Schomburgk in British Guiana, in 1837. Drawings were afterwards exhibited, ajid seeds repeatedly brought over ; but as these did not germinate, the idea of a plant with leaves from 5 to 6 feet across, and flowers 15 inches in diameter, began to be reckoned among those travellers' stories which men who go out of the beaten track are supposed to have a peculiar facility in con- cocting. At length, however, in 1849, Dr. Rodie, of Demerara, sent fresh seeds to the Kew Gardens, and as tiie plants from these have seeded profusely in this country, every one who will go to the expense of cul- tivating this vegetable phenomenon may easily obtain specimens. It appears to be a decided perennial ; and is cultivated here in a high tejuperature, with a fresh supply of water slowly but constantly running through the tank. The leaves of the Kew plants have not yet reached the dimensions of those at Syon and Chatsworth, nor do they turn up quite so much at the edges : but there is every prospect of their speedily becoming in all respects equal. The flowers are large and very fragrant, of a creamy white, streaked and stained with deep pink towards the centre. A small sketch of both plant and flower is here furnished. Other aquatic plants are grown in the corners of the tank with the Victoria, and contribute much to improve its appearance. It has, in fact, rather a tame look unless aided by some taller-growing plants. When the leaves begin to turn up at the edges, however, it becomes more interesting ; the extraordinary veins and spines on the under sur- face of the leaves, and their deep crimson colour on that side, imparting to it a much more striking character than when the upper surface alone is visible. In the Nymph v> . jn the central path of this house and the back, the taller Opun- ' : >horbias, species of Cereus, , and the gardens from the public gaze. This is not done by hirge close gates and heavy masonry, but by a living screen of ivy, planted in boxes, and supported by an invisible fence. There are, in fact, two screens ; one close to the outside fence, opposite the centre of the principal walk, and having an entrance gate on either side of it ; and the other several feet further in, extending across the sides of the walk, and only leaving an opening in the centre. By keepin ., the ivy in boxes, it does not interfere with the continuity of the gravel walk, and has a neater appearance, and can, we suppose, be taken away altogether, if required. At any rate, it has a temporary look, which is of some consequence to the effect. These screens are from 6 to 8 ft. high. In a small lodge at the side, visitors enter their names, and produce the orders of Fellows of the Society, which are necessary for seeing the gardens. Gardeners are admitted by a gate on the east side of the Circle, nearly opposite the road which crosses the Park from the neighbourhood of the Colosseum. After passing through the screen we have thus described, a broad, bold walk is entered upon, at the end of which, on a slightly-raised platform, is that portion of the gi-eat conservatory which the Society has already been able to complete. But before advancing to an examination of that building, we would recommend the visitor to turn to the right, and, taking the various features of the garden in regular course, accomplisn the entire circuit of it without having to travel over the same ground twice. Adopting this route, the ascent of the large mound (7) will be one of the first things that commands attention. And directly the visitor gets upon these walks, he will perceive that an entire change of character has been contemplated. Instead of the highly-artificial features of the broad walk opposite the entrance, we are here introduced to an obvious imitation of nature. The surface of the ground is kept rough, and covered only with undressed grass, — such, we mean, as is only occasionally and not regularly moAvn ; the direction of the walks is irregular, or brokenly zigzag, and their sides ragged ; the plants and trees are mostly of a wild character, such as furze, broom, ivy, privet, clematis, thorns, mountain asii, er of Pchirgoniums, pruned and trained into tall upright plants, which are very useful among masses of smaller things in the conservatory during summer. The plan is worthy of imitation in any place where the plants have to stand on the ground, as, by being rendered thus tall, their flowers are brought 492 LONDON. more on a level -with the eye. There were likewise some standard Azaleas here, of the Indian varieties, which are serviceable in a similar way to the Pelargoniums. The new houses are constructed in a very simple manner, with a path down the centre, flat shelves or stages at the sides, the hot-water pipes under the stages, near the walls, the lights resting on the side walls, and all fixed, with ventilators in the shape of small sashes here and there along near the top of the larger lights, on both sides of the centre. One of these houses, which is used for orchids, has no means of ventilation at all, except at the end, over the door, where there is a small sash capable of being opened. And with proper shading, it is found both here and elsewhere that orchids very seldom require fresh air. The col- lection of orchids here, as of stove and greenhouse plants in general, is not at present extensive, but is continually increasing. The beautiful Phaloeno2)sis amabilis was producing seed-vessels, which appeared likely to contain sound seeds. One of the span-roofed houses is almost wholly occupied with a cis- tern containing the great Victoria regia, Nymi^ha^a ccendea, and other aquatics. Although kept at a high temperature, and planted in a tank of great dimensions (27 ft. by 17 ft.), through which hot-water pipes pass, and where the water is maintained in motion by the action of a small revolving wheel, the Victoria did not seem, last October, in a happy or healthy state. Since that period, however, the water having been changed, it is, we learn, progressing as satisfactorily as could be wished, and is now one of the finest plants in the country. At the farther end of the aquarium, is a cluster of handsome plants, including a very large and striking specimen of A sjpleniuin nidus, a new species of Ficm?, with sin- gularly fine leaves, and, trained to the roof, a very luxuriant plant of the snake gourd {Trichosanthes coluhrina). This last curious object bears long thin fruit, sometimes from 3 to 4 ft. in length, like a very slender cucumber, but strangely twisted, especially towards the end, and having white streaks on a green ground. When ripe, it changes colour to a bright red, which renders it exceedingly showy. From the reserve ground, a few steps will lead to the large conservatory, which is more appropriately termed the Winter Garden. At the eastern end of this conservatory, and in a corresponding place at the other end, there is a very large vase placed on the gravel, no doubt for containing plants in summer, but without either plinth or pedestal. Along the front of the conservatory, at the edge of the terrace, are several more vases, of a handsomer kind. This large conservatory is doubtless the most remarkable thing in the garden, and is, perhaps, of its kind, the best in Europe. It is rather more than a third part of an extensive design, which is intended to be carried out as soon as the means of doing so can be realized. The original intention was, we believe, to connect this great glass house with the out- side road, by a long glass corridor, so that visitors during winter might step from their carriages into the building at once, and proceed, between rows of plants, to the main portion of it, without having to walk through the open garden. This part of the plan has, however, been abandoned. It is of the very lightest description— built wholly of iron and glass. The front is simply adorned with a kind of pilaster, composed of ground glass, neatly figured, which gives a little relief, without obstructing the lij-ht. And the central iiattish dome has an ornamented kind ot 4 GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — REGENTS PARK. 493 crown, which helps to break the outline. Otherwise, on the exterior, there are no pillars — not even to the doors — and nothing but the very lightest cornice, and no decorations of any kind on the ridges of the roof. ^ The roof is for the most part composed of a series of large ridges, the sides of these being of an inverted sort of keel shape, and a trans- verse ridge extending along the principal front from either side of the projected domical portion. There are smaller lean-to additions at each end, but these are only temporary, and the back is finished with an upright face till the building can be enlarged to its proper width. At present, the extreme length is 176 ft., and the width at the widest part 100 ft. Ultimately the greatest length will be 375 ft., and the utmost width 200 ft. The house is ventilated at the top by small sliding lights, worked by little winches attached to the pillars. These pillars them- selves are so exceedingly slender as scarcely to be noticed when the house is well stocked with plants. It is fairly open to debate whether, in the effort to secure the greatest amount of lightness, too much character has not been sacrificed ; and whether, in such a large building, the introduction of more massive exterior pillars or pilasters, a bolder cornice, some broad and decided frame-work for the doorways, and a slightly-enriched roof, would not have signally improved the elevation without in the least degree unduly interfering with the supply of light. The conservatory is marked No. 1 on the ground plan which we have given. We have been favoured with the following account of it. This building stands on the north side of the Society's grounds. Its construction is simple in character, and without architectural pretence, the principle on which it was designed being, with limited funds, to obtain the largest possible extent of garden covered and enclosed with glass, and temperately warmed, as a promenade for the Fellows of the Society and their friends, in winter as well as summer. Its length, as already stated, is 176 ft., and breadth 75 ft., exclusive of a centre circular projection, where the internal width is 100 ft. The upright sides are 14 ft. high, and the roof at the centre 32 ft. high. The roof is supported in the front by a cast-iron moulded gutter, and by iron columns in the interior of the building, placed at 12 ft. distance from each other, in bays or divisions of 2i) ft. span. These columns afford support to a variety of climbing plants. The warming is effected by means of hot water circulating in cast- iron pipes, 2500 ft. in length, placed in brick chambers under the surface of the floor; and by a continuous iron tank 18 in. wide and 6 in. deep, placed in a brick chamber around the building, having a heating surface equal to 2000 ft. of 4 in. pipe. The top of the tank has openings, with circular covers, to emit vapour when required. The heated air escapes by perforated castings level with the floor. Air ducts communicate with the chambers containing the pipes and tank, bringing air to be heated from parts of the house most remote froni the heating surface. Two boilers for heating the water are placed in a boiler-house about 30 ft. to the north-west of the building, one for heating the water in the pipes, the other that in the tanks. An auxiliary boiler is also provided, for giving increased temperature to the water circulating in the pipes, when required. An outer chamber of brickwork is con- structed around the furnace-room, from whence also heated air is transmitted to the interior of the house. Additional boiler power is 494 LONDON. now being added, to compensate for the extra heat required for the stove. Ventilation is provided by means of sashes made to slide on the roof, and worked simultaneously by means of simple machinery ; and at the ends of the house, and in the front by casements hung on pivots. The roof water is conveyed by the iron columns and under-ground pipes into three large tanks. The total cost was about £7000. The Architect was Mr. Decimus Burton, and the Contractor Mr. Richard Turner, of Dublin. As in the Horticultural Society's Gardens, three great exhibitions are held here, for flowers and fruit, in the months of May, June, and July. The same kind, and about an equal quantity, of objects are brought to each of these gardens. But the visitor to London, who happens to in- clude a show at both the gardens during the period of his stay, should by all means go to both. The grounds of the two are so very different that it is quite worth while to see the effect of a large number of ele- gantly-dressed persons promenading in them, apart from the interest of the exhibitions themselves. The annual subscription to the Society for membership is two guineas, and the entrance fee five guineas. Chelsea Botanic Garden. — The primary object of this garden was to cultivate all the medical plants which were known in this country, so as to form a constant source of reference to medical students. Another, but more secondary purpose, was the gathering together a collection of rare exotic plants ; and many of the most ornamental inhabitants of our gardens were first distributed from this establishment. It is decidedly one of the oldest of existing gardens. Some of the earliest greenhouses known in Britain were erected and heated here. The ancient cedars of Lebanon, supposed to be the first known in this country, are said to have been planted in 1683, being then about 3 ft. high and 5 years old. In the year 1720 Sir Hans Sloane, Bart., a celebrated phy- sician and naturalist, having purchased an estate at Chelsea, gave the site of this garden to the Apothecaries Company, on condition of their making an annual present of plants to the Royal Society. Philip INIiller, the well-known author of the " Gardeners' Dictionary," and one of the earliest writers on gardening subjects, was, we believe, the first curator of this garden, and had the management of it for fifty years, having re- signed in 1770, at the age of eighty. At the time the garden was formed it must have stood entirely in the country, and had every chance of the plants in it maintaining a healthy state. Now, however, it is completely in the town, and but for its being on the side of the river, and lying open on that quarter, it would be altogether surrounded with common streets and houses. As it is, the appearance of the walks, grass, plants, and houses, is very much that of most London gardens — dingy, smoky, and, as regards the plants, im- poverished and starved. It is, however, interesting for its age, for the few old specimens it contains, for the medical plants, and, especially, because the houses are being gradually renovated, and collections of ornamental plants, as well as those which are useful in medicine, formed and cultivated on the best principles, under the curatorship of ]Mr. Thomas Moore, one of the editors of the " Gardeners' Magazine of Botany." This garden is situated by the side of the Thames, near Chelsea Hospital, and is entered by a gate in a side lane. It covers only a small GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — TEMPLE. 495 area, and is not laid out for much ornamental effect. On euterinf by the gate we have mentioned, the principal plant houses are nearly straight before the visitor, being only a trilling distance to the right. The herbaceous garden and more decorated part lies to the left, and the medical department, with the lecture room and offices at the back of it, are on the extreme right. The first thing to be noticed is an ancient cork tree, which is a good deal enfeebled by the bad atmosphere, but is large and tolerably sound. This must have been one of the first spe- cimens introduced into Britain, In the middle of the garden is a fine marble statue of Sir Hans Sloane, by Rysbach, with all the smoothness taken from its surface by the action of the weather, and thus made to resemble stone. It is an example of what may be expected from marble when a great many years exposed in our climate. Between the statue and the river, on either side of a walk which leads to the margin of the w^ater, are two venerable cedars They are not remarkably large nor particularly handsome, some of the branches having been shattered by a storm in 1809. The circumference of the trunk of one of them is 15 ft., and that of the other 12 ft. Their conspicuously flat heads give them, however, a most striking character ; and standing so near the river, in a low district, they are seen for some distance, and always tell powerfully on the landscape. Every passenger by the steam-boats must have noticed and admired them. Temple Gardens, London. — Those who have only seen these gardens at a dull season of the year will at once assume that, except for their his- torical associations, and as presenting a rather dusky green plot of open ground in the desert of London houses and streets, we can have nothing worth communicating with respect to them ; — nothing, at least, that would render a visit remunerative. Such, however, is not the case. We have ourselves been both astonished and delighted by an inspection of them in the later autumn months ; and from the information of two of our kind friends, as well as from our own cursory glance at them, we now furnish a brief account of what is here to be seen. These gardens are divided into two parts, one belonging to the Inner Temple and the other to the Middle Temple. The former of these is a considerable area, of about three acres. Except a slight extension to the west, along the water side, it is of a nearly square figure. A border for flowers extends round three of its sides, that towards the river being kept open. The rest is neatly-mown grass, with broad gravel walks in good condition, the one by the side of the river being largest, and aflbrding a good river view at high water. A few small trees are scattered about, three elms on the grass appearing to be very healthy and thriving. There is an ancient sycamore on the lawn, now unfortunately dead, which once stood close by the side of the river, that here formed a bay. The trunk and branches of this tree are now very judiciously being covered with ivy, and with the aid of props will last a long time. Nothing could be plainer than the whole of this garden, which wants a few masses of shrubs and some good fountains. In the borders, however, many old summer flowers, such as sweet-williams, wallflowers, irises, mi- gnonette (Avhich is a first-rate town plant), and other well-known but fre- quently discarded her])accous plants, with numerous crocuses and snow- drops in sprmg, are successfully cultivated by Mr. Brome, the gardener. But the chief feature of the garden is the chi-ysanthcmums, which under his management here attain a surprising degree of perfection. 496 LONDON. Of mucli more contracted dimensions, the garden of the Middle Temple is arranged with superior taste, having more trees and shi'ubs, and a number of beds happily placed about the lawn, so as in some measure to disguise its shape and limits. Here, too, besides the flowers before mentioned, and stocks, and annuals, chrysanthemums are the leading element. Nearly adjoining this is a smaller plot, half enshrouded with trees, in the middle of which is one of the few fountains of which London can boast. Although of the plainest description, with a simple half-inch jet, which throws the water 10 ft. in height, it is difficult to convey an ade- quate notion of the cheering effect which its sound, and sparkle, and cool- ness, communicate to the passers-by in the heart of the metropolis on a hot and dusty summer's day. Were the jet of a different character, and made to scatter the water more, the pleasure it occasions would be still increased. When looking at it, even as it is, however, one cannot help regretting that such objects are not of frequent occurrence in a town of such magnitude and with such resources. At the back of the Temple Church, in a small piece of ground fronting the master's house, is a remarkable Jargonelle pear-tree, fully 35 ft. high^ well branched, and with a proportionately stout trunk. In this dingv corner, where everything is darkened with soot, it is pleasant to see such a vigorous specimen, and to learn that it last year bore nearly a bushel of tolerably good pears. Hampton Court. — The great merit of this very striking place is that it has a clmracter of its own, and that this character is alike adapted to the situation and country in which it happens to be placed, and to the palace of which it is the accompaniment. Perhaps there is not another garden round London of which this can be so truly said, or one of which the visitor will carry away such a clear and lasting impression. And though it has lately been the fashion to decry the style of gardening of which Hampton Court presents one of the very few remaining specimens, we doubt whether, in its leading features, anything more suited to the dig- nity of such a palace, or more in harmony with the flatness and tameness of the surrounding country, can be found. In this praise, however, we do not include what is called " the wilderness," which is only a subordi- nate and inferior part of the whole, and which might be removed with- out any loss, beyond the shadiness of walks which it affords. It is most unfortunate, as far as the effect of the garden is concerned, that the public are only admitted through the wilderness. If access could be obtained by what are termed the " flower-pot gates," the noble terrace walk, which passes the east front of the palace, and which is probably one of the finest in England, would then be entered at once. Starting from these gates, after just glancing at the beauty of the flower baskets and groups of fruit by which their piers are surmounted, let the visitor imagine the wall on the right to be architecturally treated, in a manner worthy of the palace, and carried through in the same style to the margin of the river, the walk being terminated by appropriate iron gates and piers, or by a handsome small temple or summer house, and a more majestic picture can hardly be conceived. Passing along this walk towards the palace, the wall on the right will be seen to be covered with a variety of climbers, and, just by the side of the Tennis Court, which is the first part of the building that is reached, there is a very fine speci- men of Catalpa syring(r:folia. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. —HAMPTON COURT. 497 HAMPTON- COLKT GARDENS When the centre of the palace is gained, the outline of the garden and the avenues in the park will then be distinctly perceived. The principal part of the garden is comprised within a semicircular figure, from the sides of which, mnning north and south, a broad and lengthened oblong strip is extended. Besides the principal walk along the palace front, there are three leading walks radiating from the entrance to that front, flanked with lines of yew trees, and prolonged to the very entrance margin of the park by avenues of lofty limes. At the end of one of these ave- nues, the tower of Kingston Church gives an excellent finish to the vista. But this happy circumstance reminds one too strongly of the defective- ness of the terminations of the other avenues, which would acquire much greater dignity by having a tower, pillar, or some object of the kind to stop them. A very artistic group of trees, carried up to a point by a large Lomljardy poplar, would even be a sufficient finish to the central avenue. About the middle of the central walk in the garden, is a large archi- tectural basin of water, with a fountain, and a number of remarkably fine gold fishes. From the boundary of the garden, along the middle of the central park avenue (which, it should be observed, is much broader than the side ones), is a piece of water about thrce-cpiarters of a mile in length, and with straight sides, which is quite in harmony with the rest of the place ; and a narrower canal, with a walk l)y its side, behind a noble grove of lime trees, is continued from this, near the margin of the farden, throughout its entire length. It is filled with aquatic plants and shes ; but, from the proximity of the lime trees, is seldom perfectly clean. 498 LONDON. At the south-west corner of the garden, fronting the orangery, is a large lean-to house containing the famous vine. The inside dimensions of this house are about 72 ft. in length, and 30 ft. in breadth. The vine is planted inside the house, and the whole of the floor is paved with flag- stones. The roof is almost entirely covered with branches, which are not trained in any particular method. One of the branches is described as 110 ft. long. The tree bears a pretty equal annual crop, neither the bunches nor berries being large, but the latter generally ripening and colouring well without any fire heat. About 1200 pounds was stated to us as the average yearly produce of the vine ; and the grapes are sent to supply her Majesty's table. In the autumn of 1850, when we last saw it, the crop was healthy, and quite free from mildew. It has been con- jectured that the roots of this vine have found their way into an old sewer near the house, and that this helps it to retain its vigour. The tree is believed to have been planted in 1768, by Lancelot Brown, who was once gardener at Hampton Court, and who afterwards became so much noted as one of the first practitioners of the English style of landscape gardening. Near the labyrinth is an entrance known as the " Lion gates," which are particularly handsome ; and on the opposite side of the road is Bushy Park, with its magnificent avenue of horse chestnuts. These splendid trees are remarkable both for their size and for the great variety in their character, as regards the period of their coming into foliage and shedding their leaves, the shape and surface of the fruit-shell, and the appearance of the leaves. From the time when they first begin to unfold their leaf- buds till the autumn has quite stripped them, they are always interest- ing, but particularly so in June, while they are in full flower, and towards the end of September, when the leaves are changing their tints. The avenue is broken not far from the Hampton Court entrance, by a large circular basin, with a figure on a pedestal in the centre. The trees are made to follow the outline of this basin, and although an interruption to the line is thus occasioned, they acquire more variety of character at this point. The avenue is backed up on each side by several rows of lime trees, and there are many picturesque thorns scattered about the park on the east side. Hampton Court Gardens were originally commenced by Cardinal Wolsey, who formed the wilderness and the labyrinth. In the reign of Charles II. the large semicircle on the east side of the palace was planted. But it was reserved for William III., who resided a good deal at the palace, to bring the garden to its highest state. At this period, the art of clipping yew and other trees into regular figures reached its highest point, being greatly favoured by the King. Four urns, said to be the first that Avere used in gardens, were also planted by William III. in front of the palace. Walpole says that the walls were once covered with rosemary, and that the trees were remarkable specimens of the topiary art. (See also pp. 883 and 884.) Beukih ^pa. — Situated at the southern end of the range of low hills on which Norwood stands, and being not more than seven or eight miles from London, this place was formed sixteen or eighteen years since, and became one of very fashionable resort. It is made, for the most part, out of a young oak plantation or coppice, on the south slope of the hill, and, with the exception of a small open lawn about the centre, and a di- minutive piece of water near one side, consists of an almost infinite series I GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — BUCKINGHAM PALACE. 499 of walks cut through the wood, these walks being hidden from each*other by low bushes, braml)les, and wild brushwood, the whole forming a very agreeable summer retreat, on account of its wildness, and rusticity, and indefiniteness, and shade. On the upper side, however, there is a more open teiTace walk, from which, as well as from a point where a camera obscura once stood, extensive views are obtained. Around the lawn al- ready mentioned, and in other parts, some good rustic buildings, some of which have possessed considerable merit, exist ; but these and the entire place are all now more or less decayed and neglected ; and the remains of Perge Wood, which lie between it and the Annerly Station of the Croydon Railway, and which formerly had a fine forest-like character, will aftbrd more pleasing wood walks, while better views of the country, on all sides, may be had from various other points in this most agreeable and pic- turesque neighbourhood. In dismissing the piihlic gardens of the metropolis, on which we have dwelt longer, because they are more decidedly national, and because, also, we can point to them with a good deal of general satisfaction, we must remark, by way of excuse for having offered what may seem to be so many objections and hints for improvement, that we have considered these gardens, from being the property of the nation, or from belonging to public bodies, as legitimately open to criticism. In these cases, there- fore, we have departed a little from the plan laid down, partly because a free discussion of such matters, when it does not trespass on private feelings and rights, is always beneficial, but chiefly to carry the visitor away from the contemplation of the defects by showing him how, wdth a few trifling alterations, particular points may be restored to their proper influence. In accomplishing the remainder of our task our hope is to be able to adhere to our first rule. Private Gardens. — The environs of London are, as might be ex- pected, rich in almost every variety of these ; though they are more generally such as belong to the villa class than those which are proper to the country mansion. Among them, however, will occur some fine examples of different kinds of gardening. But as these gardens are not so readily accessible, and do not comprise such a variety of objects, as the public ones before described, we shall sketch their princii^al features more lightly, endeavouring merely to show the more distinctive charac- teristics of each. Buck iiKjlta III Palace Gardens are attached to the London residence of her ^lajesty the Queen ; and those who have not actually been through them will be surprised to learn that they comprise about 40 acres, of which nearly 5 acres are devoted to a lake. Considering how thoroughly they are imbedded, as it were, in the town, this is an area, for exclu- sively private use, quite worthy of even a Royal Palace ; especially as it is bordered on the north side by the open space of the Green Park, while the east front of the palace overlooks the whole of St. James's Park, with its large sheet of water. On the south and west sides, these gardens are inclosed by streets and their accompanying houses. The l)uildings on the southern side being most inconveniently near the palace and gardens, and being mostly of an inferior character, have been happily shut out by a large bank of earth, raised in George IV.'s reign, and jjlanted both with trees and shrubs. The existence of a numl)ei of fine old elms, too, in the western part of the gardens, includes all but here and there a 500 LONDON. and scenes portion of the lofty houses in Grosvenor Place, so that in fact the gardens are rendered almost entirely private during summer ; while, by the arrangement of the planting in many parts, the most perfectly secluded spots are secured, where no effort is required to imagine oneself in the midst of a purely country district. Windsor Castle Gardens. — With the exception of the flower- garden on the eastern terrace of the Castle, these gardens are more commonly known as " the B^M ' i^ m^^Btei i|i II ' i [1 Slopes." They extend from the Pi illii 'I II^^ IL.I^WI town of Windsor, at the north- western corner of the Castle Hill, to the public walk which crosses the Home Park from Datchet to Frogmore. Occupying, as their name implies, the face of a long hill which is picturesquely va- ried in parts, and commanding the most splendid occasional prospects into an extensive coun- try, and always having the mag- nificent accompaniment of the Castle, of which the most de- lightful peeps or open views are sometimes obtained, a walk through these gardens will do little more than satisfy the curiosity of the visitor. In all matters of taste, they certainly cannot be taken as models. And it is greatly to be deplored that so glorious a palace, on a site so peculiarly favourable for pic- turesque treatment, and over- looking such a number of inte- restingand classic scenes, should have no ground attached to it which really deserves the name of a pleasure garden. Before entering upon the Slopes, however, we shall carry the visitor to the Castle terraces. That on the northern side is always accessible to the public, in walking along it, just within the wall, some highly beautiful will be "unfolded, ' to which the trees on the slope of the hill GAnDENS, PARKS, ETC.— WINDSOR. .501 often form appropriate foregrounds. To the west, especially of an evening, the windings of the river Thames, somewhat disfigured of late by the long wooden bridge and viaduct of the branch from the Greac Western Railway, stretch away in great beauty and variety into the dis- tance, and are often exquisitely illuminated. On the north, a little below the terrace, Eton College, of which there is an excellent view, frequently becomes visible through the trees. In the north-east, Har- row-on-the-IIill, with its gleaming church spire, is a very conspicuous object. And the bank itself, beneath the Castle, has, in parts, a beau- tiful clothing of shrubs and trees, as viewed from the terrace, particu- larly towards the western end. The eastern terrace is only open to the public on Saturdays and Sundays, after two o'clock. This terrace, which is a continuation of the northern one, and on the same level, surrounds a sunken area of between three and four acres, which, being on that side of the Castle where the private apartments are situated, is formed into a geometrical flower- garden. Nothing could be finer than the views from this terrace into the open country, across the Little Park. A few old elm trees in the Little Park serve to break up the scene into several portions, the out- lines and character of which change as the visitor shifts his position ; and after the eye has ranged over an immense tract of country, richly clothed with trees, and diversified with smaller swells and undulations, the view is terminated by some of the Surrey bills that lie nearest to London, and by bere and there a glimpse of one or two of the Kentish eminences. To the south-west and south, the nearer high ground of the Great Park, with its noble woods, forms the line of the horizon ; and much of the country seen from the north terrace is observable also, in a different aspect, from the eastern one. Bastions are thrown out at the angles of the terrace, which contribute to heighten its effect : and the visitor can pass from it along the south front of the Castle, from which the best idea of the long walk and the statue which terminates it will be obtained. Steps from the raised terrace conduct, at several points, down into the flower-garden, which is further connected with the terrace all round by a sloping bank of grass. The general shape of this flower-garden is ol)long, with a semicircular end. But it is not entirely regular, the northern side being the widest, and having some extra flower-beds in front of the orangery. The terrace itself forms an irregular pentagon. A broad walk leads from some steps in the centre of the Castle down the middle of the flower-garden to another flight of steps which carries it on to the terrace. In the centre of the garden there is a circular basin, containing a fountain composed of numerous small jets ; and round this basin the middle walk passes, diverging right and left into other walks, at right angles from it. These side walks join another walk that passes entirely round the garden. Between the cross walk and the Castle are two oblong areas, around the edges of which flower- beds are ranged, on the grass, the centre being kept as open lawn. These beds are slightly raised, with sloping grass edges, and are filled with roses, and a variety of the usual summer flowers. In the space between the cross walk and the terrace other beds occur, and are fur- nished chiefly with shrubs. There are also a few beds between the surrounding garden walk and the terrace banks, and these, too, are supplied with sbrubs. In both these latter cases, the shrubs are 502 LONDON. commonly arranged in masses of one sort, occupying either the whole or a portion of a bed. We observed groups of Phillyrea, Arbutus, Laurus- tinus, and many others ; but nothing either very rare or very effective, and nothing at all, in the way of shrubs, having any reference to the style of the garden or the character of the Castle. Beneath the terrace on the northern side of the flower-garden is a conservatory or orangery, furnished with the hardier sorts of old green- house plants, and having a grass slope from it up to the level of the flower-garden, with a number of flower-beds on this slope. This orangery appears most unhappily placed, being so much below the level of the flower-garden, and having the ground sloping directly down to its front. Scattered throughout the flower-garden, but arranged symmetrically, are some exceedingly handsome urns, of considerable size, and the high- est character and keeping. But, placed among these, there are likewise many bronze and other figures, brought from other Royal gardens, and only fit to be the accompaniments of an Italian palace. A noble bronze cast of the celebrated Warwick vase is placed near the Castle, opposite the centre. The wall of the terrace immediately beneath this east front of the Castle is covered with good climbing plants of various kinds. In the choice of flowers to fill the beds in the flower-garden, and the levels of the verges to the walks, and the line of edgings to the walks, and the general keeping of the garden, nothing like a high tone of gardening, or first-rate order, was at all observable when we saw the garden last autumn. Everything seemed to be arranged and kept in a decidedly inferior manner. A door through the back wall of the orangery leads us at once to the Slopes ; and here we immediately begin to see the country on this side in fresh aspects. The trees, through the openings among which we look, acquire additional height and importance now that we are on a lower level, and it is more easy, by choosing a position, to use them as chang- . ing frameworks to the various pictures, or for excluding things that are not wished to be seen. Taking the walk towards the west, in order to get to the bottom of the Slopes, we see, in descending, more of the boldness of the hill on which the Castle stands, and learn how beautiful this bank might easily be made by the free introduction of an appropriate undergrowth of dif- ferent sorts of bushes, grouped a good deal into irregular masses, thrown carelessly about as if they have been dropped there by nature, and tangled over occasionally with the wild honeysuckle, briar rose, clematis, and ivy. No place could be better adapted than this bank for such semi-natural treatment. The garden around what is known as Adelaide Lodge, a small summer cottage, is prettily situated, and was completed under the superintendence of the late Queen Dowager. The ground about this lodge has some very pleasing undulations, and falls away very grace- fully, many firs and other large evergreens, with mixed masses of several kinds of shrubs, being judiciously placed on the lawn and round the margins of the garden, so as to give the whole an agreeable and picturesque air. Numerous flower-beds, used for verbenas, pelar- goniums, and similar summer ornaments, are placed on the lawn in the neighbourhood of the lodge ; and not many yards from it a gate will admit us into the path across the Home Park, proceeding by which, to the right, we may visit her Majesty's kitchen gardens. GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. — FROGMORE. 503 The royal kitchen gardens at Froc/more exhil)it as fine a specimen of kitchen and fruit gardening, in all the departments of the latter, as is to be found in Europe. We doubt, indeed, whether there is any other garden of the kind which will, in its principal features, bear the least comparison with it. And this is precisel}^ as it should be ; for, in a country where gardening is carried to so high a point, we naturally expect to see some of the most perfect examples in the royal gardens. These kitchen gardens are of comparatively recent formation, having been begun at the end of 1^41. They arc the result of the abandonment of the old royal kitchen gardens at Kensington, Hampton Court, Cumber- land Lodge, Maestricht, and Kew, and the determination to concentrate the whole into one first-rate establishment. It having been found so very unsatisfactory to have the royal gardens scattered about as they were be- fore, this method of combining them, and thus increasing their eflficiency, ■was adopted at the recommendation of a commission of inquiry, of wKich. Dr. Lindley was the head. In order to enable the reader better to understrmd the general arrange- ment of these gardens, we present a ground plan of them, on a small scale, as they existed in 1849, which we are obligingly permitted to use from cuts which have appeared in the Gardener s Chronide. A slip of 8 acres has been added to the lower part of them, making the entire area of the gardens about 32 acres. Being only about a mile from "Windsor Castle, the pleasure grounds at which are destitute of any kind of plant structure except the orangery, one of the aims in forming these gardens has been to combine GROUXD PLAN OF GAIIDE.V AT FROGMORE. 504 LONDON. UNDER GARDENERS HOUSE. N E R Y H P L U M S 1 F 'i a s apricots] n VINERY FORCING HOUSES ornament with use, and render them sufficiently neat and attractive to be worth visiting by her Majesty and the guests at the Castle. Hence, in the great range of houses, a compartment at each end has been De- served for greenhouse and stove plants; a broad terrace walk, with flower-beds and borders, and vases on a low terrace wall, extends along the front of the range ; a handsome fountain, with a large basin com- posed of Aberdeen granite, occupies the centre of the garden ; the walls are adorned with sculptured ornaments at the end of the terrace ; and rooms are fitted up, in the front part of the gardener's residence, for the use of her Majesty. An air of extraordinary cleanliness and order pervades every part of these gardens. The walks are all gravelled, with neat box-edgings, and kept scrupulously free from weeds or soil ; the sides of the walks are furnished with well-trained and regularly-trimmed fruit trees ; the crops are all even, and free from weeds, and arranged with great regularity ; the range of houses is, both in its structure and keeping, a perfect model of neatness and elegance ; and even the back sheds, and the de- partment filled with pits and the smaller forcing houses, are equally tidy, and seem to invite inspection. The walls of the back sheds are, indeed, covered with pretty climbing plants in summer, and look more like a row of beautiful little cottages than the places in which the materials of a kitchen and forcing garden are stored, and its processes carried on. We proceed, however, to describe the gardens, with reference to the plan, p. 503. Entering by a bold gateway, adapted for carriages, at 25, the GARDENS, r-ARKS, ETC. FROGMORE. (.^o.>) AT FROG.VORE, porter's lodge (24) is on the right, and the broad terrace -walk immedi- ately opposite the entrance. The range of glass, extending to the length of nearly 1000 ft., inclusive of the gardener's house, stretches to the light of this terrace walk, and has an aspect a little east of south. On J the left-hand side of the terrace walk is a broad grass verge, with a few semicircular flower-beds and an herbaceous border (39), backed by the terrace wall, which has vases on it in the centre and at either end, and 40 is a series of oblong flower-beds. The vine border (41) is also kept I filled with flowers, and, when we saw it last autumn, looked very gay with alternate rows of the Tom Thumb and a pale pink Pelargonium, which were particularly luxuriant. Gates and piers finish the terrace walk at 2C), which number indicates a gate or door wherever it occurs. Just within the entrance gates, between the lodge and the range of glass, there is a very handsome plant of Clematis montana on the wall. It is treated somewhat like a vine, being trained to several upright stems, and spurred back every year. The result is that it throws out great tufts of its charming white flowers from each of the joints, and has a curious as well as beautiful appearance. In examining the range of glass houses, it will be seen that the tame- ness of their front line is broken by the additional projection of the • stove and greenhouse at the ends (No. 1), and also by the greater width of the large vineries (o). The houses on either side of the great vineries •ire likewise l)roader than the two smaller vineries which adjoin the gar- dener's house, aud the pine stoves (2). And the heights of all these I (506) LONDON. correspond to their width. The end plant houses are highest and broadest, and the pine stoves next them are lowest and narrowest. Be- tween every two of the houses there is likewise a small glazed porch, 7 ft, square, which makes a further break both in the front line and the eleva- tion. And the handsome gardener's house (13) in the old English style, which occupies the centre of the range, contributes yet more to vary and enliven it*. There is much in the construction of these fruit houses which is calcu- lated to excite our admiration. They are of the usual lean-to character, with low upright sashes in front. But the roof is entirely of iron, ex- cept that the rafters are capped with light strips of wood, to prevent them from becoming too hot, and the sash bars, which are made hollow in order to allow for their expansion and contraction, are of copper. The doors, too, are of iron, with brass hinges to avoid rust. The houses are ventilated by means of the front lights ; the whole of the lights in each house being raised simultaneously, to any required extent, by one or more turns of a winch placed at each end, and connected with a hori- zontal bar passing through them. Every alternate upper light is also made to slide down with the utmost facility on pulleys, by a " quadrant wheel jack," which acts most perfectly, the ropes being formed of patent copper wire. Other ventilators, for winter use, are placed above the houses, in the wall, where a grating is inserted, and communicate with the houses through openings in the upper part of the back walls ; these being furnished with flap doors, all which can be opened or shut at once by simply turning a winch attached to the proper machinery. The most complete ventilation can thus be secured in safety at all seasons, and with the smallest possible expenditure of labour. The whole arrange- ment is of the simplest description, and appears to answer well, very rarely getting out of order. The only improvements that have been made upon it are in some smaller new houses which have subsequently been erected, and in which the front lights are made to open outwards, turning on a centre pivot, and not upwards, while the winch for working the apparatus is kept within the house, and is not thus exposed to the action of the weather, and can be more conveniently worked. Claremont is the well-known seat of his Majesty the King of Belgium, and was assigned to him by the Crown on his marriage with the Princess Charlotte. It has been occasionally used by the Queen for short periods of retirement from Court life, and is now occupied by the family of the late King of the French. It was here, indeed, that the exiled Louis Philippe found a home, and here he breathed his last only a few months since. We cannot wonder that our Queen should choose this place as a quiet retreat from the forms and show of a palace residence, as it is eminently adapted to foster the idea of seclusion. Standing on an eminence in the midst of its own ample woods, the prospects from the house and grounds * Other Numbers on the plan indicate the following :— 3. Peach houses ; 4, Apricot and Plum house; 6 and 7- Pine pits; 8 and 9. Cucumber houses; 10. Pits for melons, strawberries, iScc; 11. Cherry houses, exhibiting improvements in ventilation ; 12, Asparagus beds, heated by hot water; 14, Dwelling and sleeping rooms of the workmen; 15. Mushroom houses; 16. iFruit rooms; 17, Seed rooms; 18. Store rooms; If). Open sheds for barrows, &c.; 20, Potting sheds; 21. Work rooms for indoor operations ; 22. Sheds for washing vegetables; 23. Tool sheds; 27. Apricot wall; 28. Peach and nectarine walls; 29, Cherry wall; .30, Walls for plums; 31, Walls for pears; 32, Walls for currants and gooseberries; 33. Walls for figs, mulberries, &c, ; 34. Dwarf plum trees; 35. Dwarf apple trees; 36 and 37. Pear-trees on trellises; 38. Dwarf cherries; 43. Manure and compost yard; 44, Stables, cart-sheds, &c. I GARDENS, PARKS, ETC.— CHISWR'K. (507) nre purely sylvan or rural. There is scarcely a human habitation visible for 30 or 4U miles on the south and west sides, and the neighbouring village of Esher and the high road to Portsmouth are quite concealed on the north and north-east by woods or swells in the ground. Chisin'ck House {tlie Duke of Devonshire's). — From the reputation for taste which the Duke of Devonshire has acquired, the visitor who is un- acquainted with the gardens attached to this elegant villa will no doubt expect to see something beautiful, and we do not think he will be dis- appointed. This is certainly one of the most satisfactory and delightful places round London, and being only five miles from Hyde Park Corner, and thrown open, with his Grace's usual liberality, to all who attend the July exhibition of the Horticultural Society (which adjoins it), we shall describe it more at length. The great characteristic of the place, like that of Ciaremont, is seclu- sion. Although close upon the great world of London, and in the very midst of a populous district, the quietness and privacy of these gardens are complete. They are, however, placed in such a district as to render any but the most limited views from them impossible and undesirable ; and hence the whole of their attractions are within themselves. They cannot boast of varied and beautiful undulations of surface either ; but there is an air of finish, and richness, and classic refinement about them which quite compensates for the want of natural picturesqueness. Much of the state in which these gardens are now seen is due to the present Duke. Before he came to the title, the place was a very cramped and meagre one. A great deal of additional land has been acquired, and appropriated to ornamental purposes. In fact, the estate, under the influence of his Grace's enlightened feeling, has been quite transformed. Approaching it from the high road at Turnham Green, what is called the Duke's New Road, by the side of the Horticultural Gardens, has been formed by the present Duke, and has a row of handsome lime trees on either side of it, which have now attained a considerable size. Access is obtained to the place by this route through a pleasant and private avenue, without going round by the narrow and awkward lanes of Chiswick. Across the western lawn in a rather more northerly direction, beyond the capital specimens of Abies Douglasii, Pinus Cembra, and other ex- cellent Pines, a glimpse of the classic temple, with its Doric porch and its small dome, but half hidden amongst large yews and other trees, is obtained. The manner in which this beautiful temple is half seen half concealed, and the harmonious grouping of the trees and shrubs around it, makes a charming picture from the house and from numerous other points throughout the grounds. At a short distance to the right of the temple, a peep is just procured of the elegant Palladium bridge over the canal, which is distant and bold enough to form a good object in the scene, and enriches without encumbering it. Further to the right, and situated on the top of the lawn, near the house, some gorgeous old cedars, the lower branches of which spread down in the most graceful manner, and sweep the grass, constitute one of the noblest features of the place. They are not so large as in some other gardens, — either as regards the girth of their stems or their height ; but probably they are unequalled in beauty, and stand in a peculiarly appropriate position. A broad gravel walk passes along the garden front * z 2 (508) LONDON. of the house, and another broad walk strikes off from this, at a right angle, opposite the centre of the house. The cedars are on either side of this latter walk, their branches spreading out to within 8 or 10 ft. of the gravel, and 50 or 60 yards from the house. There were formerly three of them on each side, but one unluckily died a few years ago. Each of them has a different character ; but they are sufficiently alike_ to blend well together, and those on the top of the western lawn acquire, from their position, and from getting more sun, a most magnificent aspect. Between the cedars and the house, and likewise at the other end, spe- cimens of the Deodar Cedar have been planted, and are now from 15 to 20 ft. high. Stone figures of a bear and a boar stand on large pedes- tals in a line with the front of the cedars, near the house, and there are large stone urns nearer to the cedars, at each end ; thus maintaining the dignity and art-like character of the whole. A very charming effect is realized on this side of the house by having two of the windows in the basement story formed into mirrors, in one sheet. In these the whole of the lawn and the cedars, &c., are most clearly reflected ; and, as the scene is altogether in such a high style of art, there is nothing unworthy or objectionable in this expedient, which is really a very excellent and novel one. One of the large bold upper windows, which is fitly enriched (the house being in the Italian style), and glazed with immense sheets of plate glass, coming opposite the walk of which the cedars compose the side fittings, and a fine porphyry urn being placed on a stand just within the central compartment of this window, the efiect of this is also good from the other end of the walk. The large central walk is terminated by a circular plot of grass, at the back of which, arranged in a half circle, and enshrouded with large evergreen oaks, are some very ancient and mutilated marble figures of Cffisar, Pompey, and Cicero, from Adrian's Villa at Rome, interspersed with ornamented stone seats from the Roman Forum. At either corner there are busts of Homer and Hesiod, and the ends Jire occupied with large stone figures on pedestals of a lion and lioness, with busts of Virgil and another poet at the other corners. This classic spot is called the Poets' corner. Seated in the midst of it, beneath the shade of the venerable old oaks, and looking out to the lawn, the cedars, and the house, with the tops of the other tall cedars at the entrance side of the house clustering around the dome, it would be difficult to imagine a scene more finished, consistent, and classical. Within the flower garden, the beds are arranged in regular figures, divided into several compartments on each side, so as to suit the general form of the plot. A few of these compartments have the beds cut out in the grass, with broad grass margins; but the bulk of them are separated by gravel walks, with box edgings. Some of the larger and central beds in the compartments are raised a foot or two above the rest, to relieve the flatness which would otherwise result from having so large a surface covered with flowers. The system of putting one sort of plant, vvith flowers of a distinct and decided colour, in each of the beds, is the one adopted for filling this garden, and answers most effectively. Indeed, in so large a space, any other plan would be productive only of confusion ; for, when the garden was furnished with mixed herbaceous plants, several years ago, it had an exceedingly tame and common appearance. A few small sculptured figures, on pedestals, and some plain vases, filled with scarlet Pelargoniums and other summer plants, form agreeable GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. SYON. (509) breaks and raised points in the garden during summer. Pansies are a good deal used for covering the beds during winter and spring; but, as the tiower garden is so large, and in quite a detached portion of the pleasure grounds, no systematic attempt is deemed necessary for supply- ing it with evergreen furniture in the winter. This flower-garden, with its accompanying range of glass houses, shrubberies, &c., is part of the additions made to the place by the si)irit and taste of the present Duke. Cornej/, another small property, formerly belonging to the Earl of Macartney, and situated by the side of the Thames, a little above Chis- wick Church, belongs to the Duke of Devonshire, and is used as a bath- ing place. On the lawn, near where the house once stood, are magnifi- cent specimens of the Tulip tree, and there are very fine plants of various thorns, oi Pn/i'us spectabilis, and oi Lifiuidamhar stj/racif.ua. The masses of Portugal laurels are also unusually large. On the terrace, too, by the river side, are some handsome plants of the Pinus pinea, the seeds of which were collected by his Grace on ^Nlount ^tna. At the Ui'ove, which also belongs to the Duke of Devonshire, and is still higher up the river, near Strand on the Green, there are in the park some extraordinary Spanish chestnut-trees, the magnitude and grandeur of which are probably nowhere surpassed. The girth of three of them, at one foot from the ground is respectively 22 ft. 2 in., 24 ft. 4 in., and 26 ft. 2 in. They are perfectly sound, to all appearance, with a clear straight trunk, and most spreading and well-balanced heads. Many others exist besides those of which the dimensions are thus given, and are almost equally large. AYhen in full foliage, and covered either with flowers or fruit, they are truly glorious objects ; for very few things in nature can equal a majestic old tree, whether in picturesque decrepi- tude and ruin, or, as in this case, in the full richness and luxuriance of its meridian strength. Si/on House, the seat of the Dide of xsortlmmherland, is about two miles higher up the river than Chiswick, and is between Brentford and Isle- worth, nearly opposite Kew Gardens. It is at present occupied by the Dowager Duchess. The gardens have been much celebrated as contain- ing an extensive collection of large hardy exotic trees, and a splendid range of plant-houses, with a bold mass of rockery in front, and a well- arranged kitchen garden, comprising many forcing-houses, which are built chiefly of iron, and, at the time they were erected, combined every known contrivance that could render them perfect. At the present time the only one of these features that has undergone much alteration is the kitchen-garden department, which, not being so much required, has been allowed to fall somewhat into the shade. Some of the forcing-houses, indeed, are now devoted to plant culture ; and two very interesting new houses have been erected in this department — the one for the culture of tropical fruits, and the other for growing the large water lily (Victoria regia). The kitchen garden covers between three and four acres, with an extensive range of glass houses in it. Its shape is a nearly regular parallelogram, but the ends are not at right angles to the sides. The forcing-houses, which are placed nearly across the middle, stand some- what obliquely to the sides, and have almost a full south aspect. The roofs, fronts, and ends are composed mainly of iron, the bars of the sashes being of copper. Although built at a time when metal roofs were little known, and much distrusted by some, they have always been found (510) LONDON. to stand satisfactorily. They were originally all heated by common flues, and were built by Messrs. Richards and Jones, of Birmingham. Comparatively little forcing is now done in them ; but we observed a quantity of very excellent greenhouse plants occupying the pit of one of them, and some similarly good stove plants in another. Mr. Ivison, the gardener here, has evidently fallen into the right method of cultivat- ing these ; for only ornamental sorts seem to be kept, and each plant is treated individually, according to its character and habits, and made into a specimen. The lily house at the end of this range, which has been enlarged and altered expressly for this plant, is a span-roofed erection, with a porch and second door to prevent the external air from acting on the plant. It contains a slate tank, 21 ft. square, which is occupied principally by the Victoria. The plant flowered here very shortly after that at Chats- worth, and has since continued to bloom and bear seed most profusely, being in the best possible health. It is planted out near the centre of the cistern, and the water in the tank is kept heated, while the atmosphere of the house is maintained at a high temperature. A small water wheel, over which a supply of water is continually flowing, keeps the water in the tank always fresh and constantly in motion. When we saw the plant last autumn it had fifteen full-grown leaves on it, which were a good deal curved upwards at the edges, as in its native state, and several younger leaves were appearing. These latter have something of the appearance of a light-coloured hedgehog or an indented Melocactus, being curiously folded up, and presenting only their prickly under surface to view. Several other aquatics, chiefly Nelumbiums, are grown at the sides and towards the corners of the tank, but are not allowed in any way to interfere with the Victoria. In a back corner of the kitchen garden, adjoining the lane that leads from Brentford through Syon Park, is the large tropical house. This is a lofty sti'ucture, with an upright back wall, and a curvilinear iron roof. It has a glass division in the centre, and contains a collection of tropical fruits which is probably quite unique in this country. Many of the plants are very large, and as they are kept in a rather high temperature, with an abundance of moisture, all of them appear healthy. Several things have, we believe, fruited here which have not borne fruit anywhere else in Britain ; and many plants which here fruit profusely are scarcely ever seen to fruit in general collections. Indeed, it is pretty well known that this tribe of plants must have a peculiarly high temperature and much moisture, and plenty of room to grow in, ere they can be expected to succeed. SYON PLANT HOUSES. In general shape the plant houses at Syon take the form of a crescent, which is a decided improvement on the old straight ranges. The centre GARDENS, PARKS, ETC. SYON. (511) of the building, which is broadest, rises into a lofty dome, and the two end houses are also broader and higher than the intermediate parts. The whole of the framework of the roof being formed of light iron bars, and the ends and centre being stone pillars and cornices, while the en- tire range stands on a well-finished and raised stone basement, adorned with handsome vages and urns at either end, the effect of the struc- ture is one of great neatness, and elegance, and richness. Everything about it looks good and substantial, yet light and fitted for its object. And if the length of the range did not demand that, for the sake of proportion, it should be References to Syon Conserva- tories. The centre division has 17 four-inch cast-iron pipes below the paths and all round. 1. The steam from the main. 2. Condensed water outlet. The two square divisions, ad- joining^ the centre one, have 14 four-inch pipes round three sides of each. 3. Steam entrance. 4. VajKiur valves, for steaming the house. 5. Condensed water outlet. 6. Steam entrance. Tbe other curved divisions have five pipes in front, and lour at the back of each divi- ::iou. SYON FLOWER GARDEN. 7. Vapour valves. 8. Condensed water outlet. The end divisions, forming the extreme wings of the range, have eight pipes all round. 9. Steam entrance. 1<». Vapour valves. 11. Condensed water outlet. 12. Main. 13. Main from the boiler con- ducted in the wall. 14. Roller house. 1.5. Hollers. K). Coal shed. 17. Chimney, divided into four flues, to cut the column of smoke. Flotver Garden. 18. Compartments of beds (for low flowers), edged with box upon gravel, and circum- scribed by a grass verge, planted with dwarf standard roses. 1.0. Large vase and pedestal, upon a grass plot. 211. Small vases, on circular grass plots. 2). .Small junipers. 22. Irish yew. 23. Cypress. 24. Auracaria imbricata. 25. Yucca gloriosa. 2(;. Hybrid rhododendrons. 27. P'ountain. 28. Standard roses. 29. Rock,